Dionysius Halicarnassensis Roman Antiquities 002

".
t"
:y%'
'^.'
:%
^'K"
':^^ 1^;1L
^-^
IN
THE CUSTODY OF THE B05T0N PUBLIC LIBRARY.
SHELF N
THE
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
O F
DIONYSIUS HALICARNASSENSIS,
Tranflated into
EN g l
WITH
NOTES
and
DISSERTATIONS.
B
EDWARD
S P
E L
II.
N,
Efq.
VOL.
LONDON,
Printed, and fold by the Bookfellers of London and Wejlminjler,
MDCCLVIII.
THE
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
O F
DIONYSIUS HALICARNASSENSia
THE THIRD BOOK.
FTER
the death of
Numa
Pompilius, the fenate,
being, again, inverted with the whole power of the commonwealth, refolded to retain the fame form of
government ; and the people not opposing their refolution, they appointed fome of the oldeft fenators to govern, as
Interreges,
purfuant
Hoftilius
to.
during a certain number of days; by whom, the unanimous defire of the people, Tullus
;
was chofen king
whofe defcent was
as follows
man
of diftinguifhed birth, and great fortune, whofe
Hoftilius, had removed to Rome from Medullia, a city built by the Albans, which Romulus, after he had himfelf of it by compofition, made a colony of the poffeffed
name was
Romans
in
and married a Sabine woman, the daughter of

the fame
Herfilius,
who
advifed her
country-women
to
go
to their fathers in favor of their quality of deputies hufbands, when the Sabines were making war againft the
Vol.
II.
Romans,
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF
Book
III.
Romans, and who was looked upon

the alliance then
nations.
as the chief caufe
of
concluded by the leaders of the two This man, having had a fhare in the many wars
in,
Romulus was ingaged
and
'
the feveral battles with the Sabines, was
performed great adions in ilain, leaving an
only fon, who was then an infant ; and was buried by the kings in the principal part of the forum, and honoured with a pillar, and an His only infcription, teftifying his valor. fon, being arrived to manhood, and, having married a
woman
of adivity,
of diftindiion, had by her Tullus Hoftilius, a man who was chofen king by the votes of the people,
the gods by favourable auguries The year, in which he entered
given according to law,
confirming their choice.
upon the government, was the fecond of the twenty feventh Olympiad, in which Eurybates, an Athenian, won the prize
of the ftadium, Leoftratus
being archon.
Immediately
Annotations
'
on the Third Book.

Our author, a little ingagements. before, gives to the grandfather of Tullus Hoflilius, the name of Hoftilius only ; to which the Vatican manufcript prefixes the name of Tullius, which I look upon to be a miftake, becaufe = Livy calls him Hoftus Hoftilius, who, he, afterwards, fays, was grandfather to this king of the
''
E ran wfof
I
SafiiKs*?
[ôixctii, aict-
6vn(rx.
agree with Cafaubon in placafter iJ.ot:â,c, rather ing than after aTroitiâuvô;. It ftands thus in all the editions, uiya,\ t^ya, awoS&i^the
comma
(Xjuevof,
tv
rnK
arfof
SaSiiisf
^;/(f
anoivy.s-KH
the abfurdity of which ; pointing he has not obferved, but I think it very glaring ; becaufe, though a man may, very well, befaid to have
performed great aftions in feveral ingagements, I do not fee how he can befaid to have been flain in feveral
*
Romans : hide Tullum Hcjiilium, nepotent Hoftilii, cujus in infimd arce clara fugna adverfus Sabinos fuerct, rcgem
populusjiiffit.
'lb. C. 22.
Palres aulQrcsfali.
E.
i.
C. 12.
upon
Booklir.
his
DIONYSIUS HALICARNASSENSIS.
acceflion,
he gained the hearts of the ^ loweft, upon and pooreft fort of the people, by an adlion, of all others, the It was this ; The kings, his predecefmoft magnificent.
fors,
fertil
were poffefled of particular demains, confifting of very lands of a large extent, the revenues of which, not
for the facrifices, but only, fupplied them with vidims furnifhed their tables with great affluence: Thefe lands
Romulus had conquered, and

of them
pilius,
:
difpoflefled
the former owners
And
his
he dying without children, Numa Pomfuccefibr, had enjoyed them: They were, no
but the demains of the king in poflonger, public lands, Thefe lands Tullus caufed to be divided, equally, fefiion. among fuch of the Romans, as had none of their own, faying, that his own patrimony was fufficient both for the facrifices,
and for the expence of his table. By this ad: of humanity, he relieved the poorer fort, and freed them from the necefiity of being fervants to others. And, to the end
that none might want a habitation, he added the Caelian where thoie Romans, who were hill to the city,
unprovided
with dwellings, had as
much ground
;
was
fufiicient,
and
built houfes
them as and he himfelf fixed his

allotted to
habitation in this place. Thefe are the memorable adlions of this king, relating to his civil adminiftration.
* To ^yjiy-ov. yle;, and ^tjlixov, are words derived from the government of the Athenians, who were divided
Tfa-s-a^x
^lyictjiîvt;?
zroco'
AOt)vioi?
T((f
uofuleux?,
k<zi
d,
ciTrogw.aloi
GHTIKON
TEAai-.
sAtyovlo Ouloi is f^yjî/Mois
HTES,
into four parts
the loweft, or pooreft
of which were called ^{If?. Thefe were incapable of any magiftracies, and never ferved in their armies ; y
fnl^X"^ ^;C''<* '' <^ *< s5-f 7fuov7o. Harpocration; for which he quotes Arillotle,
and Ariftophanes.
II.
His
^-
II.
Book
III.
His military exploits are many, and, defervedly, celebrated ; of which I hall, now, give an account, and begin with the Alban war. The caufe of the difunion, and diffolution of the
bond of
affinity
between the two
cities,
was
;
an Alban, whofe name was
Cluilius, their chief magiftrate
who, grieving
and
rafh,
it
at the profperity
;
of the Romans, and unable
to contain his envy
and, being withal, by nature, arrogant
finding
refolved to ingage the two cities in a war: But, Albans to allow him, impoffible to perfuade the
without
jufi:
and urgent
reafons, to lead
an army againft the

:
Romans, he had recourfe to the following ftrategem He permitted the pooreft, and boldeft of the Albans to plunder
the territories of the
Romans, promifing them impunity
and, by this means, he procured many, from the hopes of advantages unattended with danger, or the fear of reftitution,
on a plundering war in the neighbouring country: he took very proper meafures, as it appeared by the event: For he concluded that the Romans would not fufFer their country to be ravaged, but would run to
to carry
And,
in this,
arms,
accufing
which would- furnifh him with an opportunity of them to the people as the aggreffors in the war ;
alfo, that
and he promifed himfelf
the greateft part of the
Albans, envying the profperity of their colony, would, countenance thefe accufations, and enter into a willingly,
war with them, which happened accordingly.

profligate at laft, a
territories
For the
of each city ravaging one another's country, and,
Roman army
having made an incurfton into the of the Albans, and killed, and taken prifoners,
many
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN AS SENSIS.
many of the robbers, Cluillus aflembled the people, and inveighed againft the Romans with great bitternefs ; fliewed
; produced the relations been taken prifoners, or killed ; and, at the fame time, adding many circumftances of his own invention, it was refolved, on his motion, that an embafly fhould
them many, who were wounded
of thofe,
who had
firft
and,
if
be fent to demand juftice for what had happened ; the Romans refufed it, that an army fhould march
againft
III.
them.
the arrival of the embaffadors at Rome, Tullus, they came to demand juftice, refolved to prevent fufpeding them, with a defign to turn upon the Albans the reproach
Upon
of diifolving the alliance fubfifting between them, and their For there had been a treaty entered into the colony.
by
two
cities in
the reign of Romulus, wherein,
among
other
articles, this
was, alfo, ftipulated, that neither of

;
them fhould
begin a war
but, if either complained of any injury, they
were to fue
the injury,
for juftice in that city,
which had committed
they were, in that cafe, to enter upon a war founded on neceftity, the treaty being looked upon as at an end. Tullus, therefore,
the taking care that
to
and,
if
they could not obtain juftice,
Romans
fliould not be the firft called
juftice, and, by refuftng it, become obnoxious upon to the Albans, ordered the rnoft conftderable of his friends
do
to entertain the embafladors of the Albans with the greateft

civility,
and
to detain
them
at their houfes, while
he himfelf,
pretending
to be
employed
their audience.
fome neceflary affairs, put ofF The next night, he fent fome Romans of
in
diftindion.
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book
Iir.
with proper directions, to Alba, together with the Feciales, to demand juftice of the Albans for the injuries the
diftinclion,
Thefe, having performed journey before fun-rife, found CluiHus in the marketwhich was crouded with the morning place, aflembly of the people : And, having fet forth the injuries, which the Ro:
Romans had
tiieir
received from
them
mans had
received
from the Albans, they delired he would
perform the articles of the treaty entered into by the two cities. But Cluilius alledged that the Albans had iirft fent deputies
to
Rome
to
demand
juftice,
who had
not even been vouch-
fafed ananfwer ; and, ordering the Romans to depart, as havthe terms of the alliance, he declared war ing tranfgrefled
againft them.
Upon
this,
the chief of the
embafly, before
he departed, defired he would anfwer this fingle queftion, whether he would own that thofe had broken the treaty,
who, being
"
allowing,
firft
called
upon
to
do
juftice,
:
had refufed to
comply with any part of their obligation

I atteft,
Which
Cluilius
therefore,
" we called the upon as " Romans, having been firft refufed juftice, have a right to " make war upon the tranfgreftbrs of that treaty: And, *' that you elude our demand of juftice, appears from every " circumftance of this affair For firft called
:
fays he, thofe gods, witneiTes to our treaty, that
whom
you, being
firft
upon
to
do
:
refufed juftice,
it,
and have
declared
war
againft
us
done us, being informed by the embaffadors at their return to Rome of what had pafted, ordered the Albans to be introduced, and
to
Expedt, therefore, to fee the injury you have foon, revenged by the fword." Tullus,
Book
III.
DIONYSIUS HALICARN A SS ENSI S.

;
to acquaint
juftice
him with the reafons of their coming and they him of what they had received in command from informing CluiHus, and threatening war in cafe they did not obtain " in this ; and, havhave
is plain that you " have firft violated that no account of it ; treaty, and made " for which reafon, I declare a and necefiary war againft juft,
"
ino-
I, fays he, ; prevented you obtained nothing the treaty direds, it
*'
the Albans."
for the
IV. After thefe pretences, they both prepared themfelves war ; and, not only, armed their own forces, but,
in to their afliftance
alfo, called
Thofe of
their fubjeds^
every thing was ready, the two armies drew near to each other, and incamped at the diftance of forty ftadia from
When
Rome
ftill
The
Albans,
at the
Cluilian
ditches
(for
they
to be
preferve
the
name of
the man,
little
who
caufed
them
made) and the Romans, a a more convenient place

'
on
this fide;
having chofen
the
for their
camp.
When
ftill
two
j
KAoiAfiX? T{p^?.
''
This
is
the
name
fame tranfaflion,
calls
KaoiA(;
oriven
^
to thefe ditches both
by our
who
Plutarch, when they author, and who incamped at fpeak of Coriolanus, On the other hand, the fame place.
"
^
were, probably, of the fame family with this ch-ef rnagiftrate of the
Albans,
ditches.
who gave name
to
thefe
both places, Livy calls them, But I cannot help fqffhs Ciuilias. thinking that our author is more conbefiftent with hiriifelf than Livy caufe the latter, in fpeaking of the
in
-,
principal Albans,
brought
to
s
Rome
of
Cloelii,
But, as this is, only, conjefture, I have chofen to follow Livy, whom I look upon as the fureft guide in what concerns the names, at leaft, both of the perfons, and things, that occur in the Roman hiftory. Cluvcr,
'
fays, that thefe ditches
were
in
theAp-
by Tullus,
their
city,
^
after
the deftrudtion
mentions the
pian way, about the place, now, called, Cafal Ritondo,.
whom
cE.
^ B.
our author, in treating of the

22.
'
I
viii. c.
iii. c,
Life of Coriolan.
B.
i. c.
23.
'B.
ii. c.
39.
S B.
J.
c.
30.
ig.
Cluver,
Ital.
Antlq. E.
iii.
c.
4.
armies
ROMAN ANTIQJJITIES
came
in fight,
OF
Book
III.
armies
and each found the

ill
other's forces nei-
armed, nor, from a want of other preparation, contemptible, the ardor of a prefent any ingagement, which the expedation of defeating the enemy
ther inferior in
number, nor
at the firft onfet had, before, inipired, began to abate ; and they thought of defending themfelves by raifing their intrenchments, rather than of preventing each other by a
fudden attempt. of both armies,
At
the fame time, the
'^
mofl: confiderable
as the mofl: capable
fledions, cenfured their
of making proper rccommanders And the time being:

:
fpent in vain (for no adlion of any moment had happened) they harrafled one another with incurfions of the lightarmed men, and fkirmifhes of the horfe. Whereupon, Cluilius,
looked upon as the caufe of the war, immarch out with his army, ; and, if they declined it, to attack their intrenchments Having, therefore, made the
patient at lying idle, refolved to and provoke the enemy to battle
:
who was
neceffary preparations, both for an ingagement, and an attack upon the enemy's camp, if that ihould be purfued, when
night
came on, he went
to
ileep
in
the general's tent,

;
Xosf/ffolo/f. Ariftotle, in his ethics, often ufcs ;ttfîfi/1f for wen of education.
the period thus
Erj) ts
kvJuv tsi?
This period
Peris, certainly, faulty tus has endeavoured to reftore it ; but

:
XH'^^'*'"'^ it1jwfu-4-i? Vmv iv nKn, x.o(t fôyif/xoi wV k t ico1ifce ^^\i\>oiJ.ivui. There is an expreffion, made ufe of by
have endcavourcd to make the beft fenfe I can of of the words, as they, now, ftand ; but cannot help thinking, that the fame words, if thrown into another flrudure, may be capal^le of a very
not with great fuccefs.
I
Vour author, not unlike to this ; where he fpcaks of the dilcouragement of the
Romans after the death of iirutus, and of the confequence of that dilcouragement
;
jwvov
; o-cpiirn
xi Aoy>cfAOf <r;; aroAAoK, uMTitiv tc ôcôckix.
us
xlear fenfe
would, therefore, read

'
B. V.
c.
i6.
attended
Eooklll.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN ASSENSIS.

his ufual
attended with
guard
and, about day break, was

his
found dead, no figns appearing on
body either of wounds,

very ex(for
other violent death. ftrangHng, poifon, or any V. This accident appearing, as it really was,
traordinary,
and the caufe of
it
being inquired into
no
could be alledgedj thofe, preceding indifpoHtion

all
who
afcribe
human
events to divine providence,
faid that his
death
was occaiioned by the anger of the gods, becaufe he had kindled up an unjuft, and unneceflary war between the But others, who looked upon her colony mother-city, and
:
the war as a gainful trade, and thought themfelves deprived of advantages by his death, attributed it to human
great
and envy ; accufing fome of his fellow-citizens of a contrary fadion, to have taken him off by a fecret,
treachery,
and undiiboverable poifon Some alledged that, being overcome with grief, and defpair, he had put himfelf to death, iince all his enterprifes were become difficult and impra6licable ; and that nothing he had promifed himfelf from the
:
beginning, of the public
when he
affairs,
firft
entered upon the adminiftration

his defire.
had fucceeded according to
not influenced either by friendfhip, or enmity to the general, and who formed the foundeft judgement of what 'had happened, were not of opinion that either
But
thofe,
who were
the anger of the gods, the envy of the .contrary party, or the defpair of his affairs had put an end to his life; but the
neceffity
of nature, and
fate,
he having finifhed the deftined

for
courfe,
which
is
marked out
every one at his birth.
Thus died Cluilius,

Vol.
II.
before he had performed any confiderable
action.
JO
adlion.
Book
III.
In his place, Metius Fufetius was chofen general ^ by the army, and inverted with abfolute power ; a man without either ability to condu61: a war, or conftancy to preferve a peace
;
who, tliough he had been,
at
firft,
no
lefs
earneft
than any of the Albans in creating a difference
between the two cities, and was, for that reafon, after the death of Cluilius, honoured with the command, yet, after he had obtained it, and perceived the many difficulties, and
embarraffincnts, with
he changed
his meafures,
which the public affairs were attended, and refolved to delay, and put
off the deciiion of the conteft, obferving that neither all the Albans were now, equally, inclined to the war, nor that the
victims, when he offered facrifice concerning the battle, promifed fuccefs At laft, being informed of a danger, which threatened both the Albans, and Romans, from a foreicrn enemy, and which, if they did not avert it by puttino- an
:
both armies, he
amicable end to the prefent war, could not fail to deftroy iirfi: fent heralds to the enemy, and deter-
mined to invite them to an accommodation. The danger he apprehended was this. VI. In the reign of Romulus, the Veientes, and Fidenates, who inhabit large and populous cities, had been in^
cTao;ed so
s-
in a
war with the Romans

Livy
calls
for
command, and
fove-
Srô'tjj'o? v1oitf7wf.
that
we muft read
Fufetius, and not
him
a diftator,
a paraphrafe.
upon
this paflage
of which the Greek is Sigonius, in a note of Livy, has fhewn,

^
Suffetius, as it ftood in the editions that hiftorian.
of
B.
i.
c.
23.
reignty,
Booklll.
reignty,
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A R N ASSEN SI S.
in
ii
prived
many having of part of their territories, they were conftrained to become fubjedls to the conquerors. Concerning which
I
which
loft
armies, and been de-
tranfadlions
have given a particular account in the preBut, having enjoyed an uninterrupted peace Numa, they had, greatly, encreafed in
Elated,
ceding book.
during the reign of
and every other happinefs. populoufnefs, wealth,

therefore,
afiumed
off"
profperity, they, again, afpired at liberty, higher thoughts, and prepared themfelves to fhake
this
with
the
Roman
yoke.
;
revolt lay concealed
but, in the
For fome time, the defign of their Alban war, it broke out :
For, being informed that the Romans were marched out all their forces to ingage the Albans, they looked upon this as the moft favourable opportunity of invading them ; and, by the means of the moft powerful themfelves,
with
among
entered into a fecret confpiracy, the refult of which was, that all, who were capable of bearing arms, fhould repair
to Fidenae with fecrecy, and few at a time, in order to the lefs umbrage to thofe, againft whom the give deftgn was formed ; and that they fhould the there,
'
time,
ftay expedling the armies of the Romans, and Albans, fliould march out of their camps in order to ingage ; of which
when
'' Ev w TsoKKxi a7roXsffoi\ls; ^vva.y.(. All the editions, and manufcripts have after Juvix/^tsic, which can neeiy.(pc\iôi
part of their territories, were conllrained to become lubieds to the conquerors

,
fince îjpiaSjvlef,
and
ttva-yKon^yî-piv
:
ver be allowed a place here, and muft
can relate only to

this
aûcpolsôi
But,
if
have been inferted by the tranfcribers For, if it fliould ftand, the fenfe would In which, i>oih, having loft run thus many armies, and been deprived of
:
difcarded, the others will. very naturally, relate to tht Feienles,

is
word
and
Fidenates.
certain
12
certain
ROMAN
fcoiits,
ANTIQJJITIES OF
by
Book IIL
fliould give
them
to be ported on the hills for that piirpofe, as foon as they notice iignals ; which,
all
perceived, they were
them with
all
expedition
to take arms, and advance againft diftance from Fidenae to the

(the
three hours march at moft) and, the appearing in the field at the time, when, probably, battle would be over, were to treat both armies they as enemies ; and, whether the Romans, or the Albans,
camps being but two, or
had the
Thefe
to put the conquerors to the fword. victory, refolutions the chiefs of thofe cities had determined
had, boldly, ventured upon an and refolved to put the whole upon the ifTue engagement, of one battle, nothing could have hindered the treachery,
contrived againft them, from remaining fecret, and both their armies from being deftroyed. But this dilatory manner of carrying on the war, contrary to the general expectation,
to put in execution. If, contempt of the Romans,
therefore, the
Albans,
from a
parations,
and the length of time they employed in their preconfounded the counfels of their enemies For,
:
fome of the
vantage, the authors of. the undertaking, or fearing the information of others, which lias often happened in confpiracies, where
there are
confpirators, either feeking their private ador envying their leaders, and thofe, who had been
many
accomplices, and of which the execution has
been long delayed ; or being compelled by the fuggcftion of their own minds, which could not confent that a wicked
defign fhould be attended with fuccefs, informed the
RoVII.
mans, and Albans of
tlic
treachery.
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS HALIC AR N A S S ENS I S.

upon
this intelligence,
15
VII. Fufetius,
defirous of
grew
ftill
more
making an accommodation, both fides having, The king of no choice left of any other meafure. now, the Romans, alfo, had information given him of this confpiracy
delay,
by his friends he hearkened
in to
Fidenae
fo that,
without further
Fufetius.
the overture
made by
When
both of them met in a place between the two camps, each being attended with his council, confifting of perfons
of good judgement, they firfi: embraced according to their former cuftom ; and, having received one another with that
benevolence, which
is
ufual
among
:
friends,
and
relations,
firft they began "It feems to me neceifary in the following manner fpoke that I fhould firfl aflign the reafons why, being neither
to treat of
an accommodation.
The Alban
overcome by you in battle, hindered from fupplying my army with provifions, nor reduced to any other neceliity, I have determined to make the firfi: ftep towards an ac-
commodation,
a diffidence in
is
to the
end you may not imagine that either
ftrength, or a belief that yours not to be overcome, makes me feek a fpecious pretence to put an end to the war For, fliould you entertain fuch an opinion of us, you would load us with intolerable
:
my own
you were, already, vidlorious in the To the end, war, fubmit to nothing, that is reafonable that you may not form falfe conjecflures of the therefore,
conditions, and, as if
:
reafons, that lead
me
to defire
an end of the war, hear the
true ones.
as
My country,
I
having appointed
me
I
didlator,
foon as
had received the command,
considered
" what
74
caufes,
cities
;
Book
III.
" what were the

" our " "
and finding them

little
which had difturbed the peace of frivolous, and inconnder-
able,
and of too
and
"
'*
friendlliip,
fo great a confequence to diiTolve I concluded that neither the affinity,

:
Albans,
And
was further confirmed

I
nor you, were governed by the befl counfels in this, and convinced of
^'
"
*'
*' *'
the folly of us both, after

minifiration,
had entered upon the ad'
and became acquainted with every man's For, I found that the Albans were not, particular views
:
either in their private converfations, or in public afiemunanimous for the war ; but the divine omens, blies,
*'
**
*'
being
" and
confulted the vi6lims concerning the battle, attended with far greater difficulties than thofe founded on human reafoning, created in me great difmay,
I
ftill
whenever
anxiety.
Thefe confiderations,
therefore, withheld
" me from ingaging in any a6lion, and led me to draw out " the war by procraftinations, and delays, from an opinion ^' that you would make the firft ftep towards an accommo*' dation And, indeed, this became you, Tullus, who are
:
*'
*'
*'
our colony, and not to ftay till your mother-city fet the example: For the founders of cities have a right to as
great refped- from their colonies, as parents from their " children But, while we kept ourfelves at a diftance, and " obfervedone another, expelling which fhould firft propofe " rcafonable terms, another motive, more urgent than any " arguments drawn from human reafon, impofes on us the
:
*'
neceffity
"*'
of a reconciliation
of,
The
it
had information
while
was yet a
caufe of this neceffity. fccret to you ;
"for
Booklll.
*'
DIONYSIUS HA LI C ARN A S SEN SI S.

reafon,
I rcfolvecl,
15
for
which
no longer,
to confider the
:
" decency, that ought to have led you to fue to us for peace " For know, Tullus, that dreadful defigns are formed againfl;
*'
us,
"
*'
like a torrent, or a conflagration,
and inevitable treachery threatens both of us ; wliich, was defigned, with eafe,
to overwhelm, and The authors of thefe deftroy us. " wicked projeds are the chiefs of the Fidenates, and " Veientes, who have confpired together. Concerning the " manner, in which their deiigns were to have been put in
*'
execution, and, by
what means,
I fhall
came
to the
" of their
VIII.
knowledge
prefent,
fecret counfels,
faid this,
inform you."
Having
he gave to one,
who was
the letters brought to him, by a certain perfon, from his friends at Fidenae, and defired him to read them ; and, at the fame time, produced the perfon, who had brought thofe After they were read, and the man had informed letters.
them of every thiug he had learned by word of mouth from the perfons, who writ thofe letters, all prefent were feized with aftonilliment, as may well be imagined upon the in-
When formation of fo great, and fo unexpected a danger Fufetius, after a fliort paufe, continued his difcourfe
: :
"
"
*'
have heard, Romans, the reafons, which induced nic " to defer coming to an ingagement with you, and have,
You
now, determined
this, ccniider,
me
firft
to propofe an agreement.
After
now, with yourfelves, whether, in order to *' revenge the feizure of fome oxen, and flieep, you ought *' to retain a difpofition to carry on an implacable war " againll; your founders, and fathers, in Vv^hich, whether "
conquered^
i6
ROMAN
or, laying afide
ANTIQLTITIES OF
relations,
;
Book
III.
are fure to be deftroyed conquered, or conquering, you

'
your enmity to your
to
march
with us againft the
common enemy
who, without
or feared, any mifchief, have conhaving either fuffered, " not only, ^ to revolt from you, but, alfo, to invade fpired, *' and That not openly, according to the received laws ;
"
you
ii
of war, but privately, and in fuch a manner, as their could leaft be fufpecled, and avoided. But I treaciiery
need fay no more to convince you that we ought to lay afide our enmity, and march, with all poliible alacrity, " ao-ainft thefe wicked men (for it would be madnefs to
*'
"
'^'
"
^'
think otherwife) fmce you are, already, refolved, and will But, in what manner, fuch terms purfue that refolution
:
of accommodation
may
be agreed upon, as
"
^'
may
be hon-
" endeavour to I am of explain. opinion " the beft terms, and the moft
"
'<
you
ourable, and advantageous to both cities (for, probably, have been long impatient to hear this) I fliall, now,
that
thofe are
friends,
in
which there
;
of paft
injuries
and no rancor, nor remembrance but a fmcere, and general remiffion
becoming
relations,
is
" of every
'
ffiv,
thing,
that has been either done, or fuffered

tated
on
o^ i*o\i]i iîsM^ffnv oip' vjAoiv xTToâAAa :tai ETavafas-iv. The beauty of this fentence is, intirely, owing to the Vatican manulcript, which has rellored the word ;rorc-(v, that was
wanting
in all the editions.
I
him.
to
Thiicydides, without In the fpcech, fpoken
copying-
by Cleoa
exafperate the Athenians againft the Mity!enaeans, he fays of the latter,

ittx-j^^kcxv fjiciAKov,
>i
a.7ri?t](rav
the fenfe
am fur'
of which
is,
very well,
that none of the commentators prifed our liave taken notice in what manner this occafion, imiauthor has,
Hobbes, and rather -warred upon than revoked from us.

c.
exprelTed by
us,
upon
'
B.
iii.
39.
"
both
Booklir.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A R N A SSENSIS.

;
17
"
"
honourable are thofe conditions, by which, ** indeed, the generaHty of the nation are acquitted of all " imputation, but thofe, who have injured one another, are
fides
lefs
" both
compelled to undergo fuch a

dired:.
trial,
as reafon,
and law
to
and theaccufed, fhould, in " a legal manner, receive fatisfacxion from, and give fatif" fadion to, one another, the Albans are, alfo, ready to
that the accufers,
*'
you " rather chufe
" honourable, and more becoming great minds; and, by a " decree, abolifh the memory of all paft injuries. However, " if do not of thefe but
approve
conditions, Tullus,
" choice of thofe conditions of peace, which
Now, my
opinion
is,
that
we ought
are the
make more
confent to thefe terms,

thefe,
after
a reconciliation.
But
if,
" befides
obliged you." IX. After Fufetius had done fpeaking, the king of the Romans anfwered him in the following manner " We,
:
" which are " fooner you communicate them, the more " felf to
you have any other conditions to propofe, either more honourable, or more juft, the
I fliall
think
my
alfo, Fufetius, looked upon it as a great misfortune to find ourfelves under a necefiity of deciding a war, between
" relations, by blood, and fiaughter ; and, when, we per" formed the facdfices preparatory to war, we were forbidden " We have, alfo, been, by them to begin an ingagement. " informed of the entered "
very lately, into by the Fidenates,
"
*'
private confpiracies, Veientes, againft us both, by our friends refiding among them : Neither are we un-
and
provided againft thofe defigns; but prepared, not only,

Vo:.. II.
"
to
i8
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book
III.
" to fuffer no mifchief oiirfelves, but to punifli the authors " of them in fuch a manner, as their treachery deferves. *' Nor were we lefs difpofed than you to put an end to the war " rather than the fword. We did
*'
*'
amicably, think proper
by
not, indeed,
firft
to fend embaffadors to propofe
an ac-
commodation, becaufe we did not begin the war, but were

only prepared to defend ourfelves againft thofe,
*'
c'
who
did
begin
*'
it:
And, upon your
laying
down your
arms,
we,
receive your propofal ; and, without, nicely, the conditions of the peace, we accept of thofe, examining " that are the befl, and the moft becoming great minds ; " and remit all the and offences we have received injuries,
chearfully,
"
" from the

"
city
of Alba,
if
thofe deferve to be called the
public oftences of the city, of which your general Cluilius " alone was guilty, who has received no contemptible
"
*'
"
punifhment from the gods for the wrongs he did us both. Let all occafions, therefore, of public and private complaints
be, mutually, forgiven
;
"
*'
and, fmce you entertain the fame
pafl: injuries, any longer, not enough, barely, to conhder how " we may compofe our prefent enmity; we muft, alfo, find " means to For the defign of prevent any future rupture
fentiments,
let
no memory of
remain.
But
it is
" our is not to obtain a prefent meeting delay, but an end, " of our evils. By what means, therefore, the peace may " be rendered durable, and, by what meafu res, tobepurfucd " each of us, we may eftablifli a prefent and everlafting by " fricndfhip between both, you, Fufetius, have omitted to
**
inform us
but
fhall
endeavour to explain, by way of
" addition
Book
III.
19
what you have faid. If, on one fide, the Albans would ceafe to envy the Romans the advantages
addition to
they have obtained, not without great dangers, and labor: For it mull be allowed that, without having received any
fort
alone, that
if,
of provocation from us, you hate us for this reafon you think us happier than yourfelves : And on the other fide, the Romans would ceafe to fufpe6l
if
the Albans, as
their their
they were, eternally, forming deiigns to
prejudice,
enemies
and to guard againft them, as againft For none can be firm friends to thofe,
who
hate them.
?
How
then fhall each of thefe things be
Not by inferting them in the treaty, nor by our fwearing upon the altars to the obfervance of them (for thefe are fmall and weak alTurances) but by looking upon
efFeded
the profperity of each, as common to both: Since the only cure for envy is to look upon the profperity of the
I plifii this,
envied perfon as one's own. And, in order to accomthink the Romans ought to communicate to
the advantages they either, now, poffefs, or That the Albans ought, chearmay, hereafter, acquire to accept this offer; and, that all of you, if pofiible, fully,
all
:
the Albans
or, at leaft,
become
' On yx^
inliabitants
Sii
the greateft part, and the moft confiderable of Rome: ^ Was it difgrace to
any
I,oiSivoii
uev KxiTvff'ttvoi?
x:A.w? x;5''5 etc.
The Latin tranQators, without an have madcTuUus invite interrogation, the Albans to remove to Rome for
by rendering
this period
period are written with an interrogation, this abfurdity vanifhes, and the
example of the Sabines, and Tyrrhenians is, very properly, urged to ingage the Albans to do the fame. The Fiench tranflators have rather evadrd
the difficulty,
fenfe
extraordinary reafon ; becaufe the Sabines, and Tyrrhenians had dilgraced themfelves by removing thither :
this
than given the author's
of
this period.
Whereas,
if
both the members of
this
_,
"
,,
the.
20
*'
the Sabines,
fettle
Book
III.
and Tyrrhenians
us?
to leave their
own
you,
cities,
" and
*'
among
And
will
are our nearefl: relations, to
it be any do the fame ?
to
who
if
However,
"
*'
*'
you do not think proper to inhabit the fame city with us, which is, already, large, and will, in time, be much
larger,
" do this " may be of advantage to each city, and give the fovereignty " to That, which is the more powerful, and in a condition " to do more This is my opinion : good to the weaker. " And, if thefe things are carried into execution, I conclude
" we fhall then be " two cities of
lafting friends
;
but are fond of the habitation of your anceftors, at leaft, appoint one fenate to confider of what
but, while prefent,
we
inhabit
equal eminence,
as at
"
no harmony
can, ever, fublift between us."
X. Fufetius, hearing this, deiired time to coniider of it ; and, withdrawing from the aflembly with the Albans, who were prefent, he confulted with them whether they fliouid accept the conditions ; and, having taken their opinions,
and fpoke in tlie followinp" cannot refolve, Tullus, to abandon our country, nor to defert the temples of our fathers, the ha'" bitations of our progenitors, and the place, wliich our
he returned "
to the affembly,
manner "
We
" anceftors have " without
pofiefled near five

it
hundred years
:
and
this,
by war, or any other " inflidled by the hand of heaven But we are calamity *' not averfc to the ePcabliiliment of one fenate, and that
<'
<'
being compelled to
either
one of the two

the other
:
cities flioiild
if
havê the
fovereignty over
condition,
And,
you think proper,
let this
"
alfo,
Book
Iir.
21
ted in the treaty ; and let every caiife of alfo, be infer " war be removed." This being agreed upon, there arofe a conteil; between them, which of the two cities fhould
"
have the
command ; and many harangues were made by both of them upon this fubjed: ; each contending that his own city fliould have the fovereignty over the other The
:
reafons,
were alledged by the Alban, " Tullus, to be the fovereigns, even of
thefe
"
We defer
\'e,
all
Italy,
becaufe
" we are a Greek nation, and the moft confidtrable of all, " that inhabit this country: But, the fovereignty of the " Latine nation, if of no other, we think ourfelves, not " without reafon, intitled to, to the law received
according
" "
by
all
men, which was
didtated by nature, that the antheir

pofterity.
ceftors fhall
command
" our colonies, of

''
whom we
have, hitherto,
And, above no reafon
all
to
complain,
your
city,
we think we ought to have the command of we having fent a colony thither fo lately, that
which compofed
;
the pofterity of pur families, yet extindt,
it,
are not
nor worne out by time
it
being then but the
"
9 third generation before the prefent. But, whenever nature, " fliall order young men to have inverting human rights, " the command over their elders, and pofterity over their " we fhall then admit that the
progenitors,
metropolis
:
may
" be commanded by its colony ; but not before This is " one argument we offer to fupport our title to the com" mand, from which we fliall not, willingly, depart, *' Another is (which we defire you will not look upon either
9-
Ti)
TOilf)
-ymxT^ô
rci\jln?-
See the
14*''
annotation on the
firft
book.
"
as
22
ROMAN
ANTIQÛITIES OF
Book
III.
an accufation, or a reproach, but flowing from neceility) " that the Alban nation to this has, day, continued the " fame it was under the founders of the city ; neither can
as
*'
"
it
be
faid,
that
we have communicated
the privileges of
*'
" "
''
our city to any one people, except the Greeks, and Latines : Whereas, you have corrupted the purity of
your government by admitting Tyrrhenians, Sabines, and fome others without any fixed fettlement, together with
great
" "
*'
genuine race of thofe,

a fmall, rather, the
rifon
So that, the numbers of Barbarian vagabonds who went from hence, is become
:
*'
*' *'
leaft, part of your people, in compaof thofe you have admitted among you, and of And, if we fliould yield the fovereignty to foreigners.
" "
*'
you,
the fpurious would have the command over the Barbarians over Greeks, and foreigners over Neither can you fay this in your defence, that natives.
legitimate.
this
"
*'
you have not admitted
fhare in the adminiftration of affairs
croud of ftrangers to any and that you, who ;
" the city

'"
are the natives, have the government, and command, of fo far from it, that you, evên, chufe foreigners for ;
" of ftrangers " that

*'
your kings
greateft part of your fenate confifts none of which things you can fay For what man of fuperior you, willingly, fubmit:
;
:
and the
To
rank, willingly, fuffers himfclf to be

inferiors
?
commanded by
his
"
It
would,
therefore,
be
" meannefs
*'
in us to fuffcr,
willingly,
great folly, thofe evils, which

neceffity.
:
and
you muft own you fubmit to through

laft
Tlie
city
"
argument
I fhall
make
ufe of
is
this
The
of
Alba
Book
III.
alteration in
23
" Alba has made no
any part of
all
its
conftitu-
"
tion,
but has obferved, with exadlnefs,

anceftors,
it
the cupLoms,
" and regulations of our "
fince eighteenth generation
" your city, being lately built, " nations, is v/ithout order, and
" " "
*'
though it be, now, the was inhabited Whereas, and compofed of many
:
" with which
and requires difcipline ; of time, and v-arious turns of fortune, to be great length and freed from thofe troubles, and diflenfions, regulated,
it is, now, agitated ; and every one muft allow, that regularity ought to have the command o\'er confulion, an approved conftiturion over one that is un-
"
"
tried,
and health over
licknefs.
And you do wrong

'
in
endeavouring to eftablifli
XI. After Fufetius
maxims contrary
to thefe.
;
had ended,
Tullus thus replied
" The
you derive from nature, and the virtue of your *' anceftors, Fufetius, and you, Albans, is common to us " both For both of us boaft of our being defcended from " the fame to that, neither of us ought to progenitors " claim any preeminence, or fuffer any diminution on that As to your allegation, that, by a kind of neccfaccount
right
:
:
:
law of nature, all mother- cities ought, without exfary ceotion, to have the command over their colonies, we do
" not allow " For there
it
to be
founded
nations,
either
on
truth,
or juftice
are
" " "

"
many
in
which the mother- cities

their colonies,
is
are fo far
from having the com.mand over
that they are fubjeft to them. The city of Sparta greateft, and the moft undeniable inftance of this ;
the
which
pretends, not only, to the
command
of
all
Greece, but^
"
even.
24
ROxMAN ANTlQJJITIES OF
even,
to
Book
III.
is
"
That of the Doric
nation,
of which fhe
" a But, why flioiild I mention others ? When colony. " you, who liave planted our colony, are yourfelves a " If, therefore, it is a law of colony of the Lavinienfes. " nature that the fhould have the
" over
**
"
<c
corrupted by pretending that the fpurious ought not to *' have the command over the legitimate, nor Grangers over *' natives, know, that, even, in alledging this reafon, you " are the moft miftaken For, we are fo far from beinor
*'
" pare the manners of the two cities, and aflert that the " of the Albans has nobility always continued the fame, " while ours has been a mixture with
foreigners,
your argument, which carries with it the moft fpecious But lince, Fufetius, you undertake to comappearance.
firfl
command mother-city colony, have not the Lavinienfes the earlieft right to command us both ? This is a fufficient anfvver to
its
afliamed of having communicated the rights of our city *' to all, who are delirous of them, that we, even, place our " chief glory in this action; of which inftitution, worthy
*'
"
to be imitated,
we
are not the authors, but have taken
" the example of it from the city of Athens, a city of the " greatcft reputation among the Greeks ; whofe reputation " if not, is, in a great mcakire, principally, owing to this " as it has been to us thefource of
inftitution; which,
"
many
advantages,
we have no
as
reafon either to
:
"
*'
complain,
or
t'le
repent of,
of an error in our condud
With
us,
*'
magiftiacy, the dignity of fenator, and other honors are enjoyed, not by men of great fortunes, nor by thofe, who
" can
Booklll.
lift
25
of anceftors, all natives of the country ; we look upon but, by Rich, as are worthy of them: For the nobility of men to confift in nothing but in virtue ; all the reft of the people are the body of the commonto the refoluand wealth,
can fliew a long
adiriniftring ftrength,
fort
:
power
owing to this humanity, that our city, from being fmall and contemptible, is beand formidable to its neighbours ; and it is come
tions
of the better
It is
large
this inftitution,
which you condemn,
Fufetius,
that has
laid the
foundation of that fovereignty, which none of the Latines prefume to difpute with us : For the power of
cities
confifts in
the force of arms

;
and This, in the

ill-
number of citizens that reafon, weak

others, that they
while fmall and

are fo
far
peopled, and, for
cities,
from commanding
cannot
whole,
to
his
am
of opinion, that a
command themfelves. Upon the man may then be allowed
cenfure the C9nftitution of other cities, and to extol own, when he can fhew, that his own, by following
the
maxims he advances,
cities
is
grown
flourifhing
and great
and that the

are
he cenfures, by not purfuing them,
tion of our affairs

rife,
become unfortunate. However, this is not the fituaBut your city, from a more illuftrious
:
and attended with greater advantages than ours, is contradled to a fmall habitation ; while we, from fmall
beginnings,
have, in a fhort time,

all
rendered
Rome
the
moft confiderable of
her neighbouring
cities,
condemn. hering to the very inftitutions you under diffenftons, fince thefe, alfo, Fufetius, have fallen
Vol.
II.
by adAs to our
"
your
26
Book
III.
"
(.1
your cenfure, the end of them is not to deftroy, and impair the commonwealth, but to preferve, and improve There is an emulation between the youth, and thofe it.
" of a more advanced age, and between the foreigners, " and natives, which of them (hall do the greateft fervices " to the who In to command
pubHc.
fhort, thofe,
pretend
(C *'
ought to be indued with thefe two quaHties, ftrength in war, and prudence in counfels ; both which we pofTefs And, tliat this is no empty boaft, experience,
others,
:
" more powerful than any

^'
It
is
certain that
Rome
reafoning, teftifies in our favor. could not have arrived to this
" and power in the third generation after its greatnefs, " foundation, by any other means, than by the excefs both of " Latin cities The behaviour of and wifdom.
valor,
many
*'
is
fufficient to
(hew
its
ftrength
thefe,
though your own
" colonies, have defpifed your city, and fubmitted to us, " chufing rather to be commanded by the Romans, than " the Albans ; becaufe they look upon us as capable both of doing good to our friends, and harm to our enemies ; n and upon you, as capable of neither. I had many other u
pretenfions
reafons, Fufetius, ol equal ftrength to alledge againft your ; but, feeing arguments are of litde weight,
fay
" and that, whether I " to confute the

it,
efFedl will
more, or lefs, asyou vvill endeavour be the fame ; for which

before you,
I
"
*'
reafon, I
fliall
make an end of fpcaking

and judges.
who
con-
are both our adverfaries,

ceive there
However,
"
''
which
is
is but one way of deciding our diiferences, the beft, and has been made ufe of by many
''
nations.
fiooklll.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A RN AS SEN SIS.
27
"
nations, both Barbarians,
and Greeks, when a conteft has
" arifen between them, either for the fovereignty, or con" then conclude. I fliall propofe, and cerning lands ; this " Let each of us the battle with fome part of our fight " armies, and con trad the fate of the war to the fmalleft " number; and let us give to that city, the fovereignty over
*<
" the other, whofe citizens fliall overcome their adverfaries For thofe contefts, which cannot be determined by argu:
ments, mufl; be decided by arms." XII. Thefe were the reafons, urged by both the generals, to fupport the pretenfions of their refpe6live cities to the
fovereignty
;
'*
the conclufion of which was fuch as

:
TuUus
For both the Albans, and Romans, who had propofed were prefent at the afl'embly, being defirous to put a fpeedy
end
to the war, refolved to decide the conteft by arms. This being agreed to, the next queftion was concerning the number oi the combatants ; in this, the generals were not
Tullus defired that the fate of the of the fame opinion. war might be decided by the fmalleft number, that the braveft man among the Albans fhould fight the braveft of
the
Romans
in fingle
combat
and
he, chearfully, offered
himfelf to fight for his
own
country,
inviting the
Alban to
emulate him,- and reprefenting to him that the combats of generals, for fovereignty, and power, were glorious, not only,
who conquered brave men, but, alfo, to thofe, were conquered by the brave : He, alfo, enumerated the generals, and kings, who had expofed their lives for
to the perfons,
who
their country,
efteeming
it
a reproach to
them
to have a
greater
28
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book
III.
greater fliare
The
of honors than others, and a lefs of dangers. Alban agreed to the committing the fate of the cities
it to a few perfons, but did not by a approve of deciding He owned that, when leaders of armies lingle combat.
feek to eftabhfh their

neceffary for
own
power,
it
is
both glorious and
acquire
for
it;
them to ingage in fmgle combat, in ordet to but, when the cities themfelves are contending
he thought
it,
fuperiority,
even, difhonourable for

cifion of a fingle
them
to
not only, hazardous, but, trufi: their fate to the de-
combat, whether the event proved fortunate,
or
otherwife: For which reafon, he propofed that three chofen men of each city fliould fight in the prefence of
all
; alledging that this number the moft proper to decide any contefl, as containing in itfelf a beginning, a middle, and an end. This propofal being approved of both by the Romans, and
the Albans,
and Romans
was, of
all others,
Albans, the allembly broke up, and both returned to their
own camps.
XIII. After
this,
armies, and gave
them an account
the generals affcmbled their refpeflive as well of the difcourfes,
which had palled between them, as upon what terms they had And both armies having, agreed to put an end to the war
:
with great approbation,
ratified the
agreement, entered into
by
their chiefs,
there arofe a wonderful emulation
among
the officers, and foldiers, many, earneftly, defiring to obtain the honors due to the conquerors in this combat, and exprefiing this emulation, not only, by their words, but, alfo, by their actions : So that, the leaders found great difficulty
in
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS HALIC AR N A SS EN S
:
I S.
29
of the properefl: perfons For, if any was renowned for the nobility of his anceftors, or remarkable for his ftrength of body, famous for fome brave adion, or
in the choice
diftinguidied by
fome other adventure, or bold achievement,
he
upon being the firft of the three champions. This emulation, which was running to a great height in both armies, was fuppreffed by the general of the Albans, who called to mind that a particular providence of the gods,
infifted
long
(ince,
had direded
families,
forefeeing this combat between the their future champions to be born of
two
cities,
no obfcure
ftinguifhed
brave in war, beautiful in their perfons, and difrom the generality of mankind their birth,
by
which, from the extraordinary circumftances attending it, was unufual and wonderful. For Sicinius, an Alban, having,
about the fame time, married
his
twin daughters to
'"Horatius, a
Roman, and
wives, being with child at brought to bed, at -her firft lying-in, of three
ah Alban, and their the fame time, each of them was

to Curatius,
male children.
All thefe children, their parents, looking upon the event as

a happy
till
omen both
to their cities,
and
families,
to manhood. they arrived

OâJiu
7tvt Faytccio!, x.cit Ksfôlioi
To
thefe
brought up youths the gods, as

clam error
utrit'.s
^-
to
Tamen
in re tarn
nianet ntrhfs
Aêvw. Livy, in giving an account of this remarkable incident, fays the Roman hiftorians were divided in
ytm
popdi Horadi,
'juSiores tUroque trahunt
Curiatii fuerint. : plures tame'i
concerning tlie names of the Roman, and Alban champions:

their opinions
However, "he
fays,
the major
part
iKvemo, qui Roraanos Horatios vocent ; hos ut fequar, inclitwJ animus. Sigonius fays, upon this occafion, that we ought to read Curalii, without author, inftead of Curiatii
make mans
the Horatii to have been

;
Ro"'B.
which opinion he has adopted:

i.
the former reading being fupported by the manufcripts..

,
c.
24.
I faid
30
nefs of
had given beauty, and
inferior
Book
III.
I faid before,
mind, not
and a greatftrength, to That, which men of the
Fufetius happieft difpolition could boaft of: And, to thefe, refolved to commit the combat for the fovereignty ; then,
deliring a conference with the king of the
to
Romans, he fpoke him as follows: XIV. " Tullus, fome god, who watches over the fafety " of both fo in cities, feems, as upon many other occafions, " what relates to this combat, to give us evident marks of " his benevolence: For it like a wonderhil
looks,
intirely,
*'
" " none

*' *' <'
inftance of divine favor, that the champions, who are to ingage in the common caufe, fliould be found inferior to
and beautiful in their perthat they fhould be born of one father, ; and, befides, and mother, and, what is yet more wonderful, that they : Thefe are the fhould come into the world the fame
in birth, brave in arms,
fons
day
" " " " " " "
Horatii with you, and the Curatii with us. Why, therefore, do we not embrace this fo great a providence of the
gods ; and each of us invite thefe three twin-brothers to ingage in this combat for the fovereignty? For all the other advantages, which we expert in the beft qualified champions, are united in thefe; to which may be added
that, as
" than any

*' *'
they are brothers,

others,
their
either
among
they will be more unwilling the Romans, or Albans,

in
diftrefs
:
to
forfake
alfo,
companions
And, by
this
means
" cannot, "
the emulation of the reft of the youth, which
eafily,
fupprefled.
For
be appeafed by any other, will, foon, be I make no doubt but there are many
"
amono;
Eooklll.
DIONYSIUS H ALI C ARN A S SEN SI S.
3s
"
you, as well as among the Albans, who arc " bitious of the charadler of brave men, whom we
among
amfhall,
"
eafily,
prevail
upon
to dcfift
from
their pretenfions, if
we
" inform them that a kind of incident has providential has iti'elf furnidied prevented all human competition, and
(*
us with champions qualified to ingage upon equal terms For they will then not look in the caufe of the cities "upon themfelves as inferior to- the three twin-brothers
:
" in bravery, but only in a happinefs of nature, and in their " concurrence with the defign of fortune, equally, inclined
to both parties."
*'
XV. After Fufetius had faid this, and his propofal received with a general approbation (for the mofi: confiderable both of the Romans, and Albans were prefent at the conference) Tullus, after a fliort paufe, fpoke as follows ; " Your reafons, Fufetius, feem, in general, to be juft : For it
been
" mull: be fome wonderful accident, that has produced both " at Rome, and at Alba, in our time, a Similitude of birth " never known before but one thing you feem not to have " attended which will create a
;
to,
" the youths, il we delire them to iight with one another " For the mother of our Horatii is fifter to the mother of " your Curatii; and the young men have been brought up " in the arms of both the women, and cheriOi, and love " one another no lefs than they do their own brothers. " " as are
:
great unwillingnefs
in
Confider, therefore, whether,

AhMpng.
they
coulin-germains,
"
The
reader will ob-
ferve that
ciii?^(poi,
in this place, figni-
Ees coujingermains, not Irothcrs; which is no uncommon ufc of this word.
" and
32
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
:
OF
Book
III.
" and have been brought up together, it would not be im" in us to put arms in their hands, and invite them pious " to mutual For the impiety of domeflic murder, flaughter
*'
"
*'
they are reduced to a neceflity of committing it, will, defervedly, fall upon us, who are the authors of that neif
" I am not unacanfwered; of the youths ; neither affinity " did I propofe to compel them to fight with their coufins, " unlefs But, as foon they themfehês were inclined to it
"
ceflity."
To
this Fufetius
quainted, Tullus, with the
*'
as this
thought came into my mind, I fent for the Curatii, and founded them in private, that I might be fatisfied
(C
whether they were willing to ingage in the combat ; and, their receiving the propofal with an incredible, and
upon
wonderful
alacrity,
determined to difclofe
my
defign,
" and communicate it to you; and I advife you to do the " fame and, fending for the three twin-brothers, ; yourfelf " who are with of their to inform if ;
*'
alfo) reputation (for mofi: chear fully, accept the combat for their they will, " without compulfion." country, even
*'
" country, they " decline Flowever, I may venture to it, ufe no compulfion. " foretel the fame concurrence on their If, therefore, part " we have been informed, like to the few nature they are, as " and brave in has, the moft favourably, diftinguifhed, " arms of their valor has reached us the
:
yourfelf difpofition you, are willing to expofe their perfons in the fervice they, alfo, of their accept the favourable offer ; but, if
XVI. Tullus, having approved of this advice, made a truce for ten days, in order to have time to deliberate, to
inform
Book
III.
DIONYSIUSHALICARNASSENSIS.
32
inform himfelf of the difpofition of the Horatii, and to give He fpent the an anfvver; and then returned to the city.
" Horatii, Fufefpoke to them in the following manner " tins, the Alban, informed me, at a conference, the laft
:
moft confiderable following days in confulting with the and the greatefl: part of them inclining to accept the men, three brothers, and propofals of Fufetius, he fent for the
*'
time
*' ''
alTembled before the camp, that, by the divine " born for each providence, three brave champions were
city,
we
than
whom we
" or more proper
for the fervice;
could find none, either more valiant, and that thefe were the
"
"
Curatii,
among the
that,
He
added
Albans, and you, among the Romans : upon notice of this, he had himfelf firft
" inquired whether your coufms were wiUing to devote their " and that, finding perfons to the fervice of their country " them the public, he very defirous to ingage in the caufe of " make this propofal with confidence, defiring could, now, " me, alfo, to inquire of you, whether you are willing
;
'-
Tiyivy,t&-cii.
have
diffi;red
from
birth.
This
am
confirmed in by the
all
the
tranflators
in rendering this
tenfe of this verb, vv^hich being,
what
to which they have agreed to ; give the fignification of were^ and I, 'y\dXQi were born; both which, to be fare, the word will admit of. But, as
word
the grammarians
feSiitm, is their birth,
call,
pliifquatn per-
applicable to then, long fmce, pafled, than to any circumftances, at that
much more
the birth of the Horatii, and Curatii has been, all along, 'treated as the effed: of a particular providence ; and,
whole fpeech is, here, alhad faid that their extraorfome particular favor from heaven, btix wavluTTxa-iv iomiv tvi^yiffix-, I have not
as Fufetius,
to,
luded
time, affefting them. I know it may be faid that yiyiny,<^cit would, in that have been more proper than cafe, That it would have been ytyivY,S-xi. as proper I do not deny ; but I knov/
that the latter has the
dinary birth feemed the effed of
fame
fignifica-
tion
the only difference

is
the former
being that derived from yinu, and

j/icojwai.
fcrupled to apply the
word
to their
the other from
Vol.
II.
"
to
34
to
Book
III.
"
*'
your country your perfons with the Curatii ; or, whether you chufe to yield this " honor to others. As I am acquainted with your vir-
hazard
in fighting for
"
*'
tue,
and courage, which are not concealed from public

I,
notice,
reafonably, concluded that you, of
all
others,
" would embrace this the danger, in hope of obtaining " honor due to the But, fearing lefl: your conquerors " to the three Alban brothers might prove an obaffinity " ftacle to your alacrity, I defired time to confider of it ; " When made a truce for ten for that
:
and,
I
purpofe,
days.
"
*'
came
hither, I ailemblcd the fenate,
and
laid the
it
matter
being the " of the majority, if you, willingly, accepted the opinion " combat, which is glorious in itfelf, and worthy of you,
before
for their confideration
:
them
And,
" and which " firous to
I myfelf, for the fake of the pubHc, was deingage in alone, to praife your refolution, and " accept the favor : But, if, to avoid the guilt of domeftic " murder cannot think you capable of being ac(for they tuated by an unworthy motive) you defire that thofe, who
are, no way, related to them, fhould be invited to accept " the combat, to ufe no compulfion This is the refolution '* of the fenate, who will neither be offended with you, if " you fhew a backwardnefs to the undertaking, nor think themfelves under a fmall obligation to you, if you prefer
:
your country to your affinity;
may you
withdrew
take fuch a
"
refolution, as
becomes you!"
this,
;
XVII. The youths, hearing

a fhort conference,
and, after
;
returned to give their
anfwer
and
the
Book
III.
in
35
the eldeft,
the
free,
"
"
If
we were
fpoke as follows : and fole mafters of our own refolureft,
name of
the
Tullus, and you had referred it to us to deli" berate concerning the combat with our coufins, we
tions,
" fhould, without longer delay, have given you our thoughts " upon it But, lince our father is alive, without whofe " advice we do not think it proper to fay, or do the leaft " we defire you will give us a (hort time to confult thing, " before we return our anfwer." Tullus commended
:
him,
their
filial
piety
and, ordering them to do what they
propofed, they went to their father; and, having acquainted him with the propofals of Fufetius, and with what Tullus
had
**
faid to
them, and,
laft
of
all,
with their
own
anfwer,
(liQw
they defired his advice;
who
thus replied:
"You
lives
your
piety,
" diredions, and in doing nothing without my advice But " it is, now, time it fhould appear that you are capable of " own refolutions in
:
my
children, in
conducing your
by
my
*'
taking your matters of this nature.
now, dead, and let me know what you yourfelves would " chufe to do, if, without your father, you were to delibe" rate upon your own affairs." To this the eldeft made anfwer ; " Father, we would accept this combat for the " and refolve to fuffer whatever the fhould
fovereignty,
"
concerning yourfelves Imagine, therefore, that I am,
gods
*'
ordain; For
we had
rather die, than live
unworthy both
firft
;
*'
of you, and of our anceftors.

already, diflblved
We
fhall
not
break the
but, fince
it.
" bonds of affinity, " fortune has,
that unite us to our coufins
them, we
fhall acquiefce in
For,
36
*'
ROMAN
For, if the Curatii
us,
ANTIQJJITIES OF
fet
Book
III.
lefs
value
than upon their honor, the Horatii, alfo, fhall prefer " their virtue to their Their father, greatly, affinity."
rejoiced to find them in this difpofition ; and, lifting up his hands to heaven, faid he thought himfelf under a g-reat obligation to the gods for having given
"
upon
their relation to
him
children of fuch
Then, taking each of them in his and embracing them in the moft tender manner, arms, " You have brave
worth, and bravery.
"
*'
my
confent, alfo, fays he,
my
children;
go
to Tullus,
anfwer."
and return him both a pious, and a generous The youths went away pleafed with the exlior;
tation of their father
the combat.
Tullus,
and, going to the king, they accepted upon this, affembled the fenate ; and,
having enlarged on the praifes of the youths, fent embaffadors to the Alban, to acquaint him that the Romans acand had chofen the Horatii to fight for cepted his propofal,
the fovereignty.
this
XVIII. As my fubjed requires an exadl defcription of combat, and that the incidents attending it, which re'^
femble
's-*
theatrical
changes of fortune, fhould not be related

iinexpefted, and contrary change of fortune ; and this is the definition
n*S>! 9-s7i)cxK f3ixclra-fî7ri]*(f.

I
venture to affirm that ail the tranflators have miftaken the The Latin tranfof fenfe
think
may
mîTreiei*.
lators have faid, cafns tragicis Jinnies ; \i]z.y, incidents ft extraordinaires,qu'ih ont plus I'air dii theatre que de Thijloire ;
given of it by Ariftotle, in his Art of poetry ; fj-i Si wtîmleix êv f,Ij: TOENANT10NTaivarfT7o^vwv|U7oA)* for wiiich, he quotes the Oedipus of
u"
"
and
iVl.
* *
*,
tragiques
avantures.
neither
Sophocles, where the mcflenger, who comes to inform Oedipus of the death
However,
ZD-Eî7rli
fignifies
(afus, incident!,
nor aventures, but an

"
ofPolybus, and, to deliver him from liis apprchenfion of murdering his
C. II.
in
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN AS SEN SIS,

I fhall
37
able,
in a curfory manner,
endeavour, as far as
am
to give an account of every circumftance relating to it. '^ When the time came, in which the terms of the agreethe Romans came out of the were to be ment
city
performed, with their whole army

:
The
after they
had offered up
their prayers to the
youths came with them, gods of their'
anceftors.
They advanced, accompanied by the king, and with the acclamations of. the whole people, who attended
ftrewed flowêrs upon their heads. By this time, the Albans, Both out of their camp with their forces alfo, had marched
:
armies being
now incamped
at a fmall diftance
from one
between the two camps another, they appointed the interval for the field of battle, which was, alfo, the boundary, that
feparated
the territories of the
Albans, where each of
Romans, from Thofe of the them had, before, incamped. They
and fwore by the vidlims that began by offering facrifice, were burning, to acquiefce in whatever fate the event of the combat between the relations fhould allot to each city
:
That they would,
inviolately,
obferve the agreement
and
that neither they, nor their poflerity,

father,
would endeavour to
,
and committing
mothe'r,'
him who he is. The unexquainting of -fortune from one peeled changes to another, which are to be extreme found in the following relation of this both will, fufficiently, juftify
combat,
the definition Ariftotle has given of
s!rtf.7j-s7,
incefl with his does jua the contrary, by ac-
the editions, and manufcripts bccaufe thefe theatrical clianges of fortune, really, happened during the combat,
and not
nfter
it.
h- Ev cJ tA <f Agv t< ofôXoftxi. *** came I do not underftand how M. to render this la treve de dix jours ctant
fur
h pint
and
the
it.
application
I
our
thefe
words
d'expirer : It is plain that relate to the agreement,
author has made of

that
fufped
much
in all
we ought
to read -âlx tv1>;v, in-
the two nations, to commit their fate to the decifion of this com-
made by
bat.
ftead of p;c
tvIv;v,
which ftands
elude
38
ROMAN
'''
ANTia.Ul TIES OF
Book
III.
elude any part of k. After they had performed every thing of the gods, both the Romans, and relating to the worfliip
Albans,
took their arms, and came out of their camps to

:
be fpedlators of the combat, leaving an interval of three, or four ftadia for the field of battle And, prefently, appeared the Alban general conduding the Curatii, and the king of
Romans, the Horatii They were all armed in the mod gallant manner ; and, withal, drefied like men going to die. When they came near to one another, they gave their fwords
the
:
; and, running to each other, emand wept, uttering fuch expreffions of tendernefs, braced, that all the fpedators melted into tears, and accufed both
to their armour-bearers
themfelves, and their leaders of infenfibility in confining the combat for the fovereignty of the cities to kindred blood,
and the guilt of domeftic flaughter, when they might have chofen any other perfons to decide it. The youths, after their embraces were over, received their fwords from their
armour-bearers
who attended them, being retired, ; and thofe, they drew up according to their age, and began the combat.
'5-
0Êvi)(
Tx
ottXx.
am
fenfible
thefe words,
ann/fque in foro pojltis
that this expreflion has various fignifications :' I have given it the fame
fenfe, in
juft as both the Latin tranllators
have
rendered this expreflion in our author,

in which they are followed by the French tranflators. But, it does not feem reafonable to me, that either the Thebans, who had been introduced into IMataea, in order to make themfelvcs maftcrs
which
Thucydides
ufes this
expreflion, bans, after they

oVîx,
when he
fays that the

Si
Thein
-xoi,
had entered Piataea
the night, S-s^skk
^^v ayo^M etc. which Hobbes has tranflated,
with great propriety, and making a ftand with their arms in the market place ; though Valla, who has trandated
of it ; or the Romans, and Albans, upon this occafion, fliould be unarmed.
Thucydides into Latin, has rendered

B.
ii.
c. 2.
XIX. For
Booklll.
39
time, both armies were quiet and {ilcat : After which, general acclamations were raifed by both, and
XIX. For fome
alternate exhortations to the
combatants ; thefe were followed
by vows, and lamentations, and repeated exprellions of every other agony ; the former being caufed by what pafled before
their eyes,
and the
latter
by
their
their imagination reprefenting to
apprehenfions of the event ; them more things, than
happened
in reality: For, the great diflance rendering the iight imperfeft, the partiality of each (ide to their own
champions repreiented every thing, that palled, as done according to their own fenfe of it ; and the frequent attacks, and retreats of the combatants, with their many, and fudden
returns to the charge,
fpecSators
;
and
this lafted
confounded the judgement of the a confiderable time. For the cham-
on both fides, were equal both in ftrength of body, pions, and in courage ; and being covered with the choiceft armour,
no
part of their bodies was left expofed, which, ii wounded, could bring on prefent death : So that, many, as well of the Romans, as Albans, from their contention, and {ympathy
to their
own champions, infenfibly became partakers both of their dangers, and ardor, and defired rather to be a6lors in, than fpedators of, the combat. At lafl, the eldeft of the
Albans, clofing with his adverfary, and giving, and receiving many wounds, by fome means, ran him through the groin :
The Roman,
this laft
already, fainting with his other
proving
fell
mortal, his limbs,

:
wounds, and no longer, fupported him,
and he
.
down dead When the fpedators faw this, they gave a general fhout, the Albans, as already vidorious ; the
Romans,,
40
ROMAN
as
ANTIQJJITIES OF
:
Book
their
III.
Romans,
In the
vanquiflied
time, the
For they concluded that
two
.
champions would
be, eafily, difpatched
mean
Roman, who
by the three Albans fought by the fide of
cefs,
the fallen champion, feeing the Alban rejoicing in his fucimmediately ran at him ; and, alter many \\'ounds
received
throat,
on both
and
fides,
killed
happened to plunge his fword in his him. Fortune having, in a fliort time,
a great alteration both in the ftate of the combat, and in the difpofition of the fpe6lators ; and the Romans being recovered from their former dejedlion, and the Albans ceafing
made
to exult, another viciflitude of fortune, by giving a check to the fuccefs of the Romans, funk their hopes, and raifed
the confidence of their enemies

brother,
For the Alban
falling,
his
who
flain
flood next to him, clofed with the
Roman,
him, and both happened to wound one another in a defperate manner at the fame time ; the Alban
rumiing the
who had
Roman through
the interval between the flioul-
bowels; and the Roman, throwing himfelf under the fhield of his adverlary, cut afunder one of his
ders into his
hams.
XX. The Roman,

inftantly
;
having received a mortal wound, died
and the
other, being
;
wounded
in the
ham, was
fcarce able to ftand
upon
his fhield
but halted, and, frequently, leaned However, he yet made a flievv of refiftance;
and, with his furviving brother, advanced towards the Roman, who flood his ground ; and they furrounding him, one attacked him before, and the other behind. The Ro-
man, who was yet unhurt, being thus incompafTed, and

obliged
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A R N AS S EN SI S.
41
with two adverfaries, who attacked him on both fides, fearing he might, eafily, be deftroyed, refolved to divide his enemies, and ingage them feparately ; this he
oblioêd to fight
if he prethought might be efFeded with the greateft eafe, For he found he fhould not be purfued by tended to fly
:
both the brothers, but only by one of them, the other being With this view, he fled as fafl: as he could ^ neither lame.
For the Alban, was he difappointed in his expedlation who was not wounded mortally, purfued him clofe;
:
while the other, not being able to follow, advanced much flower than was requifite. Upon this, the Albans encouraged their champions ; and the Romans reproached their combatant with cowardice
;
the
firft
finging fongs of triumph,
and crowning themfelves with garlands, as if the vi6lory was their own ; and the others lamenting, as if fortune would, no more, revifit them: When the Roman, watching
his opportunity,
turned quick
and, before the Alban was

it
aware of
it,
made
his
a ftroke at his arm, and cut

falling to the
off at the
Îbow; and
his
hand
fword, the
Roman aimed
a fecond
ground together with blow at him, which,

:
him
And, runnino- from taking place, killed him upon the fpot to the other, who was half dead and languiOiing, he alfo : Then, taking the fpoils from the difpatched him
bodies of his coufins, he hafl:ened to the to o-lve his city, father the firft news of his vidory. XXI. However, it was ordained that even he, as he was
a man, fhould not be, completely, happy but fome flroke of envious fortune, who, having, in a Vol. II. F
;
fliould feel
fliort
time,
raifed
42
railed
him from
Book HI.
and
a low rank to greatnefs, and to a wonderful him in iinexpeclcd fplcndor, the fame day plunged
:
For,
of his fifter the afflifting calamity of being the murderer when he arrived near the gates, he faw a multitude of
people of all conditions coming out of the city, and, among them, his fifter At the firft iight of her, he was under fome
:
concern that a virgin ripe for marriage, fhould leave her houfe, and, withdrawing herfelf from the care of her mother,
mingle with a multitude of unknown perfons

ill-grounded fufpicions, he, at
laft,
After
many
inclined to fentiments of
good-nature, and humanity, concluding that, being dcfirous, in the firft place, to embrace her furviving brother, and,
after that,
to receive
an account from him of the gallant
behaviour of her deceafed brothers, fhe had broken through the rules of decency to a womaniOi inclination.
gratify
was not induced, by her affe<lion to her brothers, to venture out in this unufual manner, but by her ungoverned love for one of her coufins, to whom her father had promifed her in marriage, her pailion being, till then,
However,
flie
a fecret
; and, being informed by fome perfon, who came from the camp, of the circumfiances of the combat, (he could, no longer, contain herfelf; but flew out of the houfe,
like a
her nurfc,
mad woman, and ran to the gates, without regarding who called to her to return, and followed her.
fhe
When
in
came out of the
city,
and faw her brother exulting

victory,
and adorned with the garlands of with which the king had crowned him, and his
his fuccefs,
friends
carrying the /polls of the flain,
among which was an imbroidered
Book
III.
43
broidered robe, which (be herfelf with the afliPcance of her mother, had wrought, and fent as a prefent to her lover to
be worne by
him on
their nuptial-day (for
it
is
the cuftom
of the Latines to wear imbroidered robes on their weddingAs foon, therefore, as fhe faw this robe ftained wit!i days.)
blood,
flie
tore her garment, beat her breaft with both her

:
So that, all hands, lamented, and called upon her coufin After fhe had beprefent were ftruck with aftonifliment.
brother,
wailed the death of her lover, (he fixed her eyes upon her and faid ; " Doft .tliou rejoice, mofl execrable
"
^'
man,
in the
murder of thy
of her lover
leaft
coufins,
?
and
in depriving thy
!
miferable
fifter
Unfortunate wretch
thou
" haft not the

*'
pity for thy relations,

call
who
;
are ilain,
but,
as
if
and
whom
joy,
thou ufeft to
thy brothers
" thou hadft performed fome " with and crowned for
"
^'
great aftion, thou art mad being the author of fuch mif.f^"
chiefs.
Of what
wild beaft haft thou the heart
"
have the heart,

try,
fays he,
*'
and knows
how
of a citizen, who loves his counto punifli her enemies whether
foreign, or domeftic ; among whom I reckon even thee, " who, knowing that the greateft happinefs, and the
"
"
greateft
mifery have happened to us at the fame time, the victory " of thy country, which I, thy brother, bring with me, " and the death of in the thy brothers ; doft neither
rejoice
happinefs of thy country, wicked wretch, nor <' at the calamities of thy own grieve family, but, forget" ting the death of thy brothers, thou lamenteft That of
*'
"
common
thy lover; neither doft thou conceal the corruption of " F 2 thy
44
*'
:
Book
III.
thou pretender to ; virginity, thou thy brothers, and difgrace to thy anceftors Since, therefore, thou doft not lament the lofs of thy " brothers, but of thy coufms, and that thy body is with " the to living, but thy mind with the dead,
" enemy "
" crowns of vidory

to
At the thy heart, but expofeft it to the whole world " (iime time, thou reproacliell me with my valoj-, and my
*'
whom thou
go
him^
callefl:
"
upon, and ceafe to dishonor either thy
father, or thy brothers."
Having
faid this, ''he preferved
no moderation
in his deteftation of vice, but, in his paffion,
ran his fvvord through her fides; and,

fifter,
having
killed his
he went to
his father
But
fo averfe to vice,
and
fo
exalted were the manners, and minds of the
Romans
at that
time, and, to compare them with the actions, and lives of Thofe of our age, fo cruel and fevere, and fo little differ-
of
ing from a favage iiercenefs, that the father, when informed this heinous fad, was fo far from refenting it, that he
it
looked upon
*
y.'PîiM.
as a glorious,
iv
and becoming adion

ferves
neither
Ovx
((psiKotîv
ru
fMsaTTOvvûi to
Tortus,
and the two French

rendered
^((ro7rov)rjov
tranflators
have
Commendation, and the extremes, cenfure ; aa to yi ioff><loy &,,. Aov, on ûfv ,u8?., |<f tTr^.nt?^, xaS" c'lj
>,
ji'.-
his refmtment againjl the -mckcdnefs of hisfifter: Bift this is not the fenfe.
o^yiôfAiâ, Kct, ecp' c'k xî aracla t to(u7- a'l <f
Sa
J',
x.c.,
u; Set,
',
J,r^goAj,
MifOTonjôv
is
here ufed generally, and
fignifies a deteftation of vice, in fition to a love of virtue. And,
oppo-
when
Horatius carried his sAAe.4^-, î>Ocii. deteftation of vice too far in punifhinff it fo This was not cJj <r. feverely
:
our author fays that Horatius preferved no moderation in his deteftation of vice, I am convinced that he alludes to the maxims of > Ariftotle, as laid down in his Ethics ; where he fays, in fpeaking of anger, that the mean der
have had fome, and fliall have more, opportunities of fliewing the application our author makes of Ariftotlc's
I
fA-ianonâ,
fhall, prefently, meet with again, ufed in the fenfe I have given to it upon this occafion.
ethics.
We
B.
iv. c. 5.
would
Booklir.
DIONYSIUS HA L
fufFer his daughter's
ARN A S SE N SI
monument
S.
45
would he
body
to be brought into the
houfe, nor allov/ her to be buried in the

anceftors,
of her
or to be honoured with a funeral
pomp, with
perfonal ornaments, or any other cuftomary folemnity ; but fhe lay expofed in the place, where fhe was flain, and the pafTengers, covering her with flones, and earth, buried
her as a corpfe deftitute of all regard. Thefe are inflances of this man's feverity ; to which I fhall add the following:
anceftors the facrifices
happened, he offered to the gods of his he had vowed, as after fome great, and fortunate events, and gave his relations a magnificent
this
The fame day
entertainment,
as
upon the
greatefl:
feftivals
making
lefs
of the general adprivate calamities, than of his country. This, not only Horatius, but vantages many other conliderable Romans, after him, are faid to have
account of
his
have offered facrifice, worne crowns, and triumphed, immediately after the death of their children r when, through their means, the commonwealth has prof
done; that
is,
tl?ey
pered.
Of whom
who were in
I fhall
make mention
''^
in a
proper place.
XXII. After the combat of the three twin-brothers, the Romans,

the camp,
buried, in a fplendid manner,
are
'7- Tiiâ? etc. ^Cluver 5roi)j(r^jv!)(, has fhewn that the monument, now to be feen beyond yllbano in the road to
They
drawn,
partly,
from Livy,
Jricia
is
on the right of the Appian way, not the fame the Romans erefted in honor of the two Horatii; though he fays the Italians are, generally, of
and, partly, from our author ; from both it appears that the Horatii, and Curatii were buried feparately, that is, in the places where each of them fell ;
The reafons he gives to this opinion. fupport his afTertion are unanfwcrable:
and that their fepulchres were betv/een Alba and Rome, and, even, between the Cluilian ditches, and the latter,
iii.
lltal. Antiq. B.
c.
4.
the
a(^
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
who were
flain, in the pkices,
OF
Cook
III.
where they fell ; and, having offered facrihce to the gods in acknowled<Tment
time in On the rejoicings. the Albans, afilided with what had happened, ccnfurcd the conduct of their general ; and the greatefi: part of them paffed that night in a negle6l of their and
for
their vidory, paffed their
otlier fide,
the Flomtii,
perfons,
without taking any fuftenance.
The next day, the king of the
Romans
called
affurance that he
them together, and comforted them with an would lay no command upon them, that
but that,
was either dil'honourable, grievôus, or unbecomino- relations as he was king of both cities, he would confult
interefl:
the honor, and

tiality
;
of both with the greateft impar-
and, having continued Fufetius, their general, in the fame command, and made no innovation, or chano-e in
their government,
he marched
home with
his
army. After
he had
celebrated the triumph, which th? fenate liad decreed for him, and entered upon the adminiftration of affairs
fome perfons of no fmall diftindlion brought Horatius before liim, and accufed him of domeftic murder in the perfon of his fiftcr ; and being admitted to fupport their accufation
a long Ipeech, quoting the laws, that allowed no to be put to death without a trial ; and aivincr perfon inf!:ances of the anger of all the gods againft thpfe cities, which had neglefted to puniOi criminals. On the other Tide, the father
they
made
fpoke in fîvor of the youth, and accufed his daup-hter alledging that the ad was a punifliment, not a murder and added that he was the proper judge of the calamities of
his
own
family, as being father to
them
both.
A great deal
having
Booklir.
fides,
:
47
the king was under great what judgement to pronounce in the caufe For difficulty he did not think it juftifiable in him either to acquit a
having been laid on both
he had put his fifter to perfon of murder, who confefled death without trial, and that for what the laws had not
adjudged to be capital ; left, by fo doing, he fhould transfer the maledidion, and guilt from the criminal to his own
or to punifh as a murderer, a perfon, who had, ; his life for the fervice of his country, voluntarily, expofed and invefted her with fo great power ; efpecially, as he was both nature, and the law by his father, to
family
acquitted
whom
had given,
death of his
to
a(ft
in the firft inftance, the right
of refenting the
Not knowing, therefore, hov/ daughter. in the aftair before him, he, at laft, refolved to leave
it
own
the determination of
this
to the people.
The Roman
people
being, upon '^ eaufe of a capital nature, adhered to the determination of

occafion, judges,
'^'
for the firft time, in a.
ryo^vj
o
Si
2-avx'lyi(poîi
J'>juif
Hîireaif
viris provocarit,prcvocaitci;c ccrtato

liuceiit,
rejie
Si
roll -sêoilav
PaiûaiMv
xufioc.
if
This
muft not be underftood
as
the
Roof
caput obni'.hto : infelici arbori iKrhcrato vel intra fufpendito :
man
people
derived
their right
judging capital crimes, in the laft inftance, from this tranfadion i but that this was the firft time they exercifed This will appear from that right.
'
This poKweriiim^ vel extra pcmoerium. law continued in force as long as the
liberty it was dsfigned to fupport For we find that ^Julius Caefar, when he was edile, fuborned a man to accuie
:
Livy, who, upon this occaiion, gives us the very words of the law, (carmen
he
calls
as legis,
them very properly)
Rabirius of the death of Saturninus ; and, being him-felf appointed one of he condemned him the Duumviri,
by which there had been an appeal given to the people, originally, from the fentence of the Duumviri Z).vOT,
with the fame injuftice, with which he had procured him to be profecuted.
It is well known that Rabirius, like Horatius, appealed to the people from
c.
viyiperduellionemjudicent; f: a Duimi'B.
i.
c.
z6.
Suetonius Life of Casfar,
12.
tllC
48
as a fufficient
Book IIL
the father, and acquitted Horatiiis of the murder. Howeven, the king did not look upon the judgement, thus palTed
upon him by men,

defire to
atonement
for thofe,
who
acquit themfelves of their duty to the gods ; but, for the fending pontifs, he ordered them to appeafe the gods, and the genius's, and to purify the perfon of Horatius with
thofe luflrations, with
which the law had appointed invo-
luntary homicide to be expiated.
Upon
this,
the pontifs the care of
ereded two
altars;
one to Juno, to
whom
and the other to a certain god, or genius ; of the country, called, in their language, '^ Genius CuratiiiSy from the name of his coulins, who had been flain by him :
lifters is allotted
And, having
offered certain facrifices
upon them, among
other expiations, they, laft of all, led Horatius under the It is a cuftom among the Romans, when the 'yoke.
fix
enemy deliver up their arms, and fubmit to their power, to two pieces of wood upright in the ground, and faften a
-,
that the fentence of the Duumviri Cicero defended him, and that Metelviolence of lus faved him from the
M.
*** hastranflated without the lead

to the perfon,
acknowledgment
from
whom
^=-
he took
it.
Caefir's
mob,
I
fembly.
T);(?of
ou
am
by difTolving the affurprifed to find 9-iy.uKle
K^KTfv
rendered by
;
Jay, une
inatiere
crimnelle
and by
M. ***,
a criminal,
un proces criminel; when the words,

not only plainly, fignify but a cV.'/)/;V?/ caufc.
'9- Ffviv. This is the reading 1 have followed in.flead of lavy, which ftands in all the editions, and manufcripts. I was induced to it by a note in Hud-
Zuj-ov. yoke, under which Horatius was led by the pontifs, v;as called, as Livy, alio, fays, Sororium tigillum, and was, always, kept in reThe defcription, given by our pair. author of the Jugum^ exadly, agrees with That given of it by "Livy in another place, where he fays that L. Qinntius Cincinnatus, then dicTiator, caufcd the Aequi, who had fubmitted to him, to pafs under the yoke
'
:
The
which very good reafons are wh'ch note given for this alteration
fen,
in
-,
Tribus hajtis]\.\gy\m Jit
burnt fixis dua-
bus,fuperque eas tranfvafd unii ddigatu.

"B.
iii.
i.
c.
26.
c.
25.
third
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN ASSEN SIS.

them
traiifverfely
;
49
third to the top of

tives
then to lead the cap-
under
this,
and
after that, to grant

:
them
their
Hberty,
and leave
to return
home
This they
call
a yoke.
And this
was the lafl: of the expiatory ceremonies, made ufe of, upon that occafion, by thofe, who purified the perfon of Horatius. All the Romans look upon the place in the city, where they
as holy. expiation, Carinae ftreet, that leads from the
performed
ftreet,
this
This place
is
in the
down
ftill
to the Cyprian;
where the
altars,
then ereded,
remain
and, over
them, a
walls
;
beam is extended, and fixed in each of the oppolite which beam lies over the heads of the paflengers, who
this ftreet,
Roman language, beam. In this place, is ftill pretigillum, 'Thefifiers ferved the monument of this man's misfortune, which is hongo out of
Sororium
and
is
called, in the
oured by the Romans with annual facrifices. The other monument, ereded in memory of the bravery he fhewed in the
combat, is an angular pillar, ftanding at the entrance into one of the two portico's. in the forum, upon which were placed the fpoils of the three Alban brothers : The arms are defaced by length
of time
but the
pillar
Tloe
ftill
preferves
its
name, There
of
and
is
is
called Pila Horatia^
Horatia7t Pillar.
among them, enaded upon the occafton which they obferve to this day, and which renders the honor, and glory of thefe perfons immortal This law ordains that, whenfoever three male children are
alfo a
law
this
event,
at a birth, they fhall be maintained at the expence of Such was the conclufion the public, till they are men. of the incidents relating to the family of the Horatii, which
born
Vol.
II.
had
50
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book
III.
had been attended with wonderful, and unexpe6led

tudes of fortune.
vicilli-
XXIII. The king of the Romans, ha\dng employed a year in making the neceffary preparations of war, refolved His to lead out his army againft the city of the Fidenates
:
that this people, being called upon to juftify themfelves in relation to the treacherous defign they had formed againft the Romans, and Albans, had re-
pretence
for the
war was,
fufed to obey
their gates,
and,
and bringing
immediately, taking arms, fliutting in the auxiliary forces of the
Veientes, openly, revolted ; and that, when the embaffadors fent from Rome, demanded the caufe of their revolt, they
there was nothing of a public nature between them, and the city of Rome, fince the death of Romulus, king of the Romans, with whom they
had anfwered, that

fubfifting
had entered
oaths.
into a treaty of friendfliip, mutually, confirmed Tullus, laying hold of this pretence, not only by armed his own forces, but fent to his allies for their affiftance.
The moft
numerous, as well as the beft auxiliary troops were brought to him, from Alba, by Mctius Fufetius, w^ho were armed in fo gallant a manner, as to excel all the other
allied forces.
Tullus, therefore,
aftift
making no doubt but
that
Metius refolved to
alacrity,
him, in carrying on the war, with
and the greateft fincerity, commended him, and communicated to him all his defigns. But this man, who was accufed by his citizens of want of conduct in the
former war, and,
alfo, of treachery, finding himfelf continued in the fovereignty of the city for the third year, by
the
Book
III.
DIONYSIUS H ALICARN ASSENS IS.
51
the appointment of TiiUus, he grew uneafy to fee the

glftracy,
ma-
with which he was invefted, fubjed: to That of

:
another perfon; and, defiring to command rather than to nature For, obey, he formed a defign of an execrable having fent embafladors, privately, to the enemies of the
Romans,
hefitation,
to revolt, he encouraged
whilft they were yet wavering in their refolution them to declare themfelves without
by ingaging to fall upon the Romans himfelf during the battle And thefe operations, and deligns he kept fecret from all the world. Tullus, as foon as his own
:
army, and That of

againft the
;
his allies
were in
readinefs,
marched
=" enemy and, having paffed the river Anio, he incamped near Fidenae But, finding a confiderable
:
army both of the
Fidenates,
and of
their allies,
drawn up
before the city, he lay quiet that day ; and the next, he fent for Fufetius the Alban, and his other principal friends,
and held a council with them concerning the operations of And they being all of opinion to ingage immethe war and lofe no time, he appointed the poft, and the diately,
:
command
day
of
all
his officers
for the battle,
time, Fufetius (for
; and, having fixed the next he broke up the aflembly. In the mean his treachery was ftill a fecret to many
even of his
-'
own
friends)
calling together the
moft con-
Av(t;v.
,
to
"
Cluver
This reading is owing and, as it approaches,
nearly, to the Latin declination of the

I have preferred it to Avdjvov in the editions, and to Aviy^lu in the Va-
Teverone, rifes on a hill three Roman miles eaft of the ancient city, called Treba^ now Treva, and falls into the
word,
Tiber a
little
above the Pons Milvius,
nov/ called, Ponie MoUo.
tican manufcript.
The Anio, now

"
Ital.
Antiq. B.
ii.
c. lo.
fiderable
52
ROMAN
them
ANTIQJÎTIES OF
manner
;
Book
III.
fiderable tribunes,
and centurions among the Albans, hefpoke

I
to
XXIV. "
"
*' *' *'
in the following
Tribunes, and centurions,

great,
am
going to imI
part to
you
and unexpeded
:
things,
which
have,
hitherto, concealed
beg of you to keep them fecret, otherwife you will ruin me ; and, if you think the fuccefs of them will be of advantage to you, aflift me in the
I
*'
*' *'
execution of them.
The
fhortnefs of the time will not

;
allow
me
to fay
many
things
for
which
reafon, I fhali
mention only Thofe, that are moft

fubjed: to the
neceflary.
From
the
" time we became

*'
Romans,
to this day, I
have led a
their
"
**
of fhame, and grief, though honoured with the fovereign command, this being the king by third year I have been poffeffed of it, and may, if I pleafe,
life full
enjoy
((
it
as
long as I
all evils
live.
But
greateft
((
of
to be the only
look upon happy man
it
as the
in
an un-
Xi
C(
<c
happy commonwealth ; and, finding that, contrary to the rights mankind look upon as facred, we have been them of the fovereignty, I confidered of the deprived by
all
' cc
it without expofing ourfelves to any After many, and various reafonings great calamity upon a this the only meafure I could think of, that promifed fubje<5t,
means
to recover
:
" "
fuccefs, and, at the
fame time, feemed the eafieft andtheleaft
dangerous, was to take advantage of the firft war, raifed " them by their neighbours For I forefaw that, againft " in fuch a fituation, would want the afTiftance of
:
they
*'
*'
their allies,
and,
particularly, of us
And,
after that,
fuppofed you would, without
much
difficulty,
be con-
" vinccd
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS H A L IC A RN A S S EN SI S.
S3
" vinced that it is more glorious, as well as more juft for " than for their power. you to fight for your own liberty, " After I had coniidered thefe things, I, underhand, con*'
trived a
war
to be raifed againft the
Romans by
their
own'
" "
the Veientes, and Fidenates to take fubjedls, encouraging a promife of my affiftance: Hitherto, thefe arms, by
intrigues,
" "
**
and
my
preparations
to attack the
advantage, have been der the many benefits
concealed from them.
Romans widi Now, confithis
we
(liall
receive
from
meafure
" "
taken a refolution to revolt, Firft, by not having, openly, in which there was a double danger, either to be hurried " on to our own ftrength only, unprepared, and, trufting " to hazard the whole ; or, while we were making pre-
"
parations,
*'
and
foliciting
afTiftance,
to be prevented
fliall,
thofe,
who were,
already, prepared,
we
by now, be exfhall not:
*'
pofed
is
to neither of thefe difficulties, but extract whatever
ufeful
from both:
In the next place,
we
*'
attempt, by
cible
force, to deftroy the great,
and
almof!: invin-
"
*' *'
fortune of our enemies, but, by thofe power, and which all overbearing men, and thofe, who can means, by fubdued by force, are taken, that is, by fraud hardly be
artifice
firft,
;
" and
*'
a method,
of which
this will
neither be
nor the only example. Befides, as our own " forces are inferior to the whole power of the Romans, " and their allies, I have fecured the afliftance of the
the
**
Fidenates,
fee
*'
*'
and the Veientes, whofe great numbers you before you ; and I have, alfo, taken the neceflary thefe auxiliaries, while they affift u?, precautions, that
*'
may
5,
54
*'
ROxVIAN ANTIQJJITIES OF
;
Book
III.
may, with all poflible confidence, be depended on in " For our territories will not be adhering to our alliance " the fcene of adion ; but, while the Fidenates are fighting
" for their own country, they will, " defend ours. Add to this, that we
at the
fliall
fame time,
have, alfo, this
" advantage, which all men look upon as mofl: agreeable, " and of which there are few examples in pafl: ages, that, *' while we receive a benefit from our allies, we fhall be " And, if our enterprife thought to confer one on them. " fucceeds, as we have reafon to expe6l, the Fidenates, and " the Veientes, in delivering us from a grievous fubjedtion, " will think themfelves as much obliged to us, as if we " had delivered them from the like Thefe are fubjedion. " the meafures which I have concerted with
great care,
" and which

**
" manner, in which " Tullus has

**
look upon as fufficient to embolden, and I fhall, now, inform excite you to revolt. you of the
I
propofe to carry
them
into execution.
hill,
afligned
me
the
command
poft under the of one of the wings :
me my
and given
are
When we
"
" " with y6ur

^'
going to begin to
ingage the enemy, I will quit my poft, and march up the hill ; you are then to follow me
troops, in their proper order.
hill,
When
have
gained
*'
the top of the
obferve in what
manner
and am, fecurely, poflcd, propofe to condu6t the fequcl
*'
of
this enterprife.
I fee
If the event anfwers
" and "
the
enemy grow bold from
my expedlation, a confidence of our
affiftance, and the Romans difheartened, and terrified " from an apprehenfion of being betrayed by us, and (as
*'
may
Book
III.
55
" may be expedledy preparing rather to fly, than to fight, " I will fall upon them ; and, as I fliall come down, from
" an
"
*'
eminence, to the plain, and, with an army in heart,

order, attack
" and good

iion,
men
will cover the field
with dead bodies
I trembling, and difperfed, For the apprehen:
though ill-grounded, of the treachery of

frefli
allies,
;
or
" of an attempt from

*'
enemies,
is
fatal
in
war
and
we know
that
many
degreat armies .have been, utterly,
ftroyed by no other formidable circumftance fo much, "as by a vain fear. But our attempt will prove no vain " no unfeen the but an of all
report,
terror,
"
adion,
others,
" moft
c '
dreadful, both in appearance, and reality. However, if I find things fall out contrary to expedlations (for I think myfelf obliged to take notice of thofe incidents,
my
"
"
alfo, that, often,
happen contrary
to our opinions
fince
many even improbable things befal us in the courfe of " our lives) I fhall then, alfo, endeavour to a6l contrary
" to what For I fliall lead you againft I, before, 'propofed " the with the Romans, ainft thefe in enemy conjun6tion " in gaining the victory, and pretend that I pofleiled myfelf " of the eminence with an intention to furround the
:
" which pretence, as " of credit "
my
adlions agree with
it,
former; cannot fail
" fortune of both. "
So that, without partaking in the gaining of either fide, we fhall have a fhare in the good dangers
:
Thefe, therefore, are my refolutions, which, with the afTiilance of the gods, Idefign to purfue, " as the mofl advantageous, not only to the Albans, but
"
to the
reft
of the
Latines.
It is
your duty, in the
"
firil
56
firft
ROMAN
to fight,
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Booklll.
;
place, to obferve fecrecy ; next, to keep your ranks to yield a quick obedience to the orders you fliall receive
and to infufe the fame bravely, yourfclves ; into all, who are under your command, rememalacrity bering that we do not contend for liberty upon the fame
terms with thofe, who have been accuftomed to obey, and who have received that form of government from
their anceftors
:
For
we
are free ourfelves,
and defcended
a fyftem of
from freemen
ditary
and
to us our anceftors have left an hereas
command
over our neighbours,
government, preferved by them near five hundred years, Let no one of which let us not deprive our pofterity
.
entertain a fear
by purfuing what I propofe, he fhould diftblve the treaties, and tranfgrefs the oaths, by which they were confirmed ; on the contrary, let him confider
left,
that he will reftore thofe treaties,

violated, to their primitive force
I
;
which the Romans have

thofe important treaties,
mean, which human nature has eftablifhed, and the general law both of the Greeks, and Barbarians confirmed, that parents fhall
their children,
treaties,
command, and give laws to, and mother-cities, to their colonies Thefe which are infeparable from human nature, we,
:
who
dcfire they
;
may,
for ever,
remain
inviolate,
do not
tranfgrefs
neither have
we
reafon to apprehend that the
wrath of the gods, or the genius's will purfue us, as guilty of an impious adion, if we repine at being ftaves to our
own
pofterity
but thofe,
who have
difi()lvcd
them from
" to
the beginmng, and attempted, by an unjuftifiable adion,
Booklir.
'
DIONYSIUS H A L IC A R N AS SEN SI S.
law of
57
to fet lip the
man
above That of heaven
and
'
'
'
the anger of the gods will, v^/ith all juftice, oppofe them, not us ; and the indignation of men will fall upon them, rather than upon us. If, therefore, you are of opinion
that thefe refolutions will be the mofl: advantageous to
all
'
'
'
'
of you, let us purfue them, calling the gods, and genius's to our afliftance : But, if any ot you are of a contrary opinion, and entertain one of thefe two fentiments, either
never to recover the ancient dignity of our or that, in expe6lation of a more favourable oppordefer our undertaking for the tunity, we fhould prefent,
that
'
we ought
'
city,
'
'
let
him make no
:
difficulty
fhall
to propofe his thoughts to the
aflembly
'
For we
purfue whatever refolution you
fhall,
unanimoufly, approve of"

affembly having approved of this advice,
XXV. The
and promifed to obferve all his orders, he took an oath from each of them for the performance of their promife, and then difTolved- the aflembly. The next day, the army both of the Fidenates, and their allies, marched out of their
camp
up
at fun-rife,
other fide, the

alfo.
and drew up in order of battle On the out againft them, and drew Tullus himfelf, and the Romans formed the left
:
Romans came
For thefe were wing, which was oppoiite to the Veientes ported on the right of the enemy: Metius Fufetius, and
:
the Albans were placed on the fide of the hill, in the right wing of the Roman army, over-againft the Fidenates. When
the two armies drew near to one another, and, before they came within reach of each other's weapons, the Albans,
Vol.
II.
fepa-
58
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book
III.
feparating thcmfelvcs from the reft of the army, marched up the hill in good order. The Fidenates, feeing this, and not doubting but the Albans would perform the pro-
mifc they had made to them of betraying the Romans, attacked the latter, now, with the greater confidence And
:
the right wing of the

allies,
left,
Romans, being was broken, and very much
naked by their But the diftrefled

left
:
where Tullus himfelf fought
at
the
head of the
" under the king, and faid, Tullus, our right wing fufFers: " For the Albans, having quitted their poft, are marching ** the hill in all hafte ; and the Fidenates, who ftood up
oppofite to them, outflank our wing now it is left naked, The Romans, hearing and are going to furround us." and feeing the Albans marching in hafte up the hill, this,
*'
In chofen horfe, maintained the fight with great bravery. the mean time, a man rode up to thofe, who were fighting
**
were
afraid the
enemy fhould furround them
could not refolve either to fight, or
So that, they ftand their ground.

:
Upon
mind
this occafion,
they fay, Tullus, with great prcfence of
and founlooked for a misfortune, made ufe of a ftrategem, by which he, not only, prefer ved the Roman army, that was threatened with manifeft ruin, but, alfo,
in fo great,
broke, and deflroyed all the meafures of the enemy For, as foon as he received this account, he raifed his voice fo as to be heard by the enemy, and faid, " Romans, the
:
vidory For the Albans have poflefled themfelves of the " next hill, as you fee, by my orders ; to the end that, " behind tlie enemy, they may fall upon them getting
"
is
ours
*'
Confider,
Book
*'
III,
S9
Condder, therefore, that we have our greateft foes in " our power, fome attacking them in front, and others
*'
in the rear
retire,
where,
being unable either to advance, or

river
*'
and inclofed between the
on one
fide,
and
" the hill on the other, they will receive exemplary punifli*' ment Fall on, then, with the greateft contempt of the "
:
enemy."
XXVI. This he repeated riding through all the ranks : Immediately, the Fidenates were afraid of a counter- treachery, fufpe6ling the Alban had made ufe of this ftrategem to furprife
them, fince they did not
fee
him
either face the
enemy
in conjundlion with them, or charge the Romans prefently, the other fide, thefe words, according to his promife:
On
pronounced by Tullus, encouraged the Romans, and
filled
all
them with confidence ; and, giving

together attacked the enemy.
Upon
a great fliout, they this, the Fidenates

:
gave
way, and
fled
to their city in diforder
While they were
.confufion, the king of the Romans detached the horfe after them, who purfued them fome time ;
in this fear,
and
when, finding they were

tention, nor the
difperfed,
and had neither the in-
the purfuit,
power to get together again, he gave over and marched againft thofe, who were yet un-
broken, and ftood their ground. And here, the foot fought with great bravery, and the horfe diftinguiflied themfelves
more : For the Veientes, who were pofted on this fide, received the charge of the Roman horfe without any fhew of fear, and maintained the fight a confiderable time : But, Jiearing their left wing was beaten, and that the whole army
ftill
H2
of
6o
Book
III.
of the Fidenates, their alHes, fled in diforder, fearing to be furrounded by the troops, that were from
returning thepurfuit, they, alfo, broke their ranks, and fled, endeavourinp- to fave
themfelves
therefore,
by paffing the
river:
Thofe,
amono- them,
by their wounds, and could fwim, got over the river without their arms ; while all, who wanted any of thefe advantages, were fvvallowed up in the eddies For the ftream of the Tiber near
:
who were ftrongefl,
leaft difabled
Fidenae
is
rapid,
and has many windings.
Tullus fent a
detachment of the horfe to put to death thofe of the enemy, who were prefling to the river; while he himfelf led the
of the army to the camp of the Veientes, and took it ftorm. This was the fituation of the Romans, after by they
reft
had been, unexpectedly, preferved from deftrudlion. XXVII. When the Alban obferved the vidlory of Tullus to be, now, manifeft, he, alfo, marched with his own troops down the hill, and purfued thofe of the Fidenates, who fled,
to the intent that
all the Romans might be witneflês of his performing fome part of the duty of an ally, and deftroyed many of the enemy, who were difperfed in the flirrht.
However, Tullus, underftanding

his
his
defign,
and detefling
double treachery, thought it not proper to reproach him with it, till he had him in his power: But, addreffing himfelf to feveral perfons prefent, he pretended to applaud the retreat he had made to the eminence, as if it had flowed
from the
befl:
defign
and, fending a party of horfe to him,

lafl:,
defired he
would
fliew his zeal to the
of thofe Fidenates, being
many
in num.ber,
and go in quefl: who, unable to

get
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS KA LI C ARN A S SEN SI S.
6t
the city, were difperfed about the country, and put get into them to death. Fufetius, imagining that he had fucceeded in one of his two deiigns, and that Tulius was unacquainted
with
artifice, received the commifHon with joyj and, about the country a confiderable time, put all he riding found to the fword And, the fun being now fet, he came
his
Roman camp from the purfuit, and paffed the following night in rejoicirtg with the reft. Tulius, having ftaid in the camp of the Veientes till the firft watch,
with his horfe to the
and examined the moft coniiderable of the prifoners concerning the authors of the revolt ; as foon as he found that, even, Metius Fufetius, the Alban, was one of the confpirators, and confidered that his adlions agreed with the
information of the prifoners, he mounted his horfe; and, taking with him the moft faithful of his friends, rode to
Rome
: Then, fending to the houfes of the fenators, he afiembled them before midnight, and informed them of the treachery of the Alban, producing the prifoners as
witnefles
the
He
and
; and, by what ftrategem, he himfelf had defeated deiigns both of their enemies, and of the "Albans : defired them, now the war was ended in the moft
fuccefsful
in
what -manner the

city
manner, to conftder what remained to be done, traitors ought to be punifhed,

of Alba rendered more circumfped: for the
fenate
have
and the
future.
"-
The
AAgwviff.
were unanimous in
fiibftituted
their opinion that
Tj
Axfiavs? in the
is
room of $iJ>)vif, which

all
mani)fcripts ; becaufe the Fidenates were, before, included under the name
the reading oi
the editions,
and
of
woAewioj.
it
62
it
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
was both
juft
OF
Book IIL
and neceffary
wicked defign; but in eafieft, and fafeft means of effecting
to punifli the authors of this great perplexity to find out the

it
:
For they thought impoffible to put to death a great number of brave Albans in a clandeftine, and private manner ; and, if they Hiould attempt, openly, to apprehend, and punifh the guilty, they
it
had reafon
to fear the
;
Albans would not
fuffer
it,
but would
and they were unwilling to have a war, at the fame time, with the Fidenates, and Tyrrhenians, and
run to arms
the Albans, who, as allies, had come to their afliftance. While they were in this perplexity, Tullus deHvered an opinion the laft, which was, unanimoufly, approved of, and, concerning which I fliall fpeak prefently.
XXVIII. The
diftance between Fidenae,

full
and Rome, be-
ing forty ftadia, Tullus rode

brothers, before
horfe,
it
fending for Marcus Horatius,
fpeed to the camp ; and, the furvivôr of the three
and
foot, all
was quite day, he gave him a party of chofen men, and commanded him to
go
he
to Alba, and to enter the city as a friend ; and that, as foon as he had fecured the fubmi/Tion of the inhabitants,
demolifh the city to the foundations, without fhould^ fparing any buildings, whether private, or public, except the temples And, as to the citizens, he was neither to kill,
:
nor injure any of them, nor to deprive them of their After he had fent away Horatius with diis
effedis.
conimiilion,
he
affembled the tribunes, and centurions; and, havincr acquainted them with the refolutions of the fenate, he placed them as a guard about his perfon. Soon after, tlie Alban
came
Booklll.
63
to exprefs his joy in the common vidloiy, and to The latter, ftill concealing conoratulate Tulliis upon it.
came
his deiign,
commended him
as a perfon,
to
whom
great
rewards were due; and,
fame time, delired him to write down the names of fuch of the Albans, as had difthemfelves in the battle, and bring the liil to
at the
tinguifhed
him, to the end that they, alfo, might have their lliare in the The Alban, pleafed with this, gave fruits of the vidory.
-
him
lift
of his moft intimate friends,

in
his
complices
fecret
all
deiigns.
who were the acThen, the king of the
Romans commanded
the troops to afiemble without arms.
When
clofe
he ordered the general of the they were affembled, with his tribunes and centurions, to ftand Albans, together
to the tribunal
;
the Albans
allies
:
next to thefe, he placed the reft of ; and, behind the Albans, the troops of the other All thefe he encompafted with Romans, of whom
the moft refolute had fwords concealed under their garments. When Tulius found' he had the advantage over his adverfaries,
he rofe up, and fpoke
as follows
XXIX. *' Romans, and you my friends, and confederates, " we have, with the affiftance of the gods, taken revenge *' on the Fidenates, and their allies, who have dared, openly, " to make war-againft us; fo that, they will either ceafe
*'
for the future to difturb us, or they will receive a feverer

It
is,
" chaftifement than, hitherto, they have felt. " ftnce our firft enterprife has fucceeded time,
<<
now,
to our wifh,
*''
friends,
to punifh thofe enemies alfo, who call themfelves our and were taken into this war to aftift us in an-
"
noying
64
"
*'
Book HI. llOxMAN ANTIQUITIES OF our common enemies, but have broken their faith noying
;
and, entering into clandeftine treaties with thofe enemies, " have attempted to deftroy us all For thefe are much
:
*'
"
*'
more dangerous than open enemies, and

puniOiment
:
defer ve a fevcrer
Since
it
is
both eafy to guard againft the
ftrategems of the latter, and,

poflible to repulfe
*'
*'
them
But,
when they attack as enemies, when friends ad the part
*'
" " cumvent

"
us,
neither eafy to guard againd them, nor who are furprifed, to repulfe them : po/lible, And fuch are the allies, fent by the city of Alba to cir-
of enemies,
it is
for thofe,
us,
although they have received no injury from

:
many coniiderable benefits For, as we are their " colony, we have not difmembered any part of their em*' but have raifed our own ftrength, and power, out of pire, " the acquifitions we have made from our own enemies
but
:
"
((
And, by making our
city
a rampart
againft;
the moft
confiderable, and moft warlike nations, we have, effedually, " fecured them from a war with tlie Tyrrhenians, and
*'
*'
Sabines.
" "
*'
ought, of
calamities,
In the profperity, therefore, of our city they all others, the moft: to and grieve at our rejoice,
not
lefs
than at their own.
However, thefe
people have envied, not only, us thofe advantages

enjoy, but, alfo,
we
"
"
themfelves that happinefs they enjoyed, through our means ; and, at laft, unable, any longer, to contain their diflTembled hatred, they declared war againft:
us
But, finding us well prepared to receive them, and themfelves in no condition to annoy us, they invited us to a reconciliation, and friendfliip, and propofcd the
:
*'
"
deciding
Booklir.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN A SSENSIS.

:
65
"
deciding of our conteft for the fovereignty by three perThefe conditions, alfo, we accepted, fbns from each city
and,
having gained the vidory, became mailers of their " After this, in what manner did we behave ourfelves city. " towards them ? Why, when we had it in our power to " take from them ; to leave a garrifon in their hoftages " authors of the to take off fome of the
city
;
principal
" war between

**
the
two
cities,
and
banifli others
to
change
"
"
**
*'
the form of their government according to our own inwith the forfeiture of a part of tereft ; to punifli them
their lands,
and
effedls
" of all,
to
to difarm them,
and, which was the eafieft thing by which means we fhould have
*'
good opinion of all the world, to our allowed them to enjoy every private advantage, thing they could call their own, and fuffered Metius Fufetius, " whom they themfelves had honoured with the chief
preferring the
" and
added ftrength to our government ; we did not think fit do any thing of this kind, but, confuiting our piety to oiir mother-city, rather than the fecurity of our power,
we
^^ to be fure, of all magistracy, as the moft deferving man, the Albans, to adminifter the public affairs to this time :
cc
For which
favors,
you
fhall
hear what returns they
made
at a time, \^hen the

*'
attachment of our friends, and allies was more neceflary to us than ever They entered into
:
23-
lators,
Jeft
it
Neither of the Latin tranfnor Mr. * * *, (for le Jay has out) have attended to the Irony
Au.
<?^,
fentence.
The Latin language afforded the former a happj niannerof tranfAlhamrum fcilicct lating this Irony
:
exprefTed by this word
which, in
life to
praeftantijfimum.
my
opinion,
gives great
the
Vol.
II.
a private
66
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
with our private league
OF
Book
III.
" a "
common
to fall upon us in they ingaged " and, when the two armies approached each other, they " their poft, and ran to the next hills, making hafte, quitted " themfelves of a of to and,
early,
enemies, by which conjundlion with them ;
"
"
(C
if their
place ftrength ; poffefs defign had fucceeded according to their defire,
" and the fruit of the many battles we had fought for the " of our city, from being, in one day, loft. fovereignty " But, fince their defign has mifcarried, in the firft place, " through the benevolence of the gods (for I am one of (( thofe, who afcribe all great, and good adlions to them) and, next to that, by the ftrategem I made ufe of, which
*
nothing could have prevented us, when furrounded both by our enemies^ and our friends, from being all deftroyed,
((
did not, a
little,
contribute to infpire both the
enemy with
I
"fear, and our
own army
with confidence: For what
" faid during the battle, that the Albans had pofl'efTed " themfelves of the eminences, by my orders, with a view of *' the enemy, was all a fidion, and a ftrategem furrounding
(C
contrived by myfelf Since, I fay, our affairs have taken a happy, turn, we fhould not behave ourfelves with a
:
"
((
becoming
traitors
;
fpirit,
if
we
did not take revenge on thefe
who, befides
"
late,
confanguinity to us, they have, lately, entered into treaties with us, confirmed
their obligation, which, from their ought to have preferved invio-
by mutual oaths
Yet, without fearing the gods, whom they
" had called upon to bear witnefs to thefe treaties, or regarding " of men ; without conitfelf, and the
juftice
indignation
*'
fidering
Book
III.
67
" fidering the greatnels of the danger, if their treachery " fhould not fucceed according to their wifli, they have,
*'
in
conjunction with our greateft adverfaries,
and our
are both
"
"
*'
greateft enemies,
endeavoured to deftroy
us,
who
their colony,
and
their benefactors, in the
moft miferable,
and moft
flagitious
manner."
XXX.
to
While he was fpeaking, the Albans had recourfe lamentations, and intreaties of every kind ; the common
;
people faying they had no knowledge of the intrigues of
Metius
and
their
commanders pretending they had no

the very time of the battle, power either to prevent his orders,
till
notice of his fecret counfels,
when it was not

their
in their
or to refufe obedience to them:
And
fome, even afcribed
ingagement to an involuntary
to
neceffity,
grounded on
their affinity, or relation to Metius.
having commanded them

himfelf ;
**
** *'
am I, men of Alba, unacquainted with any thing you urge in your defence ; but am of opinion that the generality of you had no knowledge of this
treachery;
" Neither
the king, thus addrefled keep fllence,
To whom
my
reafon
is,
that fecrets are,
prefently, di-
*'
vulged, when many are made acquainted with them. I am, " alfo, of opinion that, only, a fmall number of the tribunes,
*'
'*
and centurions were accomplices in the conlpiracy formed againft us, and that the greateft part of them were de-
" ceived, and forced into it by an involuntary neceffity. " But, if nothing of all this were true, and, if all the Albans, " as well here as who are left in the
you,
prefent,
thofe,
;
<*
city,
had an
inclination to hurt us
I 2
and, that you had " not
68
ROMAN
refolution,
liged,
this
x^NTIQJJITIES OF
but,
fince,
Book
III.
" not now, "
for the firfl time,
yet the
Romans would
long think themfelves obeven,
taken this
" "
*'
on account of their
relation to you, to bear,
againftyour
But, the only fecurity, and provifion your injuftice. either forced, or feduced,by your leaders being
" "
'*
*'
into
for us all to
any unjuft defigns againft us for the future, will be become citizens of the fame city, and to look
upon the fame country as our own, in whofe profperity, and adveriity, every one will have that fhare, which forallots to
" tune
him
For, while each of
us,, as,
at
prelent,
" confiders the advantages, and difadvantages of the other " with a view to their different interefts, there can be no^ " permanent friendfhip between us, particularly, when the
"
if they fucceed, are to gain an advantage, and, they fail, to be fecured, by their affinity, from every " kind of chaftifement ; while thofe, againft whom the
aggreffors,
*'
if
"
attempt
is
formed,
if
they are fubdued, are to fuffer the
" worft of treatment ; and, if they efcape, are not to retain *< the fame refentment againft the aggreflbrs, as againft " enemies, which is the cafe at Know, then, that prefent. " the Romans, laft night, came to the following refolutions, " I affembled the fenate, and taken down feir
my
having
their decree in writing,

city
<'
*'
be demoliftied
by which it is ordered that your and that no buildings, either public,
*'
or private, be left ftanding, except the temples ; that all the inhabitants continue in the pofteffion of the lands
they,
<'
*'
now,
enjoy,
and,
alfo,
of their
ftaves,
cattle,
;
and
that
other effeds, and, from this time, refide at
Rome
" fuch
Booklir.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A RN AS S EN S IS.
lands,
as
69
" fuch of your

*'
belong to the public,
be divided
among
thofe of the Albans,
who
have none, except the
" "
facred poffellions, out of which the facrifices to the godsthat I take care to appoint the places in are ;
" the
**
provided for the conftrudtion of the houfes, in which you, city who are to remove, are, for the future, to dwell, and allift
fort in the
" the poorer
expence of building
that
your
" common with ours, and diftributed people be incorporated " among the tribes, and curiae that the following families
;
" be, not only, admitted to a feat in the fenate, and a fhare in " the to the rank of patricians, to wit, magiftracy, but, alfo, " ""^the the theServilii, the
Julii,
Geganii, theMetilii,
Curatii,
his
'^
theQuindii, and the Cloelii:
And
that Metius,
and
ac-
"
" " each of

" " fence."
^4-
fujffer fuch punifhments, as complices in the treachery, we fhall ordain, when we come to lit in judgement
upon
the criminals
For we
fhall
deprive none of them
either of a trial,
There
or of the liberty of
is
making
their de-
laAij;?, etc.
a note in
lianus, inftead
I
Hudfon upon
M.
* * * has
occafion, which tranflated, as he has the

this
three
following,
without
In
the
this
leafl:
acknowledgment
to the perfon,
calls this
from
note,
whom
it is
he had them.
faid that
:
Livy
fami-
of Qiuntiis, etc. Though-. do not think that either Livy, or our author would have inferted the Julii among the Alban families, who removed to Rome upon this occafion^ and were admitted into the fenate, unlefs they had been juftified in it by the
authority of the beft hiftorians ; yet I cannot help taking notice that they both agree in placing them at the head of thofe families. However, the proper place for the Julian family is at the head of that long lift of ufurpers, who have rendered their names dcteftable to
all
ly
lluHios
But, ,in
my
in
edition
of
Livy publifhed by Gronovius, and

printed
at
Amfterdam
1679, they
are called Julii, which, to be fure, the true reading. is Livy omits
the Metilii.
a
Sigonius has fhewn, in

this
note
upon
that
we muft,
paflage of Livy, always, read Quindtus,
ages by fubverting the
li-
Quinftius, Quindilius, and Quindi-
berties of their fellow-fubjetfts.
A..XXI>
70
ROMAN
XXXI.
After
ANTIQJLJITIES OF
Book
III.
TuUus had done
fpeaking, the poorer fort
of the Albans were, very well, fatisfied to become inhabitants of Rome, and to have lands allotted to them ;
and
received
this
declaration
with
great
acclamations.
But thofe among them, who were diftinguifhed by their and fortunes, were grieved to leave the city, in dignities,
which they had received their birth, and to abandon the houfes of their anceftors, and pafs the reft of their lives in a
foreign country
tremity,
:
But
thefe,
being reduced to the
laft
ex-
mon
But
had nothing to fay. Tullus, finding how the compeople were difpofed, ordered Metius to make his
if he had any thing to alledge in his juftification : he, unable to juftify himfelf againft the accufers, and witnefles, faid, that the Alban fenate had, privately, given him thefe orders, when he took the field with his army ;
defence,
and defired the Albans,
for
whom
him
he had endeavoured to
;
recover the fovereignty, to
aflift
and
to fuffer neither
countrymen this, there was a tumult

running to arms, thofe,
fignal giverr,
their city to be demolifhed, nor the moft illuftrious of their to be dragged away to punifliment.
Upon
in the aflembly,
and fome of them
who had
furrounded them, upon a

:
into
all,
" prevented from committing " if offer to

For,
held up their fwords This ftriking a terror Tullus rofe up again, and faid ; " Albans, you are
frefli diforders,
and
excefles:
you
ftir,
you
fhall all
*'
thefe
men
(pointing to thofe,
who
be put to death by had their fwords in
"
**
their hands:) Accept, therefore, the terms, that arc granted
to you,
and
be,
from
this
time,
Romans
fince
one of
"
thefe
Booklll.
to live
71
at
"
two things you muft fubmit to, either *' Rome, or to have no other country: For, " morning, Marcus Horatius went to Alba, fent " me to demoliili from the
thefe
early this
thither
by
your city
as,
foundations, and to
*' *'
remove
all
the inhabitants to
in a
Rome.
As
Look upon
thefe
orders, therefore,
manner, executed; ceafe to

for Metius Fufetius,
"
*'
*'
court deftrudion,
and obey.
" who
has, not only, laid fnares for us in fecret, but, evea now, has dared to call the turbulent, and feditious to
" and
arms, Ifhall punifh him in fuch a manner, as his wicked, At thefe words, that part deceitful heart deferves."
of the aflembly, which was inflamed,

fiftible
now fubdued by
irre-
neceffity,
was
terrified
and called out, flill, which he himfelf was convided of having

refentment
Fufetius only fhewed his appealing to the treaties,
violated; and, abated nothing of his fiercenefs : Him the Lidors feized by the order of Tullus ; and, tearing off his clothes, rent his body with many ftripes. After he had
even in
this dillrefs,
been, fufficiently, punifhed in this manner,
two
chariots, each
drawn by two
horfes;
then,
they brought with long
traces,
other
faftened his arms to one of them, and his feet to the and the coachmen driving their chariots ; oppofite ways, the wretch was daflied againft the ground; and, be-
ing dragged by each in a contrary diredion, was foon torne in pieces This was the miferable, and fhameful end of Me:
tius Fufetius.
His
friends,
and accomplices were
judges
appointed by the king,
who
tried by put fuch of them to
deatli
72
ROMAN ANTIQJJITIES
as
OF
Booklll.
death
deferters,
were found guilty, purfuant and traitors.

the
to the
law made againft
XXXII. In
mean
time,
Marcus Horatius, who had

to demolifh the city of Alba,
been fent with the chofen

having foon performed
men
his march, and, finding the gates and the walls unguarded, eafily, made himfelf maopen, fter of the city ; then, aflembling the people, Jie informed
tle,
thing, which had happened during the batand read to them the decree of the fenate. Upon this, the inhabitants had recourfe to fupplications, and intreated him to give them time to fend embaffadors to Rome: But
them of every
Horatius,
refufmg to grant any delay,

but conduded
demolifhed the
houfes, and the walls,

lic,
and every other building, both pubthe inhabitants to
and private ;
Rome
with great care, and allowed them to carry their effedls with them. Thefe, TuUus, being arrived from the camp, diftributed among the tribes, and the curiae of the Romans ;
alTifted
them in building houfes in fuch parts of the city, as themfelves defired ; divided a fufficient quantity of the they lands, belonging to the public, among the poorer fort;
and, by
otfier a6ls
their confternation.
2-5'
of humanity, recovered that people from '^ The city of Alba, which had been
aroAif,
"
jMEv ivi
A^S^vflju
etc.
dedit
have, upon a former occafion, fliewn that Alba-Longa did not iiand in the fame place, where Albano now Hands. to have fubfifted Livv Ilia* jîvy makes Alba AGO years at the time or Its deltruction;
''
in a note upon this : Faber fays, debuit quingentorum But That, we fliail find, is too much. "Virgil makes Jupiter fay to Venus,
pafTage, dicere
,.
. Hic jam tercentum r^ r l u n

.
...
totos
regnahtur an?!Os ^r. .^.,
i-,
^""^"
'^
,
7,,
rt
.,.
Marte gravis, zeminampartudahitlliaproUm. (>

t,
cpus,quibusAlbaJleterat,exadtoacrutms
>;
See 2ij-'ânnot.on thefirftbook.
jB.
>.
c.
29.
B.
i.;?.
272.
built
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN ASSEN SI S.
73
and Creufa, the forbuilt by Afcanius, the foil of Aeneas, the fon of Anchifes, and the latter the daughter mer being
and eighty kvcn of Priamus, having fubfifted four hundred which time it had, greatly, from its foundation, during
years
other profpeencreafed in populoufnefs, riches, and every its colonies, the thirty cities of the had founded,
rity,
by
Latines, and, all that time,

beino- demoliflied
its
colony, remains by Tullus, after an intermilTion of the war durto this day. ing the following winter, as foon as the fpring came on, Thefe marched with his againft the Fidenates.
laft
been fovereign of that nation, uninhabited
army
no kind of affiftance from any of had, publicly, received the cities in alliance with them: Hov/ever, they fo far relied
many
on certain mercenaries, who had reforted to them from that they had the confidence to come out of
places,
;
their city
battle,
and,
loft
and
having ingaged the Romans in a pitched many of their men in the action, they
But Tullus, havwithin their walls. were, again, fhuf up the city with a line, fortified with pahfing incompafled
Vii-o-il
computes to the mukis To which computation, if we add 105 years for the life of Romulus, the interregnum of one year after his the fix death, the reio-n of Numa, and firft years of TuUus, the whole will amount to 405 years, which exceeds the computation of Livy but five years,
:
birth of
Ro-
foundation, and deftruflion ; as the reader will fee, if he pleafes to confider

that
Alba was built by Afcanius in the twenty fifth year of his reign ; and, to the thirteen years Afcanius reignif,
ed
after
he had
built
Alba,
we add
the reigns of the Aiban kings, who fucceeded him, the reign of Romulus,
However, the duration of Alba, to which our author allows 487, will be
found, exadlly, to agree with the number of years comprifed between its
the interregnum of one year, the reign of Numa, and the fix firft years of Tullus, the whole will amount, exaftly, to 487 years.
on the
firft
See the
225*'' annot.
book.
Vol.
II.
fades
74
fades
and a
ditch,
Booklll.
and reduced thofe within
to the laft ex-
tremity, they were

his
obHged
terms.
to furrender themfelves
to the
Tullus, being, by this means, king upon mafler of the city, he put to death the authors of the revolt, left them in the enall the reft ; and, and
own
pardoned
having
joyment of their fortunes

reftored to
in the
fame manner
as before,
and
them
their ancient
banded
army. fecond triumph, attended with the cuftomary and facrifices, as a thankfgiving to the gods for trophies,
lebrated
his
his vidlory.
this war, another broke out from the the beginning, and occafion of which was There is a temple, honoured in common by the Sathis bines, and the Latines ; it is held in the greateft reverence, '^ and dedicated to a goddefs, called Feronia, whom fome
his
form of government, he difAfter which, he went to Rome, and ce-
XXXIII. After
;
:
Sabine nation
authors,
tranllating
\
the
word
into Greek,
call
Avfloipoôc,
Flower-bearer
others,
others, îAorsâvo^,
Lover of garlafids^ and

this
(^â-s<povYiy
Proferpina.
To
temple
cities,
many
peo-
to refort from the neighbouring ple ufed
pointed
feftiyals,
fome
;
facrilice to the goddefs

this folemnity,
to perform their others to trade upon the occafion of

artificers,
on the apvows, and offer
as merchants,
and hufbandmen ;
thefe being the moft celebrated fairs of all Italy. At this focertain Romans, of no oblcure name, happened
lemnity, to be prefent, and were feized by fome of the Sabines,
who
and took away their money imprifoned them,

a6.
And, when
an
$fjMK(t.
This temple
is
mentioned
in the 49''' chapter
of the fecond book.
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN ASSENS IS.
Js
juftice,
an embafly was fent upon this occafion, they refufed to do and retained both the perfons, and their monies ;
the and, in their turn, accufed
of having received an afylum, of which I the fugitive Sabines, by erecting The two nations, crave an account in the preceding book. in a war by thefe accufations, they both took being ingaged a general inthe field with numerous armies, and came to with equal anigaaement ; and the fight being maintained were parted by the night, the vi6tory remainmofity, they The following days, both of them, being doubtful. ing informed of the number of the flain, and wounded, were
unwiliino- to hazard another battle,
Romans
but
left their
camps,
and
that
retired.
After
which,
year without adlion.
of they pafTed the remainder encreafed their Then, having

againft
city
forces, they, again, marched came to aningagement near the
one another,
'^
and
of
Eretum, atthedif-
tanceof one hundred and feven ftadiafrom Rome, in which, many fell on both fides ; and that battle, alfo, continuing doubtful for a confiderable time, Tullus, lifting up his hands
to heaven,
made a vow to the gods, if he overcame the Sabines that day, to inftitute feftivals in honor of Saturn, and
Rhea, to be performed
^T
H>)7ov.
at the
expence of the public, (which

exceed that number of miles ; and not i^t,KO]Pa, kcci Ixalov, with the Vatican manufcript , Which muft, alfo, be obferved in the third chapter of the
eleventh book
This
city, which, for-
belonged to the Sabines, is, ^ Cluver, now, called, Monte Ritondo. who meafured the diftance, fays it is above thirteen Roman miles a little from Rome So that, we muft read
merly,
:
ftr(l7r7 K5til:t7v,
which, very
I"
little,
where the diftance ; between Rome, and Eretum will, again, be mentioned.
ii.
Ital.
Antiq. B.
c. 8.
the
76
after
Book
III.
the Romans celebrate every year, they have got home all the fruits of the earth) and to double the number of the Salii.
Tliefe are perfons of noble families, who, at appointed dance armed to the found of a flute, and ling certain hymns of their country, as I mentioned in the laft book:
times,
Immediately after this vow, the Romans were filled with a kind of confidence, and, like frefli troops, falling on thofe, that are tired, they broke them when it was late in the even-
and forced the firft ranks to begin the flight; then, as they fled to their camp, they were encounpurfuing them more ready to defend the ditches However, tered
ing,
by many
even That did not difcourage them; but, having ftaid there the foUowino- night, and cleared the intrenchments of thofe,
who
defended them,
this
they
made
themfelves mafters of their
After aftion, they ravaged as much of the of the Sabines as they thought fit, nobody, now, apcountry The king and then returned home. pearing to proted: it, of the Romans triumphed a third time, upon the occafion
camp.
And, not long after this, the Sabines of this vidtory. embafladors to him, he put an- end to the war; fending from them the captives they had taken having firft received with the defertcrs; and levied in their incurfions, together
the penalty, which the Roman fenate, cftimating the dafum of money, had impofed upon them mage at a certain the beafts of burden, and the other efi'edis the
for
cattle,
taken from the hufbandmcn. they had XXXIV. The Sabines having ended the war upon thefe
conditions,
and ereded
pillars
in their temples,
on which
the
Bookin.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASSENSIS.
yy
the articles of the treaty were infcribed, as foon as they faw the Romans ingaged in a war, not Hkely to be foon determined, againft the cities of the Latines, who had all
entered into a confederacy againft
I
fliall,
them
(the
caufes of
which
this
hold of prefently, mention) they, wilHngly, laid
opportunity, and forgot thofe oaths, and treaties, as

as if
this as
much
they, never, had been made : And, looking upon a favourable junfture to recover from the Romans
many
went
times
out,
more money, than they had paid them, they

firft,
at
in fmall
numbers, and, privately, and
plundered the neighbouring country: Afterwards, many ailembied together, and in an open manner; and their firft
attempt fucceeding, and no affiftance appearing to defend the hufbandmen, they defpifed their enemies, and propofed to attempt even Rome itfclf ; for which purpofe, they drew
together an
army out of every city ; they, alfo, treated of a confederacy with the cities of the Latines, but were not able and alliance For to ingage that nation in their
friendihip,
:
Tullus, being informed of their defign, made a truce with the Latines, and determined to march againft the Sabines ; and, at the fame time, armed all the forces of the Ro-
mans, which, fince their union with the Albans, were double the nuiiiber they were before, and fent to his other
allies
had,
for all the troops they could furnifh. already, affembled their powers ; and,
The
when
Sabines
the
^^
x.\vo
armies drew near, they incamped near a place, called,

-S-
The
was a
Ta
tiiis
%ji-A.'i^yw.
ing of
battle,
Livy, in fpeakcalls this wo'xl//u

'
"
maUliofa
c.
probably, becaufe
it
receptacle for robbers,

30.
B.
i.
wocd
78
ROxMAN ANTIQUITIES OF
Book
III.
wood of the makfaBors, leaving a fmall interval between them. The next day, they ingaged, and the contifight
nued doubtful
evening,
late in the the Sabines gave way, unable to ftand before the
;
for a long time
but,
when
it
grew
Roman horfe, and many of them were flain in the flight. The Romans, having taken oiF the fpoils from the dead,
try,
plundered their camp, and ravaged the beft part of the counreturned home. This was the event of the war, that
in the reic^n
happened between the Romans, and the Sabines

of Tullus.
XXXV. The cities

with the
Romans
for the firft time
of the Latines began, now, to quarrel the reafon of which ;
was, that the city of Alba being demolifhed, they refufed to yield the fovereignty to the Romans, who had fubverted it.
For,fifteen years being pafled fince the deftrudion ofAlba, the king of the Romans, fending embafladors to the thirty cities, which were both the colonies, and fubjeds of Alba, fummoned them to obey the orders of the Romans, as havincy
fucceedcd to the Albans in the
command
over the Latines
as well as in other things, of which they had been in pofHe fhewed them that there were two methods of feflion.
acquifition, by which men became mafters of what had belonged to others ; one, the efFecT: of necefTity, the other, of And that the Romans had, by both thefe methods choice
:
acquired the command over thofe For thefe, lubjed to the Albans
:
which had been been at war with having

cities,
the
Romans, the
latter
had conquered them by

loft their
their
arms
and,
after the others
had
own
city,
the
Romans
had
Booklir.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN AS S ENS

to
I S.
79
had yielded
them
a part of theirs
botli
So
that,
it
was but
reafonable that the Albans,
neceflarily,
and volun-
fhould yield to the Romans the fovereignty they had tarily, The cities of the Latines gave exercifed over their fubjedls.
no
anfvver, feparately, to the embafladors ; but, in a general ^^ Ferentinum, they affembly of the whole nation held at the fovereignty to the Romans : a vote not to yield
paffed
And, immediately, chofe two generjlls, whom they inverted with abfolute power with regard both to peace and war: Thefe were Ancus Publicius of the city of ^ Cora, and 3' Vecilius of Lavinium. Thefe were the caufes of the Spufius
war between the Romans, and their countrymen It lafted five years ; and was carried on in fuch a manner, as became 3^ fellow citizens, and was agreeable to the manners of the
:
ancients:
For, as their armies never
came
to a general in-
gagement, no great calamity, nor general flaughter, happened ; none of their cities, when conquered, was either rafed,.
This town, called, =^9" El/ $f svl.vu. by the Romans, Ferentinum, and, by
"^
3**
no?yiliKo;.
M.
* **
muft not be
elle
excufed for tranflating
this,
fe fit
the Italians, Marino^ lies about thirteen miles fouth eaft of Rome.
'
avec plhiqtie, which has not the lead pretence to a tranCation of zs-3Ai7ixo5'.
has left it out, chiifing rather not to inform, than to miOead, his readers. The Latin language has furnifhed Portus, and Sylburgius with a very proper verfion of this word,
civilimodo; as the
civile
3* Ko^j. If ed, Cora.
This town
it
is, ftill,
call-
Le Jay
belonged to the La-
our author thinks, it lay very near the territories of the Volfci. 3" 27rir/o.-. Portus quotes Feftus, this occafion, for faying that the
tines, as
upon
Roman
by
authors fay
ancients ufed /, for r; as Spufius for leave Spurius. I could not give myfelf to mention this obfervation without * * * has Portus, as M.
mentioning
done.
Neither the French ingenium. language, nor ours can exprefs this without a circumlocution, which the reader will accept, when the kn^c oi an author is conveyed to him.
ii.
d Cluver, Ital. Antiq. B.
c.
le.
'Id. B.
iii.
c. 8.
inflaved 3
8o
inflaved,
it
Book
:
III,
making
or fuffered any other irreparable mifchief But, incurfions into one another's country, when the
;
corn was ripe, they foraged

their armies, they
then, returning
home with
city exchanged prifoners. of the Latin nation, called Medullia, where, formerly, the Romans had planted a colony in the reign of Romulus, as
I faid
However, one
their
the preceding book, and which had revolted to countrymen the Latines, the king of the Romans rein
future.
duced by a liege, and taught them not to innovate for the But no other calamity, the general confequence of
war, was
felt
this reafon, a reconciliation
For by either of them, during all that time. was eafy ; which, meeting with
either fide,
it,
no rancor on
inclination to
and the Romans fhewing a great
a peace was concluded. XXXVI. Thefe were the actions Tullus Hoftilius performed during his reign; a man worthy of uncommon praife
for his
courage in war, and his prudence in the article of danger but, above both thefe qualifications, that, being not in entering into a war, when he was once ingaged,
;
precipitate
he, fteadily, purfued
it, till
over his adverfaries.
he gained all pollible advantages After he had reigned thirty two years,
he perifhed in a fire, that confumed his palace, together Some fay with his wife, children, and all his domeftics.
that his palace was fet on fire by lightning, the gods being angry with him for his negledt of certain holy ceremonies For, it is allowed that, in his reign, fome facrifices, peculiar
:
to that country, were intermitted, and others, foreign to the Romans, introduced. But the greateft part derive this misfortune
Booklir.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN ASSEN SIS.

afcribe
it
8i
misfortune from human treachery, and
to Marcius,
who
fucceeded
him
to
in the
kingdom.
being grandfon
Numa
PompiUus by
For they fay that he, his daughter, was
defcended from the royal uneafy to fee himfelf, though of a private man j and, finding the condition family, in
Tullus had children, he was, exceedingly, apprehenfive death of Tullus, they fliould fucceed him in left, upon the
the
kingdom
They add
that,
from thefe confiderations,

of the
and the readinefs he found
in
many
Romans
to affift
him
in his pretenfions to the
formed a defign againft into the friendfliip of Tullus, and, chiefly,

treacherous purpofe
:
kingdom, he had, long fince, the king ; and that, being received
confided in by
him, he was expeding a proper opportunity to execute his
fome
facrifice at his houfe,
That Tullus, propofing to perform with which he would have only

happened that day to
his intimate friends acquainted, there
be a violent tempeft, attended with fuch a ftorm of rain, and

wind,andfogreatadarknefs, thatthofe,
who were upon guard
before the palace, left the place : That Marcius, looking entered the houfe, this, as a favourable opportunity,
upon
his friends, together with
who had fwords
under their gar-
; king with his children, and all the reft, who were prefent, he fet fire to the houfe in feveral places ; and that, after he had done this, he fpread
ments
and, having killed the
the report that the palace was burnt with lightning. But, for my part, I do not adopt this relation, nor do I think it
either true, or probable
;
but, rather, adhere to the former,

to have been a
juclge*
and look upon Vol. II,
this
unhappy end of Tullus
82
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
:
OF
Book
III.
is neither probable that an judgement of the gods For, it adion, in which fo many were concerned, could be kept fecret ; neither could the author of it be certain that, after
the death of Tullus Hoftilius, the
Romans would chule
him
for their
afiiftance
afliired of the king ; neither, of men, would the gods have concurred in their
if
he had been
delufion
it
For,
after
the tribes fliould
give
their votes,
by aufpicious omens, fhould approve their choice ; and, which of the gods, or without injuftice, admit a man impure, and genius's could,
ftained with the
would be
neceflary that the gods,
murder of perfons of
fo great dignity,
to
approach
their altars, begin their facrifices,
other religious ceremonies ? tribute this fact to the treachery of men, but to the will of the gods
:
and perform the For thefe reafons, I do not at-
Flovvever, let every one judge as he pleafes.
XXXVII.
terreges appointed
After the death of Tullus Hoftilius, the Inby the fenate according to the cuftoni
of the Romans, chofe Marcius furnamed Ancus, king of the city ; and the decree of the fenate being confirmed by the people, and approved by the gods, Marcius, after he had
the law required, entered upon the performed every thing in the fecond year of the thirty fifth Olympiad, government, in which Sphaerus, a Lacedaemonian, gained the prize, when This Damafias exercifed the annual archonfhip at Athens. finding many of the religious ceremonies, inftituted
king,
by
Numa
fallen into
Pompilius, his grandfather by the mother's fide, negled ; and feeing the greateft part of the Roto the love of war,
mans addicted both
and a
defire
of gain,
and.
Book
III.
83
of their lands, he and, no longer, employed in the culture affembled the people, and exhorted them to return to the of the gods, as pradlifed by them in Numa's reign,
vvoriliip
to them that reprefenting the gods that difeafes, and

fallen
it
was owing to
their negledl of
many
peftilential diftempers
had
upon
the city, by
which no fmall number of the
and that Hoftilius, their former people were deftroyed; not having preferred that regard to them, which his king,
laboured long under a complicaduty obliged him to,, had of diftempers, attended even with the iofs of hisundertion and mind, he, till, being decayed both in body,
ftanding,
and
his family
were deftroyed by a fad cataftrophe.
He,
then,
commended
by
Numa among
the fyftem of government, introduced the Romans, as full of greatnefs, and
moderation, by which every one was fupplied with daily
from the jufteft employments; this conftitution plenty, flowing he advifed them to reftore, by applying themfelves to agriculture, and graflng, and to thofe occupations, that were free from the injuftice of rapine, and violence, and to defpife
like difcourfes,
the advantages ariflng from war. By thefe, and the he raifed in all a great defire of tranquillity,
to war,
unknown
of
fent for the pontifs, and, receiving

religious
and of honeft induflry After this, he from them the colledions which Pompilius had compofed, he rites,
:
caufed them to be written on boards, and expofed them in the forum to be confldered by every one. Thefe have flnce
been deftroyed by time in ufe, the laws, and
For brazen
religious
pillars
being not, yet,

then,
in-
inftitutions were,
84
after the
Book
111.
expulfion of the kings, they were, again, written out for the ufe of the a pontif, who had the public by Caius Papirius, fuper53"
^îngraved on oaken boards: But,
Ey
i^vivott;
tyâ.ôt.T.oHo
traviin.
of the
The
on which the laws of Solon were written, were called o!?f from whence, came the expreffioii There is a rew'f Tw Aôvj f ijlai. markable ftory, told by Livy, which
boards,
-,
city, fent for them and, having perufed them, found they tended
;
religion j fleraque diffolvendanan religionum e'e. Upon which, the affair being laid before the fenate, the books were, licly, burned by their order.
to deftroy
the
eftabliffied
pub-
'Plutarch has, in a great meafure, taken from him, concerning fourteen books of Numa. He fays that, as fome men were digging at the foot of the Janiculum (where our author fays
This
Numa
was buried) they found two ftone coffins, eight \^tt long, and four broad each having an infcription on it in Latin, and Greek, by which it appeared, that Numa had been buried in one, and his books depofited in the The coffin, in which Numa's other. body had been laid, was quite empty,
-,
confulfliip of P. Cornelius Cethegus, and M. Baebius Tamphilus, in the 57 3<* year of K ome So that, within the fpace of lefs than 500 years, the religion of the Romans
happened
in the
was
lb
much
altered,
that the
books
of Numa, who founded a great part of that religion, were looked upon as deftrudive to the religion then in
fafliion.
But
this is
not at
all
furpri-
without any remains of a human boIn the other, dy, or any thing elfc. were two bundles, tied up with waxed cords ; each containing feven books,
all
intire,
thefe
and very freffi Seven of books were in Latin, and related

:
fmce the fame revolutions in religion have happened in moft countries within the fame But, to period. return to the religious inftitutions of Numa, which his grandfon Marcius caufed to be written on tables, and hung up in the forum ; thefe could not be the fame with the feven books
fing,
to the pontifical law ; the other feven were in Greelv> and contained the difufe sLivy's cipline of fuch wifdom (to own words) as could be known in that
dejurepontificio,
as
"
Livy
calls them,,
;
found
in
one of thefe
coffins
becaufe
age
tiae,
quae
feptera Graeci -de difciplhuifapienThe illitis eel at is eJJefotuiL
ground, in which thefe coffins were found, belonged to one L. Petilius ; and the books having been read, firil,
by
his
many
and, afterwards, by others, Q^ Petilius, then praetor

friends,
which are our author to defcribe thefe inftitutions, do not Icem to imply a treatife on the pontifical law, but, rather, a colledion of This is further conreligious rites firmed by the addition of the word (rvvi?y,<rulo, which confines the general
i aroi Toiv
the words
U^m made
evfyôa^xi,
uie of by
fenfe ot
a-vfy,^tixi
>>
to fuch acolledion.
id. ib.
fLifeofNoma,
B.
ii.
c.
76.
eB. xl.c.
29.
m-
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A RN AS S EN S
all
S.
85
intendance of
matters
relating
to
divine
vvorfliip.
employments,
After Marcius had re-eflablifhed thofe religious rites, which had been negleded, and fent the idle people to their proper he commended the careful hufbandmen, and
ill,
reprimanded thofe, who managed their lands not to be depended on.
as citizens
XXXVIII. Having thus fettled the civil government, and pleafed himfelf with the hope of paffing his whole life, like his grandfather, without war, and vexation, he faw his
defigns
by fortune, and was, contrary to his incliforced to be a warriour, and to lead a life, in nations, every
crofTed
it, part fooner entered
of
full
of danger, and uneafinefs.
For he had no
upon
the adminiftration, and
made
tranquil-
lity
the principle of his government, but the Latines, de-
him, and looking upon him, as incapable of conducting an army through want of courage, each nation fent bands of robbers into that part of the country, that lay next
fpifing
to them, from
fiderable
whom many
:
of the
Romans
received con-
And, when embafladors came from the and fummoned them to make fatisfadion to the king, Romans, according to the treaties, they pretended to have no knowledge of the robberies complained of, as havinf>been committed without the general confent of the nation and that they were under no obligation of giving an ac-
damage
count of their condudl to the
Romans
For, they faid, they
had entered into no treaties with Them, but with Tullus ; and that, by the death of Tullus, their treaties of peace
'were
diiTolved.
Marcius,
therefore,
compelled by thefe
anfwers
86
ROMAN
ANTIQJLJITIES OF
^'^
Book
III.
anfwers of the Latlnes, led out his army againft them ; and, fitting down before the city of PoHtorium, he took
by capitulation, before the arrival of any fuccours from the reft of the Latine cities. However, he did not treat the
it
their fortunes,
inhabitants with any feverity; but, allowing them to enjoy he transferred evêry one of them to Rome,
tribes.
and diftributed them among the
next year, the Latines, having fent a new to the city of Politorium, which was, then, unincolony habited, and cultivating the lands of the Politorini, Marcius
XXXIX. The
put himfelf, again, at the head of

againft
them
And
the Latines
army, and marched coming out of the city,

his
and drawing up in order of battle, he defeated them, and After which, he burned took their town a fecond time. the houfes, and rafed the walls, to the end that the enemy
might not, again, make war upon him from thence, nor cultivate the lands ; and, then returned home with his army.
The
next year,
in
Medullia,
the Latines marched againft the which there was a Roman colony
city
;
of
and,
the walls on all fides, and took it by befteging it, attacked " ftorm. At the fame time, Marcius took Tellenae, a confiderablc city of the Latines, after bitants both in a pitched battle,
he had overcome the inhaand in an aflault upon the
town
34-
Upon
which, he transferred the prifoners to
Rome,
All the commentsUokHuîov. tors, with great nafon, agree in adding the name of this city, which is
tormn was a city of the Latines, not far from Laurentum.

35-
TfAAjv^f.
Tellcne,
or Tellenae
wanting
in all the editions

it
But the
Poll-
was
t;quel Ihews
can be no other.
a city of the Latines to the north of I'olitorium.
without
Book
III.
DIONYSIUS H ALICARN A S S EN S
I S.
S7
without taking any thing from them, and divided
a place in the city to build houles. dullia had been three years fubjedt to the Latines, he retook
them
among And, after Me-
it
confiderable battles.
the fourth year, having overcome the inhabitants in many Not long after this, he took the city
3^
of the
Ficanenfes,
which he had taken

in transferring
all
by
capitulation, and,
three years before the inhabitants to
Rome, and doing no
other
harm
to the city, he feemed to

:
have ad:ed with more clemency, than prudence
For the
Latines, fending a colony thither, and polleffing themfelves. of the lands of the Ficanenfes, they enjoyed the of
profits
them
Marcius was obliged to lead his army, a fecond time, againft this city ; and, having, with great difmade himfelf mafter of it, to burn the houfes, and ficulty,
:
So
that,
rafe the walls.
battles
the Latines, and Romans fought two In the firft, after : they had been ingaged a corifiderable time, without any advantage on either fide, they parted, each returning to their own
XL.
After
this,
with numerous armies
camp
But,
in the
laft,
the
Romans
gained the vidory,
and purfued the Latines to their intrenchments. After thefe there was no pitched battle actions, fought between.
36'
^t-Acivixiav.
All the editions, and
ought
to be îKxvaim, becaufe
additi eodem,
'
manufcripts have îS>ivoiim, which can have no place here ; becaufe, our authorwill, prefently, fpeak of the revolt of the Fidenates. Lapus reads
joins the taking of Ficana to
Livy That of.
Teliene
baud
ita multo.
poftyTellenis Ficandque captis,novi cives, Ficana \vi.5 z c'\ty of the Latines, and.
which, p-oves of: But,

4>iMK)iiav,
find,
Hudfon
apit
am
lay to the noi th of OjTuu
convinced
'
B.
i.
c.
33.
diem i-
83
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book
III.
them;
but continual incurfions were
that lay next to them ; ments happened between the horfe,
thofe lands,
made by both on and frequent ingageand Hght-armed foot,
who
nerally, the advantage, having feveral
ranged the country; in which, the Romans had, gedetachments of their
ai-my in the field, properly, ported in advantageous places, of which Tarquinius, the Tyrrhenian, had the command.
About
the fame time, the Fidenates, alfo, revolted from the

:
They did them ; but ravaged

privately,
Romans
not, indeed, openly, declare war againft their country in fmall numbers, and,
by incurfions.
for
army prepared made the neceflary

their city.
Againft thefe Marcius led out his expedition ; and, before the Fidenates had
The
preparations for war, he incamped near Fidenates, at firfl:, pretended not to know
had committed, to draw the Roman army them ; and, wnen the king told them, he was come againft to punifh them for the ravages, and damages they had committed on the lands of the Romans, they excufed themfelves by alledging that the public had no fhare in thefe injuries ;
what
injuries they
and defired time

no part of
their
to take cognizance of this matter,

;
and to
find out the guilty
and confumed many days, performing

in,
ingagement, but imployed themfelves,
to their allies for afliftance, privately, fending
and in making
or-
of arms. preparation XLI. Marcius, having intelligence of their defigns,
dered mines to be carried on, from his own camp, quite under the walls of the place ; and, when the work was achis army, and approached the city, complifhed, he led out
at
BookllL
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN ASSEN SI S.
89
at a different place from That, where the walls were un-
dermined ; his men being provided with fcaling ladders, The Fidenates and other engines proper for an aflault. ran, in great numbers, to thofe parts of the city, that were attacked, and repulfed the affaults with bravery ; while the
Romans, who were appointed for that purpofe, having opened the mouths of the mines, were, already, within the
walls ; and, deftroying all, who op'pofed them, threw open the gates to the beliegers. Many of the Fidenates being flain in the taking of the place, Marcius ordered the reft to
deliver
up
their arms,
and gave public notice that

;
all
fhould
to a certain place in the city repair
a few of them, who be whipped, and put to death

his foldiers to
which, he caufed had been the authors of the revolt, to

after
;
and, having given leave to
plunder all their houfes, and left a fufficient he marched with his army againft the Sabines : garrifon there, For thefe, alfo, had broken the treaty of peace, which they had entered into with Tullus ; and, making incurfions into
the territories of the Romans, laid wafte the neighbourinoMarcius, having information by the fpies, and country.
deferters,
of the proper time to execute the defign he had formed ; while the Sabines were difperfed about the country, and employed in plundering it, he marched in perfon with the foot to the enemy's camp, which was, weakly, guarded,
it
and took
thofe,
at the
firfl:
onfet :
'
He, then, ordered Tarquinius

with
all
to go at the head of
,
th..
irfe,
ir^
expedition, againft
who were
upon
II.
Sabines,
pillaging the country. intelligence that the Roman horfe

difperfec
The
were
Vol.
coming
90
left their
Book
III.
and the booty plunder, coming againft them, were carrying away, and fled to their camp ; when, they
of the foot, they finding That, alfo, in the poflefTion at a lofs which way to go, and endeavoured to reach the woods, and mountains ; but, being purfued by the
were
fortune, fending, again,
few efcaped, but the light-armed foot, and the horfe, fome of them were deftroyed. And, after this mifgreateft part embafladors to Rome, they obtained
fuch terms of peace as they defired
:
For the war, whicii
was renewed between the Romans, and the Latine cities, rendered both a truce, and a peace with their other enemies
neceflary.
XLII. About the fourth year after this war, Marcius, head of his king of the Romans, putting himfelf at the national forces, and fending for as many auxiliaries as he
could obtain from
his allies,
marched againft the Veientes,
wafte a great part of their country : Thefe had, the year before, been the aggreffors, by making an incurfion
and
laid
into the
Roman territories, where they feized many efFefts, The Veientes came out and put many perfons to death. ao-ainft him,with a great army, and incamped near the city
of the Fidenates, beyond the river Tiber: Upon which, Marcius marched with all poflible expedition ; and, being
fuperior
in horfe,
;
he
firft
country
then, forcing
them
feized the pafs, that led to their to come to a battle, he over-
came them, and made

Having fuccecded in he returned to Rome
this
;
himfelf mafter of
their
camp.
war, alfo, according to his defire, and, performing the proceflion in
acknow-
Book
III.
DIONYSIUS HALICARN ASSENS IS.

to the gods for his vidtory,
91
acknowledgment
in the ufual
he triumphed
manner.
The
fecond year after this war, the
Veientes,
having broken the truce they had made with
all thofe cities reftored infifting upon having which they had furrendered by treaties in the he fought another battle with them, reign of Romulus, more corifiderable than the former, near the " fait pits, which he gained with eafe ; and, from that time, con-
Marcius,
and
to them,
tinued in poffeiTion of the

conteft.
cities in
queftion without further

his
Tarquinius, general of the horfe, by
gallant
behaviour in this a6lion, gained the cuftomary rewards, due to thofe, whofe courage is the moft confpicuous ; and
Marcius, looking upon him as the braveft man in his army, among other honors, with which he continued to diftin-
made him both a patrician, and a fenator. guifli him, Marcius was, alfo, ingaged in a war with the Volfci, they too having committed robberies upon the lands of the Romans : Upon which, he marched againft them with a great army ; and, having made himfelf mafter of a coniiderable
booty, he fate
down before one of their

it
cities,
called
^^
Velitrae,
and furrounded
37'
with a ditch, and a rampart, planted with

The
,
Uiî
TK AAaif.
tranOators
the
are, here,
divided as ufual
Portus has
faid, ^d Alias, and le Jay, pres d'Jlles; M. * * *, Sylburgius, ad Salinas, and ^ I make no doubt nupres des Salines. but this is a tranflation of the true
mouth of the Tiber, which had been ceded by the Veientes, when they made a peace with Romulus. Befides, I know of no city in Italy called Jllae. ^ s^Velitrae was a city OueAi?^ ;?.
belonging to the Volfci ; Velitri, Belitri, and Belletri,
now
called
reading.
The
; u''^
place,
where
this battle
fait pits
was fought, was near the

>=
at
1 1 1'''
See the
chap, of the fecond
book j and the
annot.
on the fame.
'
Cluver,
Ital,
Antiq. B.
iii.
c. 8.
palifades
92
palifades
;
and,
Book
III.
being mafter of the open country, prepared to give an aflault to the town ; but the elders coming out of it with the enfigns of fuppHants, and ingaging
as the
both to repair the damages they had done in fuch a manner king fhould appoint, and to deHver up the guilty to
be punifhed, he, firft, made a truce, and, having received a voluntary fatisfadlion, he concluded a treaty of peace, and friendihip with them.
XLIII. Again, fome others of the Sabine nation,
who
had not,
opulent
yet,
city,
felt
the
Roman
power, inhabiting a great, and
without any provocation from the Romians,
but, in envy to their proiperity,
which encreafed beyond
expedation, and incurfions firft, with robberies,

afterwards,
they, being a very warlike people, began, at
made by
fmall bodies;
war upon
being allured by the booty, they, openly, made them, and ravaged a great part of the neighbour:
ing country
But they were not allowed
either to
carry olF
their booty, or to retire with impunity : For the king of the Romans, haftening to the relief of the country, pitched his. near to theirs, and forced them to come to an
:
ingagecamp ment A great battle, therefore, was fought, and many fell on both fides ; but the Romans, tlirough their patience of
labor, in toil, to which they had been long the vidlory, and fliewed themfelves far accuftomed, gained to the Sabines ; and, purfuing them clofc, as they fuperior
and perfeverance
fled difperfed,
to the fword
of their
diforder, to their camp, they put many Then, having, alfo, made themfelves mafters of all forts of booty, and recamp, which was full
:
and in
covered
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS HALI C ARN ASSEN SI S.
93
covered the captives the Sabines had taken in their inciirThefe are the military adions fions, they returned home.
of notice
of this king, which the Roman authors have thought wortliy : Thofe, that relate to the civil adminiftration, are
as follows.
XLIV.
In the
firfl
place,
he made no fmall addition to
the city, by incloiing mount Aventine within its walls : This is a hill of a moderate height about eighteen ftadia in circumference ; which was, then, full of trees of every kind,
particularly,
of
hill
many
was
beautiful
laurels,
from which one

;
part
of the
called
Lauretum by the Romans
but
now, covered with houfes ; where, among many It was other temples, ftands That of Diana. feparated from one of the two hills, that ftood within the city of Rome, called the Palatine hill, round which the firfi: city
the whole
is,
was
this
built,
by a deep, and narrow valley ; but, in after times^ the two hills, was quite filled up. valley between
an enemy, proach of
city,
Marcius, obferving 'that the Aventine hill, upon the apmight be made ufe of to annoy the
incompaffed
it
with a wall, and a ditch
and
fettled,
he had transferred from Tellene, and This is recorded as one Politorium, which he had taken. of the actions, of this king relating to the civil adminiftrain this place, thofe
tion,
which was a work both of great beauty, and
effect ;
and
ferved, not only, to aggrandize the city by the addition of another city, but, alfo, to render it lefs expofed to the of great armies enterprizes
XLV-
94
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
XL V. The
other was,
flill,
OF
Book
III.
of greater confequence, as it increafed the happinefs of the city by fupplying it with all the conveniences of life, and encouraged its inhabitants to
undertake greater things : For the river Tiber, falling from the Apennine hills, and running clofe by Rome, difcharges itfelf into the Tyrrhene fea, whole fhore lies" expofed to the
weather without havens; and

dcrable advantage to
this river
is
of fmall, or inconfiits
Rome, by not
having, at
mouth, any
to receive the commodities ftrong place brought thither either by fea, or by the river from the country, and to exchange them with the merchants ; but, as it is navigable to its fource for large boats, and, even, to Rome quite up for trading fliips of great burden, he refolved to build a
itfelf
entrance of it, and to make ufe of the mouth fea-port at the of the river for a haven ; fince the Tiber is very large,
where
it
falls
into the fea,

beft fea-ports.
'^^
Thofe of the
is,
and forms great bays, equal to But the moft wonderful thing
that
its
mouth
is
not flopped up with fand banks,

great attention not to flrike upon the recks. I fhould, rather, derive this
fenfe
39- Aifici^.î srôc-ixî. CafaulDonhas Ihewa, both in this place, and in a
note upon paffage fourth book of^Strabo, that

tranflcUors
mâfiyj';-,
fimilar
in the
all
of the word from fuch a
fiiore
the
have'miftaken the
fenfe
of
gua: So
am
that
in rendering it vicina, contifar I agree with him; but I not of his opinion, when he fays
môciX'^c,
being expofed to the weather; which does no violence to the common acThe explicaceptation of the word. tion Suidas gives of arôaxy's, from
fome author,
ture
:
upon
thefe
occafions,
En-*
inx.
tsjc??
has the fame fignification with râx'î, or Er^cffeg^Xi;? for which, he gives a reafon, I tlunk, too much ftrained,
>
fûvasvlo,
will juftify conjecT>;f nroAswf qîahv jc to HPOZEXEIS ttmt ax''y
my
TOIS ETHSIAir.
^-
Ow
cnro-Âeiilcii
t foualo?
vtto t);?
viz.
that ai'iaAof zsôcixn^

it
is
is
fo called,
i
9-ATliaf îvog
cixtfâiloixivt);.
So
this
becaufe
ztrôsox^n
it,
!'
that
is,
fentence ftands in
all
as he explains
the feamen muft ufe
manufcripts
But
the editions, and I muc]) fufpeft that
accu-
Book
III.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASS ENS

fea,
I S,
g-y
accmmulated by the
to happens, even,
which
and
is
an inconvenience, that
;
many
fens,
its
great rivers
neither does
it,
by
is,,
wandering through
ferent places,
marflies, fpend itfelf in
dif-
before
ftreain
mixes with the
fea
but
itfelf at one genuine every where, navigable, and difcharges mouth ; and, notwithftanding the violence of the weft
wind, to which that coaft is much expofed, repels the furge,. that comes from the main. Ships,' therefore, with oars,
how
*'
burden of fliips great foever, three thoufand bufhels, enter at the mouth of the river,
dangerous by the mud brought down the river, twenty are rendered lb by the banks of fand, gradually, accumulated by the fea. It muft be obferved that the Tiber, juft before it falls into the Tyrrhene fea, divides
itfelf into
and merchant
of the
ought to be i^(p^xTlof/.cvis. Cafiiubon, * * *, oppofe the and, after him, M. authority of Strabo to That of our he fays that the mouth author, when of the Tiber is not flopped up with 1 have fand brought in by the fea. " that pafTage of Strabo, now, before me, and cannot find that he contradiftsDionyfius*. The words of Strabo
it
two branches, which form on the

called, Infula facra : Otli.x left of thefe branches,
an
ifland,
was
built
are thefe
D-îx,
ii-cAty dsA/êvo?
Sia. Ttjy
which our author calls the other being much

which reafon,
+'
y.îov ioux v fmaller ; for.

'
arAiîuvo;
ix.
twv AA.wv
TsoloiiMai.
Our
author fays, the mouth of the Tiber is free from fand banks accumulated by the fea; and Strabo, that Oitia is a bad by reafon of the mud,
the Italians give diminutive name of^Fiuniicine.
it
the
Miyji
rîsX'^toô^m.
Sylbur-
which
rivers,
is
port, the Tiber,
opinions
fwelled by
it.
brings
down with
many Where
and Fortus are divided in their concerning the burden of thefe fhips: The former thinks
gius,
they carried
the contradiftion?. But, if the reafon, by Strabo, is well grounded,
given
three thoufand men ; Portus fays this cannot be, becaufehe never faw, nor read of a fliip
large'
will be an objeftion againft every at the mouth of great port, that ftands rivers fince, there are tew large riit
,
vers, that
do not receive many

fall
others,
before they
believe,
into the fea.

is
where one port

"B. V, p. 354.
"
But, I rendered
ItaJ.
to carry fo many men. Bur, ifhe had read the account given by Athenaeus of the fhips of Ptolemy and Hiero, he would have Philopator, found they carried many more. Plowever, I have another reafon, which
enough
Cluver,
Antiq. B.
iii.
c. 3.
B. v. c, and 11. 9.
and!
rjG
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Bocik
111.
and are rowed, and towed up to Rome. Thofe of a larger iize ride at anchor at the mouth, where they are unladed, and laded by lighters Upon the elbow of land, that lies
:
between the
incompafled
riv^r,
it
and the
;
fea,
the king built a city, and

city,
with a wall
as
which
from
its
lituation,
:
he by
called Oftia,
this
means,
we fhould call it, uâ, a he made Rome, not only, an
door
And,
inland town,
but, alfo, a fea-port, and gave it a tafte of thofe advantages, that flow from a maritime commerce.
XLVI. He, alfo,

which
is
furrounded mount Janiculum with a wall,
a high hill the Tiber; lying on the other flde of and placed there a fufficient garrifon for the fecurity of thofe, who ufe the navigation of the river : For the Tyrrhenians, being mafters of all the country lying fide of the river, plundered the merchants.
faid to
on the other
He
is,
alfo,
have built the wooden bridge over the Tiber, which muft be framed without brafs, or iron, being held together
with the wood-work alone

this day,
looking upon decayed, the pontifs repair
it
as holy
it,
This bridge they prcferve to ; and, if any part of it is

offering up, at the
fame time,
induces
me to think that three thoufand jW%vo( was the burden of thefe Julius Pollux, in treating of fhips. fpeaks of a jwuîcicpoôf rauf, fliips,
''
thefe fliips will juft amount to fcventy five tun, allowing forty bufhels to the tun, which, at a medium between
winter, and
which, certainly, cannot mean a fhip capable of carrying ten thoufand men, but ten thoufand fj.iSiy.îoi. Now, if we fuppofe a peJ/fivof to be the fame meafure with our bufliel, as it is, of generally, thought, the burden
fB.
fummer corn, I believe, will appear, pretty, exaft. Now, this burden of feventy five tun feems to
agree with what our author fays, prefently after, viz. that the greater fliips lay at anchor at the mouth of the
river.
i.e. 9.
certain
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS HALIC A RN ASSEN SIS.
97
After this king certain facrifices peculiar to their country. his reign, thefe things, which dehad, during performed
and been twenty four years in pofof the kingdom, he died leaving to his fucceflbrs He left two Ions, the city of Rome not a little improved.
ferve a place in hiftory,
feffion
',
one, a child, and the other, a youth. VII. After the death of Ancus Martlus, the fenate, being impowered by the people to eftablifh what form of
XL
government they thought fit, again refolved to continue the Thefe, having affembled fame, and appointed interreges
:
the people in order to the eledlion, chofe Lucius Tarquinius for their king ; and the ordinance of the people being confirmed by the divine omens, Tarquinius entered upon the
government about the fecond year of the forty firft Olymin which, Cleonidas, the Theban, won the piad, prize,
I fhall, now, Heniochides being archon at Athens. give fuch an account, as I find in the Roman annals, of the anceftors of this 'Tarquinius ; of his country ; of the
reafons of his
tions,
removing to Rome ; and, hy what qualificaThere was a certain he came to be their king.
Corinthian,
*^
Baccliiadae,
***
by name, Damaratus, of the family of the who, ingaging in commerce, failed to Italy
This
is
Bx;^j^wi'.
;
the
true
and, by this name, they are called by'iPaufanias. Aletes, dcfcend-
reading
for five generations, to Bacchis, the fon of Prumnis. From that time, the
cd from Hercules, having conquered Corinth, at the head of an army of Dorians, became king of that city, where he, and his defcendants reigned
Bacchiadae reigned five other generations to Teleftes, the fon of Ariftode-
mus. Teleftes being killed by Arieus, and Perantas, there were no more kings at Corinth j but annual magi-
Vol.
IT,
in
9S
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book
II!.
in a fliip of his own, having fold the at that time,
which he himfelf had freighted ; and, which were, cargo in the Tyrrhenian cities,
all
the moft flourifliing of
Italy
and gained
think fit, from that confiderably by that means, he did not to put into other ports ; but, conftantly, ufed the time, any
fea, carrying Greek commodities to Tyrrhenia, and Thole of Tyrrhenia to Greece ; by which means, he became exceeding rich. But there happening a fedition at Corinth, and Cypfelus having eftablifhed his tyranny upon the ruin
fame
of the Bacchiadae, Damaratus, being pollefled of great riches, did not think himfelf fafe under a tyranny ; particularly, as
the oligarchy
he was of the family, who had governed during but, imbarking with all the efFeds he could
',
get together, he failed from Corinth : And having, from his continual intercourle with the Tyrrhenians, many valuable friends
among them,
particularly at
the
lafl
'^^
Tarquinii, a large,
ftrates, called Prytanes, of the family of the Bacchiadae, were fubftituted in
their
room,
till
Cypfelus, the fon of
of Thofe, who were defcended from Aletes. But, in order to enable the reader the better to decide this
queftion,
I Ihall
Eetion,
pelled the more particular in giving this hiftory of the Bacckiadae, becaufe Petavius has been guilty of a miftake,
made himfelf tyrant, and ex1 have been the Bacchiadae.
lay
before
palTage of Paufanias in his

AKyjItu
M-Jna-iV
ef
him the own words ;
ctvJo;
re
Koti at
ocTroyovot. (ix<n-
fâ
srsvle
BmX"
Atto
yivis w.vli.
mh
rov nâiAVKioi
eft o
tm
Ba.KXii*icii
ts
which he fupports by this very paffage of Paufanias, and, by his authority, has mi fled many other authors His words are thefe ; r.c deinceps Aletae
:
xxKhimvoi
*3Ei>
\K(s ytvia;,,
Ti\i?i}9
toc AîôS>;i.ix.
Tx^KWion. This city
is,
often,
fofisri
rermn
pot'iti
funt
quorum
ulti-
mus Ttleftes a Paufania Now, it is certain, that
recenfetur.
mentioned by the Roman hiftorians, 'Strabo fays it was built by Tarcon, from whom it received its name.
Tarquinii, or rather the ruins of are called, to this day, ^Tarquene.
'
Paufanias makes Teleftcs to have been the lad king defcended from Bacchis, and not
'Rationar.
ir,
Temp.
B.i. c. 13.
'B.
v. p.
356.
Cluver,
Ital.
Amiq.
B,
ii.
c. 3.
and
Book
III.
DIONYSIUS HALICARNASSENS IS.

he built a houfe
:
99
and
at that time, flourifliing city
there,
and
married a
fbns^ to
woman
whom
of illuftrioiis birth By her, he had two he gave Tyrrhenian names, calHng one,
Aruns, and the other, Lucumo ; and, having inftruded in the Greek, and Tyrrhenian learning, when they were men he married them to two women of the beft
them both
families.
out lawful
XLVIII. Not long after, theeldeft of his fons died withiffue And, a few days after, Damaratus himfelf
:
died of grief, leaving his furviving fon Lucumo heir to all his fortunes ; who, having inherited the great riches of his
father,
and to be conlidered
the adminiftration of the afpired to 'public affairs, as one of the firft rank in the :
city
But, being defeated in all his pretenfions by the people of the country, and excluded, not only, from the firft, but,
even, from the middle rank, he refented the dilgrace ; and, hearing that the Romans, willingly, ^ received all ftrangers,
and, communicating to
zens, honoured every
them the
privileges of
Roman
citi-
according to his merit, he refolved thither with all his riches, and to take his wife, to remove and fuch of his friends, and domeftics with him, as were
willinp- to
man
attend
him ; and many were
delirous to
accomhill,
pany him
difcovered
in his removal.
When
they
city
came
of
to the
called Janiculum,
from whence the
Rome
is, firft,
by thofe, who come from Tyrrhenia, an ea^le, defcending on a fudden, took his cap from his head, and
flew up, again, with it ; then, riling in a circular flight, hid itfelf in the bofom of the ambient air j and,
prefentiy,
placed
loo
Book
III.
head in the fame manner it was beplaced the cap on his This prodigy caufed a general wonder, and aftonifhfore. ment, when the wife of Lucumo, by name, Tanaquil, who
had been well inftrudled by her parents
in the
knowledge
of the Tyrrhenian augury, took him afide, and, imbracing him, gave him great hopes of riiing from a private ftation to the royal dignity : She advifed him, however, to confider what means he might render himfelf worthy to receive
by
this dignity
from the
free choice
of the Romans.
pleafed with the omen; and, as foon as he approached the gates, he befought the gods to and that his arrival might be accomplifh the prediction, attended with good fortune ; then, entered the city. After
this,
XLIX. Lucumo was
he acquainted him,
of the Romans, being introduced to Marcius, then king firft, who he was, and, then, told him
he that, being defirous to fettle at Rome, him all his paternal fortune, which, as it
dition of a private perfon, he faid
had brought with exceeded the con-
he propofed to dedicate
to the ufe of the king, and of the commonwealth : And> havino" met with a favourable reception from the king, who
admitted him, and the Tyrrhenians his followers, into one ** of the tribes,' and one of the curiae, he built a houfe upon
44-"
Ka7;:^^wfi<ravlcn
mi; ^\j\y,v
tc kch
(foaipioiv.
M.
* * *
ftands fingle,
in
and miliakrendering this paflage, He makes the jn" the icnfe of it a king of the R.omans create particular tribe and curia for the reception of
fuite en une trihu et en une curie particuHere. This cannot, pofTibly, be ; becaufe there were, at this time, but
three tribes, as inftltuted by Romulus, and To tliey continued all the reign of
Lucunio, and
his followers
-,
Mdrcius,
avec beaucoiip d'armticy fays he, k refut de fa et le Jeparant bit et les Tyrrhenktis
Marcius, viz. the Ramncnfes, Tatienfes, and Luceres. And, as to the curiae, their number was never encreafed during the whole time of the
a place.
Eooklll.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASSEN SI S.

city,
loi
a place, which was allotted to him in the

for that purpofe,
as fufficient
and received
his
portion
of land.
After
he had
*^
fettled thefe things,
and was become a

every
this,
citizen of
Rome, he was informed
that
Roman had fome
common name,
in this alfo,
and, added to
;
another, derived from
their flimily,
and anceftors
and, being defirous to refemble
them
he took the name of Lucius inftead of
as a common name, and That of Tarquinius, as a family name, from the city, in which he was born, and the friendfhip brought up. In a very fhort time, he gained
Lucumo,
of the king, by prefenting him with thofe things, which, he knew, he wanted moft, and by fupplying him with what all money he had occafion for to carry on his wars. In
he diftinguidied himfelf by military expeditions, either of the toot, or horfe ; and, any
his bravery
beyond
upon
all
occafioiis,
v/here good counfel was required, his advice The favor was held equal to That of the mofl: prudent. of the king did not deprive him of the benevolence of
the
Romans
by
for he, not only,
ingaged
many
of the pa-
tricians
his
benefadions
but, alfo, gained the affedions
of the people by his affable behaviour, his agreeable concommonweakh.
Upon reading this a fecond time, gentleman's tranfl^tion 1 am not fure but his intention may be
that Marcius placed Lucumo, and his followers, in the fame tribe, and the
ajeparate tribe, and curia,

45-
Koivou
-n
ovcij-a.
The Romans
had, not only, two names, diftinguifhed by the appellations oi praenomen^
and nomen^ but, often, a

even,
a fourth, called
:
third,
and,
fame
curia, that cafe, I
which is true and, in muft retradl my cenfure : But the word Jeparant, which he has,
,
cognomen, and
agnomen
And,
as
fcriptions, the
many ancient infather's name is taken

in
as if he unluckily, made ufe of, looks meaned that Marcius placed them in
notice ofj Cicero.
M.
Tullius,
M.
F,
verfation-j
102
verllitlon,
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
his
liberality,
OF
Book
III.
and other
inftances of his bene-
volence.
rcafons,
trious
L. This was the charader of Tarquinius ; and, for theie he was, during the life of Marcius, the mofl; illuf-
by all judged war he undertook, after worthy he entered upon the government, was againft the Apiolani, a people fo called, who inhabited a city of no fmall note among the Latines For the Apiolani, and all the reft of
to fucceed
.
of
all
the
Romans; and, The him
after his death,

firft
"^^
the Latines, looking upon the treaties of peace to be diffolved by the death of Ancus Marcius, infefted the Roman
territories
by robberies, and devaftations
for
which
injuries,
Tarquinius, deiiring to take revenge, marched againft them at the head of a numerous army, and ravaged the moft
fruitful part
coming
force,
to the afliftance of the Apiolani,
of their country ; and the neighbouring Latines, with a conliderable
he fought two battles with them ; and, having the advantage in both, he laid fiege to their city ; and caufed
his troops to
afiault the walls
fucceffively.
The
bejGieged
being but {tw, oppofed to many, and having no refpite, were, at laft, fubdued. The city being taken by ftorm, the But part of the Apiolani were flain
greateft
fighting
a few, who had delivered up their arms, were fold, together with the reft of the booty ; their wives, and children were
to ftavery by the Romans, and the city was and burned After the king had done this, and plundered, jafed the walls from the foundations, he returned home
cai-ricd
away
4^*
A7ieAvc(,-.
can find nothing concerning
this
people.
with
Booklir.
DIONYSIUS HALIC AR N A SSENS IS.

army.
103
he undertook another expedition againft the city of the ^^Cruftumerini This was a colony of the Latines, and, in the reign of Romulus, had fubmitted
with
his
Soon
after,
to the
Romans;
but,
after
they began, again,
to incline to the Latines.
Tarquinius was declared king, However, he

ufe either of a fiege, or
:
was under no
neceffity of
making
For the of any other work of difficulty to reduce them fenfible both of the numbers of the Cruftumerini, being
forces, that
weaknefs, and no fuccours coming to
were marching againft them, and of their own them from the reft of
the Latines, opened their gates ; and the moft ancient, and moft dignified of the citizens, coming to Tarquinius, delivered
up
the city to him, defiring that he
would
ufe
them with
out according to his wifli ; and, entering the city, he put none of the Cruftumerini to death, punifhing only a very few, who had been the authors of the revolt, with perpetual banifliment ; and to all the reft he allowed' the enjoyment of their fortunes, and
clemency, and moderation.
This
fell
of the rights of
Roman citizens,
as before
But, in order to
left
innovations for the future, he prevent any

in their city. garrifon
a Romanr
LL The
defign, of robbers
^^
Nomentani,
alfo,
met with the fame
fate
having formed the fame For they, fending bands
into the territories
of the Romans, ingaged
themfelves in an open war againft them, in confidence of the ailiftance of the Latines ; but, upon the approach of
,
4"
KârviM^ttuv.
See the 66^^ an-
^^'
N,Mjv7vo(f.
See the 104*'' an-
motation on the fecond book.
notation on the fecond book.
Tar
104
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
BookllL
Tarquinlus with his army, and the fuccours of the Latlncs not coming in time, they found themfelves unable to reJG.ft fo great a power with their own forces j and, coming out
of the town with the enligns of fuppliants, they furrendered. The inhabitants of Collatia refolved to try the fortune of
'^'
a battle with the
Roman army
:
came out of
their city
; and, for that purpofe, But, being worfted in every in-
their men wounded, they were, again, forced to take refuge in their city ; from whence, they fent to the Latine cities for fuccours : But they being
gagement, and having many of
backward
walls in
their
in
relieving
places,
:
them, and the enemy attacking their

they were, at
laft,
many
town
obliged to deliver
However, they were not ufed with the up fame moderation, with which the Nomentani, and Cruftumerini had been treated For the king difarmed them, and
:
; and, leaving a fufficient in the city, he appointed his brother's fon, Targarrifon to be their governor, and invefted him with quinlus Aruns,
fined
them
in a
fum of money
an abfolute power over them born after the death both of
for life
his father
This perfon, being Aruns, and of his
grandfather Damaratus, had fucceeded to neither in that part of their refpedive fortunes, which, otherwife, would
have
49-
fallen to his fiiare
for this reafon,
he was furnamed
Ko^^7(a^. So we muft read the name of this city, from the Vatican manufcript, and not KoXaltccv, as it ' ftands in ail the editions. This town J r A ftood near the letcofthe Anio (the r T. Teverone) about fix miles from Rome.
1
1
Collatia was, very probably, built by " the Al ban kings, fince Virgil makes Anchifes fay to Aeneas,
i . At, out umbrata verunt civih tetnpora quercu, u-.,, . .r iaL,. r.v.-^-, . Nomentum, et (jabtoSfWbemqiie tidenami
.
,-
.!..
.1
tit td'i
collatinas impomnt
momb^s ana.
Cluver,
Ital.
Antiq. B.
ii.
c. 8.
* B.
vi. >'.
773.
Egcrius
Booklir.
105
that name, the Romans call Êgerius: For, by poor men, and beggars. But, from the time he received the government
of this
all
city,
his
defcendants were called
he himfelf had the furname of Collatinus, and fo after him. After the
the king led his army againft alfo, a city of the Latines ; and,
furrender
^'
of Collatia,
Corniculum, which was,
having ravaged the country with great fecurity, none apto defend it, he marched to the city itfelf, inviting pearing the inhabitants to enter into a league of friendfhip with him :
But they, relying on the ftrength of their walls, andexpefting fuccours from many of their neighbours, refufed all conditions of peace Upon which, he invefled the city on all fides, and
:
alTaulted the walls.

reliftance,
The Corniculani made a long, and a brave
wounding many ot the befiegers ; but, being worne out with continual labour, and, no longer, unanimous
(for
fome were
for delivering
laft)
holding out to the

divilion,
their diftrefs
up the town, and others for was encreafed by this
and the town taken by ftorm. The braveft of the were flain fighting, while the enemy were taking the people town ; and the reft, who owed their prefervation to their
cowardife, were fold for flaves, together with their wives, and children ; and their city was plundered by the conquerors,
Latines, refenting this proceeda vote to march with united forces againft the ing, paffed
s'
*
and burned.
The
Hj/fîof.
Livy,
alfo, derives the
name of
ab egendo
this
;
nephew of Tarquinius
city
puero pojl avi morlem in
''Corniculum was a Ko^vctAov. of the Latines, and lay between and Tibur, near the Ficulea,
5'-
place,
nullam fortem bonorum naio, ab inopia Egerio inditum nomen.

*
where, now, ftands Cafale.

Ital.
B.
i.
c.
34.
Cluver,
Vol.
II.
Antiq. B.
ii. c.
9.
Romans;
io6
ROMAN
;
ANTIQJLJITIES OF
raifed a great
Book IH.
Romans
and, having
army, they made an
irruption into the mofi: fruitful part of their country ; whence, they carried off many captives, and made
felves
from them-
mafters
of a great booty.
Upon
this,
marched out againft them with an army prepared pedition, and ready for adlion: But, they having
before he could
their country,
Tarquinius for exretired
come up with them, he

it
penetrated into
and treated
in the
fame manner.
Many
of
thefe advantages, and difadvantages happened, alternately, to each in the incurfions they made into one another's
country.
all
However, they, once, fought a pitched

forces near the city of Fidenae
;
battle
with
their
in which,
many
and
fell
on
both
fides
but the
Romans
gained the victory, and forced
the Latines to abandon their

their towns.
camp by
night,
retire into
LII. After this battle,
Tarquinius led his army in good

;
order to their
cities,
offering terms of friendlhip
and they,
having no national army affembled for their defence, nor

confiding in their
own
preparations, received his propofals
and fome of them delivered up their cities, finding that of thofe, which were taken by ftorm, the inhabitants were made flaves, and the cities rafed ; while the others, who
furrendcred
feverity,
by capitulation, were treated with no other
querors.
than to be obliged to yield obedience to the conFirft, therefore, Fidenae, a city of great note,
fubmitted upon certain conditions ; then, Camcrium did the fame: Their example was followed by fome other fmall
towns, and ftrong
fortreffes.
The
reft
of the Latines, being alarmed
Book
III.
DIONYSIUS H ALICARN A S SEN SIS.

at this,
107
alarmed
and fearing
at
left
he iLould reduce the whole
nation, held
an aflembly
^^
not only, to draw their

city, but, alfo,
own
Ferentinum, andpafied a vote, forces together out of every
to call in the affiftance of the

;
moft warlike
of their neighbours
and, to that end, they fent embaffa-
dors to the Tyrrhenians, and Sabines, to defire fuccours. The Sabines promifed that, as foon as they fhould be informed they had made an incurfion into the Roman territories, they themfelves would, alfo, take arms, and ravage of their country, which lay next to them : The that
part
to fend them whatever fuccours they Tyrrhenians ingaged fhould want: However, they were not all of the fame
For only five cities agreed to it; that is, the opinion: " ^^ 55 Clufmi, the ^Ârretini, the Volaterrani, the Rufellani, and the " Vetulonienfes.
LIII.
great
The
army of
Latines, elevated with thefe hopes, raifed a their own forces ; and, having encreafed it
with the auxiliary troops of the Tyrrhenians, they made an into the Roman territories And, at the fame irruption
:
Si-
Ev
êîvlivui.
Seethe
29'"^
anno-
Volterra,
tation
on
this
book.
^
Etruria.
hill
Clufium was a city S3- KA.(riv<3(. It is, now, of great note in Etruria. called Cbiufi, and Chiuci, and ftands near the river Claips, known, now, by
by the name of la Chiana. * 5+Arretium, now. AAppV'voi. rfzzi', lies atthefoot of theAppennine, near the nvtvArms, now called, FArfio.
is a confiderable city of It ftands upon a very high near the river Caecina, which ftill
its
retains
name,
"^
sSvPsjo-sAAaivo;.
i?/^//^^,
now, called
Grofeto^ or GroJJeto, lies, a little, to the
weft of the nverUmk'o, now, Ombrone, not far from the fea.
Vetulia, ftands
river,
st OvdvXunoilai. ^Vetulonii, now, between the fea, and a

formerly, called Lyyicms, and,
^
55*
''
OuoA1sppvoi.
Ciuver,
Ital.
Vdaterrae, now,
ii.
at this time, Cornia.

Id. ib.
'
Antiq. B.
c. 3.
Id. ib.
Id. ib.
a Id. ib.
time,
io8
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book
III.
time, the cities of the Sabine nation, which had ingaged to partake with them in the war, laid wafte the country, that
was next to them.
The
mean time,
it
had,
alfo,
king of the Romans, who, in the prepared a numerous, and brave army,
marched, immediately, againft the enemy: But, thinking unfafe to attack the Sabines, and the Latines at the fame
time, and to divide his forces into to lead his whole
two
bodies,
he determined
near them.
At
army againft the latter, and incamped firft, they were both unwilling to hazard
coming parations from both camps, fkirmiilied, continually, with one another, and this, generally, happened without any advantage on either {ide. Thefe fkirmifhes producing, by degrees, in both armies
:
a general ingagement, being alarmed at each other's predown However, the light-armed men,
an eagernefs
firft,
for adion,
each fupported their

laft,
numbers, till, at to come out of their camps.
in fmail
own men, at were all forced they The troops, which now,
ufed to action, and, nearly, equal in the ingaged, being number both of horfe, and foot, equally eager for the battle, and fenftble of the extreme danger they ran, fought on both
fides
with memorable bravery, till night parted them leaving But the different counfels of each the victory undecided. after the action, fhewed which of them had the advantage :
For the next day, the Latines ftirred, no more, out of their camp ; while the king of the Romans, leading out his troops into the plain, fhewed himfelf ready to renew the fight ;
and, for a long time, kept his army in order of battle : But the enemy not coming out againft him, he took the
fpoils
Book
fpoils
III.
their dead, and, carrying off his own, led with exultation, to his camp.
,09
from
back
his
army,
great
LIV. Some days after this, the Latines having received a reinforcement from the Tyrrhenians, a fecond battle was than the former, in which Tarquinius fought, much greater
moft fignal vidory ; and he himfelf was allowed gained a all to have been the caufe of it : For the Roman army by
the left being, already, diftrefled, and
quinius,
as
wing broken, Tarfoon as he was informed of this diforder (for he
happened then to be lighting on the right) took with him the beft troops of horfe, and the flower of the foot ; and,
turning,
his left
marched behind
^'
his
wing, advanced beyond
which, wheeling to the
own army then, pafling by after his own line of battle his men to right, and, ordering
;
;
to their horfes, he charged the Tyrrhenians in clap fpurs flank: For thefe fought on the enemy's right wing, and had to flight thofe, who flood oppoflte to them : This unex-
put
pefted appearance confuflon. In the
filled
the
enemy with
aftonifliment,
foot, alfo,
and
mean
time, the
Roman
having
recovered themfelves from their former

the
fear,
advanced againft
enemy
Upon
which, there followed a great flaughter
of the Tyrrhenians, and their right wing was, intirely, routed. ordered the commanders of the foot to Tarquinius, having and in good order, himfelf led the horfe full follow flowly,
5^*
among
right
firft
;
Eti <Jogu. This isatermintaftics the horfe, fignifying, lo the

as ip' yinv fignifies, to the left
is
:
tTr' a.<i-7rJa..
Jay,
So-.m
;
is
La pique a la main, in le a wretched trandation of stti
l"he reafon of both was,

but, inftead of the
alfo, in ufe
The obvious. among the foot;

they faid
infeftis haftis
but, I find, he has tranflated in Portus. M. * * * has

it
rendered
very properly.
latter,
fpeed
no
;
Book
III.
camp and, arriving there before thofe, who were endeavouring to fave themfelves by flight, he took their camp at the firft onfet. For the troops, which had been
left
fpeed to the enemy's
there,
that had befallen their
being neither acquainted with the misfortune, own people, nor able, from the
fuddennefs of the attack, to diftinguifli the horfe that adThe camp of the Latines vanced, fuffered them to enter.
being taken, thofe of the enemy, who were retiring thither from the defeat of their army, " as to a fafe retreat, were
flain
by the horfe,
who had
the
pofleflêd
themfelves of
it
While
others, endeavouring to efcape
the plain, were
met by
Roman
from the camp into foot, and cut to pieces ;
the greateft part of them, being prefled by one another, and trodden under foot, periflied among the palifades, or in the trenches, in the moft miferable, and defencelefs manner
:
finding no means of to furrender to the confaving themfelves, were obliged Tarqviinius, having made himfelf mafter of many querors. and a great booty, fold the former, and gave the prifoners,
So
that, thofe,
who were
left
alive,
plunder of the
camp
to the foldiers.
LV.
After' this fuccefs, he led his
army
to the cities of the
Latines, with a defign to reduce thofe
to furrender
by force, that refufed But he found himfelf under no neceflity of
to any of laying fiege
them
For
all
had recourfe
to fuppll-
cations, and prayers ; and, fending embaffadors to him from the whole nation, they defired him to put an end to the
59-
Elf
ff(paAti
xal*(puj/>iv.
am
afraid
the tranfcribers have
left
out
<Jf,
which the
fenfe
feems to require.
war
Booklll.
Wcir
DIONYSIUS H ALICARN ASSENSIS.
iii
up
as he thought fit, and delivered upon fuch conditions The king, being mafter of their their cities to him.
cities
upon
thefe terms,
treated
:
them
all
with the greateft
For he put none of the Latines clemency, and moderation to death, forced none into banifliment, nor laid a muld:
them to enjoy their lands, upon any of them ; but allowed and to govern themfelves according to the conftitution of their country. However, he ordered them to deliver up to the Romans the deferters, and captives, vsîthout ranfom ; to
reftore to their mafters the flaves they
had taken
in their
incurfions
to repay the
;
hufbandmen
thefe
they had forced from the and repair every other damage, or lofs, they
money
had occafioned
in their irruptions.
Upon
their
performing
conditions, and yielding obedience to all the commands of the Romans, they were to be looked upon as their This was the event of the war between friends, and allies.
the
Romans, and the Latines j and Tarquinius triumphed

he obtained in
year,
this war.
for the victory
LVI. The following

Sabines,
he led
his
army
againft the
had, long before, been informed of his defigii, and preparations againft them ; and difdaining to fuffer the
who
war
to be brought into their own country, they met him And a with an army, Xufficientiy, prepared to oppofe him
:
battle
being fought upon
the confines, which lafted
till
night, neither
army had the advantage, both having
fuffercd
exceedingly.
The following days, neither the general of the Sabines, nor the king of the Romans drew their forces cut of their camp; but both, decamping, returned home, without
doing
n^
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
to
OF
Book
III.
doing any injury of both was the fame,
one another's
that
is,
territories.
The
defigii
to invade each other's country
After in the beginning of the fpring with a greater force. they had made their preparations, the Sabines firfl took the
field,
auxiliaries,
ftrengthened with a fufficient body of Tyrrhenian and incamped near Fidenae, at the confluence
:
of the Anio, and the Tiber They formed two camps oppofite, and near, to each other, the united ftreamof both rivers
running between them, over which was laid a wooden bridge, built on boats, and rafts, which afforded a quick communication between both, and made them one camp. Tarquinius,
being informed of their irruption into the Roman territories, marched out, alfo, with the Roman army, and pitched his
camp a
little
above
theirs,
near the river Anio,
upon a
all
hill,
ftrongly,
fituated.
But, though both armies had
the
defire imaginable to
come
to
an
adlion,
no pitched
battle,
either great, or fmall,

it
by a ftrategem,
Sabines,
and made
was fought : For Tarquinius prevented and, thereby, ruined the affairs of the himfelf mafter of both their camps The
:
ftrategem he
made
ufe of was
this.
LVII. Having provided boats and rafts in that river, near which he himfelf lay incamped, he filled them with dry wood, fafcines, fulphur, and pitch ; and, taking the advantage of a favourable wind, about the time of the morning *vvatch, he ordered the combuftible matter to be fet on fire,
**
riffi
Tv,v
laiîvy.v
(puAxnv.
It
is
allowed by
wi*:ten
:ing
all
authors,
who have
upon this fubjeft, that, accordto the military difcipline of the
Romans, the night was divided into four guard?, which they called ^'/^//;Vj*-, the firft mounted at fix a clock in the
evening,according to our computation
and
Booklll.
113
and fome few putting themfelves in a pofture of defence, he made himfelf mafter of it without any trouble. While this was doing, another part of the Roman army took the
camp of
river:
the Sabines alfo, that lay on the other fide of the
This detachment, having been fent by Tarquinius about the firft watch, had pafled the river, formed by the
other two, in boats, and rafts, at a place, where their pafand fage was not likely to be difcovefed by the Sabines ;
had approached the other camp at the fame time they faw the bridge on fire ; for this was the fignal for the attack. Some of thofe, who were found in the camps, were flain
fighting by the
Romans ;
;
others threw themfelves into the
confluence of the rivers
not being able to difengage themfelves from the whirlpools, were fwallowed up ; and not a few of them periflied in the flames, while they were
and,
endeavouring to fave the bridge. Tarquinius, having made himfelf mafter of both the camps, gave leave to the foldiers to divide among themfelves the booty, that was found in
them ; but the
prifbners,
who were many
in
number, both
of the Sabines themfelves, and of the Tyrrhenians, he carried to Rome, where he kept them under a ftrid guard.
LVIII.
The Sabines, fubdued by

"
-,
this calamity,
^'
grew
fen-
of time, and wfent off at nine ; the fecond were relieved at twelve the and the fourth conthird, at three tinued upon duty till fix. From this
,
Arlftophanes, where Pifthetaerus is propofing to the birds to build a city

:
in the air
^
^.^
,,
^^r,,
cultom
*'*
were derived thefe phrafes,

teriia, et
^.e, ^-,
prima, fecunda,
Ej/i/a)(r/|<Ax.*i<rv.
This
quarta vigilia. is a very
m
^ T
^,
>., ^.r a x h i h,
.e=>,.^
,.r,S'
..e.,
rnns
i-
i.ô* TTo^^fto
. ,
5JV
'
""V-
'
-, ,
elegant, and a very exprelTive and is well explained the
word,
Icholiaft
Greek upon the following paflage of

by
ir.
^S NH ÎMA X H
,
.
. S A Ur.
ro.
r^>U
or,
'"f" "^ "^^'"^^ ^^?
' l"-'^'^ '^'^-'PC*-*'-
Vol.
fible
114
fible
of their
Book
III.
own
vveaknefs;
and,
concluded a truce, and a league for

Tyrrhenians, refenting the
fending embafladors, But the fix years.
many
defeats they
had received
from the Romans, and that Tarquinius had, not only, refufed to reftore their prifoners when they fent an embafly to
demand them,
vote that
all
Romans
but, alfo, retained them as hoftages, paifed a the Tyrrhene cities fhould make war upon the with united forces j and that, if any one refufed to
take a fhare in the war.

confederacy.
That
After they had
have none in their city fhould made this decree, they led
out their forces
; and, pafTmg the Tiber, incamped near Fidenae, which city they made themfelves mafters of by the inhabitants ; treachery, there being a fedition among
and, having taken a great many prifoners, and carried off a confiderable booty from the Roman territories, they returned
For they home, leaving a fufficient garrifon in Fidenae looked upon this city, as the moft convenient place to carry on the war againft the Romans. On theother fide, Tarquinius
:
himfelf for the infuing campaign, by arming all prepared the Romans, and by adding to them as many auxiliaries as he could procure; and took the field in the beginning of
the fpring, before the
enemy could march

all their cities,
againft
him with
an army drawn out of
as
they had done the
two
divided his whole army into : preceding year Then, having bodies, he put himfelf at the head of the Roman troops,
and led them againft the
command
of the
allies,
of the Tyrrhenians : Tjie confifting, chiefly, of the Latines,

cities
he gave to Egerius,
his relation,
and ordered him
to
march
aganift
Booklir.
againft

the
115
enemy
in Fidenae.
The army, compofed of
of the a enemy, auxihary troops, having, through contempt in a difadvantageous poft not far from Fidenae, was incamped
For the garrifon, having, very near being, totally, deftroyed fent for frefh fuccours from the Tyrrhenians, and privately, watched their opportunity, made a fally ; and, the enemy's camp being ill defended, they poffelTed themfelves of it at the firft onfet, and made a great flaughter of thofe, who
:
were out upon a
forage.
But the
after
Roman
army, com-
manded by Tarquinius,
great booty,
to an
they had laid wafte,
and
of?"
the Veientes, ravaged the country of
and carried
notwithftanding thefe were reinforced by a numerous body of Tyrrhenians drawn out of all their cities,
ingagement with them, and gained an inconAfter which, they marched through the enemy's country, and plundered it fecurely ; and, having made many prifoners, and pofTefled themfelves of a con-
came
teftable viftory.
home
Uderable booty, it being a plentiful country, they returned at the end of the fummer.
LIX. The Veientes,

fuffered their
in the laft adion, ftirred,
therefore, having fuffered, greatly, no more, out of their but

city,
country to be laid wafte before their eyes. m.ade three incurfions into the territories of Tarquinius the Veientes ; and, having deprived them of the product
of
their
lands,
during three years, rendered the greateft
of their country defolate; and, being incapable part to do any farther damage to it, he led his army againft *the city of the Caeretani, which was, before, called
Agylla,
ii6
*'
it
Book IIL
;
Agylla, while
was inhabited by the
Pelafgi
but, fiilling
under the power of the Tyrrhenians, it changed its name This city was as flourihing, and populous, as to Caere
:
any
in all
Tyrrhenia
and,
upon
this occafion,
fent out a
country; which, after army of the enemy, and lofing ftill more of their deftroying many own men, retired into the city. The Romans, being mafters
confiderable
to defend
their
depart,
of their country, which afforded them plenty of every thing, continued there many days ; and, when it was time to all the booty they were able, and they carried away
Tarquinius, after his expedition againfh
af-
returned home.
city, AyvXKot. terwards, called Caere, and, now, Cermiles of the veteri, ftands within four
fea.
its
f
This Tufcan
bitants
feems,
Strabo lays that
this city
changed
of this city. They had, ic given refuge to the Veftals, and their images, at the time of the Gallic invafion In return for this
:
name from Agylla
to Caere,
upon
the following occafion. The Pelafgi, who came from ThefTaly, having built the Agylla, and, then, inhabiting it,
hofpitality, the people granted to them the privileges of the city with-
Roman
out the right of fuffrage: From whence, thofe Romans, who were deprived of
this right by the cenfors for any mifdemeanor, were faid in Caerites tabulas referri : So that, the privilege, granted
Lydians, who, were called Tyrrhenians, makthe Pelafgi, befieged ing war upon one of the Lydiins, thfscity, and,
Italy,
fince
their
arrival
in
by the Romans
Caere,
to the inhabitants
^
of
afked the name of it ; but, inflead of an anfwer, received the falutarion ;taiff, which name the Tyrrhenians gave to the city, This ftory, after they had taken it. whether true, or falfe, can only tend
coming
to the walls,
became a mark of ignominy,

inflidled
when
in
*
on the former.
lUnc
tabulae
Caerites appellatae, vice verfa, quas cenforcs referri jubebant, qiios notae caufd fujfragiis privabant. And
to the
amufcment of
that
is,
the reader
But
what follows may ferve

tion,
if
for his inftruc-
he has been as much with an exprcffion, puzzled as myfelf often to be met with in the ancient
tahilas referri, authors, viz. in Caerites which took its origin from the inha'B.
V. p.
Horace, when he, ironically, advifes to lay afide decency, and live in fuch a manner, as to deferve this animadverfion of the cenfors, fays,
Sûiddeceat, quid von, ob/id; Caerite cera
Digni.
537.
EGeUius, B.
xvi. c. 13.
B. i.EpiA. 6.
,\'.
62.
tl le
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS HALI C ARN ASSEN SI S.
117
the Veientes had fucceeded according to his deftre, marched with his army againft the enemy, who were in Fidenae, being defirous both to drive out the garrifon, and to punifli
thofe,
who had
this,
deHvered up the city to the Tyrrhenians.
Upon
tween
there was, not only, a pitched battle fought bethe Romans, and the garrifon, that fallied out of tlie
alfo,
city, but,
made upon
a fharp conflict in the attacks, that were the walls : However, .the city was taken by
ftorm, and the garrifon, together with the reft of the Tyrrhenian prifoners, were kept in chains under a guard ; bur, of the Fidenates, who appeared to have been the authors of the revolt, fome were whipped, and beheaded in public ;
and their others condemned to perpetual banifhment, fortunes diftributed by lot among thofe Romans, who were left both to inhabit, and garrifon the city.
LX. The
:
laft battle
between the Romans, and Tyrrhe*
nians was fought near the city of Eretum in the territory of For the Tyrrhenians had been prevailed on the Sabines
by fome perfons there, who were indifpofed to the Romans, to march through that country in their expedition againft
upon affurance given them that they fliould be the Sabines ; becaufe the fix years truce, which joined by thefe had made with Tarquinius, was, already, expired ; and their cities being, fufficiently, fupplied with a numerous
the latter,
youth, which had grown up iince the laft war, many of the Sabines were deftrous to repair their former defeats. But their attempt did not fucceed according to their defire,
the
Roman army
appearing fooner than they expefted
neither
ii
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
it
OF
:
Book TIL
neither was
pofTible for the Sabines to fend
pubHc fuccours
So
that,
to the Tyrrhenians
from any of
their cities
the
This battle, the by pay. of any, that had yet happened between the two nations, gave a wonderful afcendant to the Romans, who
greateft
only ailiftance they received, confifted the greatnefs of their allured
of a few voluntiers
there gained a
fenate,
mod glorious vidtory ; for which both the and people decreed the honors of a triumph to Tarquinius On the other fide, it broke the fpirits of the
:
Tyrrhenians
in fafety
:
who, having
fent out the
the field, faw but every city into
whole ftrength of few of all that number return

flain in the
For fome of them were
adlion
others, having,
in their flight, ingaged themfelves in
im-
furrendered themfelves to the paflable faftneflcs, conquerors.
The
leading men, therefore, of their cities, having felt fo a calamity, adied as became great prudent men : For, Tarquinius taking the field againft them with another
army,
they met in a general aflTembly, and paflcd a vote to treat with him concerning peace : And, fending to him the moft
ancient, and moft dignified perfons of every city, they gave them full powers to fettle the conditions of it.
LXI. The king,

they
after
he had heard the
many arguments
ufe of to perfuade clemency, and moderation, and been put in mind of his affinity to their nation, faid he
defired to be informed by
they,
ft ill,
made
them but of one thing, whether contended for an equality, and were come to make
conditions ; or whether peace upon certain they acknowthemfelves to be overcome, and were ledged ready to deliver
up
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASS ENS

And
up
I S.
119
up
their cities to him.
only,
delivered
they anfwering that they, not their cities to him, but hould, alfo, be
with a peace upon any terms; he was, greatly, with their anfwer, and faid ; " Hear, then, upon pleafed what conditions I fhall put an end to the war, and what
fatisfied
:'
favors I propofe
to
confer on you
I defire neither to
'
the Tyrrhenians to death, to banifh any of put any of them, nor punifTi any with the lofs of their pofleflions ;
I impofe no garrifons, nor tributes, upon any of your cities, but allow each of them to enjoy their own laws, and their
'
'
'
'
favors,
ancient form* of government : But, in return for all thefe I think, I have a right to exped: one thing from
that
is,
'
you,
* *
the
fovereignty of your
cities,
which
your will, as long as I am more in arms However, I had rather enjoy it with powerful confent, than without it Inform your cities of this; your and I promife to gr^nt you a fufpeniion of arms, till your
{hall obtain, even, againft
: :
'
return."
LXII. The embafladors, having received this anfwer, departed ; and, after a {qw days, returned, not with empty
words, but with the eniigns of fovereignty, with which they ufed to decorate their own kings: Thefe were ^' a crown
*3'
"E-iitfixvov
;^v(rov,
etc.
The
among
reader will
the
are
obferve that thefe were

in
triumphal ornaments,
ufe
MafinilHi by Scipio 3i Mafinijfmn primtim regem appellatum, eximi'ifqiie crnatum laudibin^ awed corona, aured
,
Romans, the terms- of which our author has tranQated into Greek. They mentioned as fuch by Livy, where ht fpcaks oi the prefents made to
'
patera, fella cunili,

toga
iius
c.
et fcipione ebiirneo^
pihd, et pahnatd ttinicd donat. Addit verbis bonorem, neque magnijiceiiquicquam trhmpho apud RcmamSy.
'B. XXX.
15.
120
;
Book
III.
of gold
an ivory throne
eagle ; a purple purple robe imbroidered, like thofe worne by the kings of Lydia, and Perfia, with this difference, that theirs were fourfquare,
was an
a fcepter, on the head of which ; veft wrought with gold ; and a
and
this
femicircular
This kind of robe
is,
by the
:
but Toga^ and, by the Greeks, ^^ T)5^vvof ; For I know not from whence taken the name they have it does not feem to me to be a Greek word. According
Romans,
called
axes, taking
brought with them the twelve one from every city For it feems to be a Tyrrhenian cuftom for each king of the feveral cities to be preceded by a li6lor, bearing an ax together with a bundle of
to
fome
hiftorians, they alfo
rods
and,
when the twelve
cities
expedition in
perfon,
common, who commands
to deliver
in chief.
undertake any military the twelve axes to the

all
However,
;
authors
do
not agree with thofe,
who
are of this opinion
but maintain
that, long before the reign of Tarquinius, twelve axes

neque triumphantibus ampUorem eo ornatu effe. In the paflage of our author,
were
now
before us, we find he has rendered tunicam palmatani., by X'âivm, zsroîpw^sjv
Xf uiro<r)jjuov
goAaicv
and
hgam piiam, by
TzoiKiXiv.
-nm-
sj-o^tj-DîJv
This dcferves
to be taken notice of, becaufe Portus, and Sylburgius ought to have rendered the Greek words by fuch, as
the
more
Hiidfon upon this occafion, in which it is wondered much that our autlior did not know the origin of this word ; fince Suidas fays, from Artemidorus, that this kind of robe was fo called from Temenus, an Arcadian, who was the inventor of it. This note M. * * * has tranflated, and wonders juft as much as the author of that note,
I mufb, alfo, wonder in my turn, that either Artemidorus, whofe ovflfc>tf//(x, the interpretation of dreams, ^ VofTius,
were
the
in Latin, peculiarly, adapted to defcription of thefe triumphal robes. As for the French tranflators,
they have followed their refpeftive guides without any fufpicion of their inaccuracy, ''+ There is a note in Tij6y.8v.
defervedly, calls e/)^ tw;/^?z, or his tranfcriber, Suidas, fliould be thought to have known of thing
any
Dionyfius
Halicarnafllis was ignorant ol.

c.
^De
Hill.
Grace. B.i.
22.
carried
Booklir.
DIONYSIUS HALICARN A S SENSI S.

Rome
;
121
carried before the kings of

ftituted this
and that Romulus in-
ment.
cuftom as foon as he entered upon the governBut nothing forbids us to believe that the Tyrrhenians were the authors of this invention ; that Romulus borrowed the ufe of it from them; and that the twelve
axes, alfo,
were brought to Tarquinius, together with the other royal ornaments, as the Romans, even at this day, give and diadems to kings, in confirmation of their fcepters,
power Since, without receiving thofe ornaments from the Romans, thefe kings make ufe of them.
;
as
LXIII. However, Tarquinius did not ufe thefe honors, foon as he received them, as the greateft part of the
authors write
;
Roman
nate,
but, referring the matter to the fe-
and people, he left them to determine whether he fhould accept them, or not; and they being unanimous for it, he then accepted them ; and, from that time, till
died, always wore a crown of gold, and a purple robe imbroidered, and fate on a throne of ivory, with a fcepter of the fame in his hand, and twelve lidtors, bearing the
axes,
he
ment
rods, attended on him, when he fate in judgeand preceded him, when he went abroad. Thefe ornaments were retained by all his fucceilbrs ; and, after
and
the expulfion of the kings, by the annual confuls, except the crown, and the imbroidered robe ; thefe alone were
taken from
But,
them,
as
feeming olTenfive, and invidious
return with vidory from a war, and are honoured with a triumph by the fenate, they ftill wear both
when they
II.
Vol.
Q^
a crown
122
a
^'
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book
III.
crown of gold, and a purple robe imbroidered. This, therefore, was the event of the war between Tarquinius,
years.
and the Tyrrhenians,

nation
after it
had
lafted
nine
LXIV. The
only one
left
of the Sabines
beino-,
now,
the
able to contend with the
Romans
for the
and being well fupplied with warlike men, and inhabiting a large, and fertil country in the neighbourhood of Rome, Tarquinius was, extremely, defirous of fubHis caufe duing thefe alfo, and declared war againft them
fovereignty,
:
of complaint againft their

to deliver
up
thofe,
who
was, that they had refufed had promifed the Tyrrhenians, if

cities
they entered their country with an army, to conciliate to them the minds of their countrymen, and alienate them
The Sabines, not only, chearfully acthe declaration of war, being unwilling to be cepted deprived of the moft powerful of their citizens ; but, before the Roman army entered their territories, they themfelves inAs foon as vaded Thofe of the Romans. had
from the Romans.
Tarquinius
intelligence
'^s*
that the Sabines
had
palTed the river Anio,
and
Xjua-fxpoâci.
This muft not be
\inderftood of the crown, which the ge-
curled at their edges : Sterikm vera earum (quod maxime miror ) trnmfhakm,
edque
dtcimt
who triumphed, actually wore ; but of That, which a flave held over
nerals,
triumphantes
uti.
The
their
heads,
laurel; procelTicn. that is, of a particular kind of laurel, " I have feen called by Pliny, /?e/77.
The
during triumphal former was of
their
crown, carried by the (lave, was of gold, very large, and fet with precious ftones. This is the triumphal crown mentioned by "Juvenal
:
..
rantu,norhem,q,u,ntocer.î.nonfufficitulla:
o,,,^^, tenet fudaus
pnyfic garden plane Jts leaves are much Imaller Chelfea.
this
in
the
at
banc fubliacs, etf,bi conjul
eodem.
than Thofe of the
common laurel, and

'"
J^^ placeat,
" Sat.
cmru fer-vm portatur

39.
B. XV.
c.
30.
10.
>''.
that
Book
that
III.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN AS S EN SIS.
123
the country round their camp was laid wafte, he took with him fuch of the Roman youth as were beft preall
pared
for a
perfed
expedition, in plundering
fudden march, and led them, with all poflible of the enemy, that was difagainft that part
;
and, having killed
and taken away

theirs
till
all their
booty, he pitched his
many of them camp near to
; and, having remained quiet there for a few days, both the remainder of his army from Rome, and the auxiliary forces of his allies had joined him, he came down
into the plain with a defign to ingage the enemy. LXV. The Sabines, feeina; the Romans advancino- to the
alacrity, they, alfo, led out their army, being not inferior to the enemy either in numbers, or courage ; and, ingaging, fought with all pofTible refolution, while they
combat with
had no other enemy to encounter but
thofe,
who charged
them
But, feeing another army of the enemy advancing in good order to attack them in the rear, they dein front
:
troops, that appeared of the Romans, both horfe, and foot, whomTarquiniushad placed in an ambufcade,
ferted their ftandards,
and
fled
behind the Sabines, were chofen
The men
the night before, in proper places : The unexpedled appearance of thefe troops ftruck fuch a terror into the Sabines, that
no longer, like brave men ; but, looking upon they aded, themfelves as circumvented by this ftrategem of the enemy,
and
fallen
under an
irreflftible
calamity,
they endeavoured
fome one way, and fome another ; and, the Roman horfe, and furrounded on all being purfued by So 'fides, the greateft llaughter of them was in this rout
to fave themfelves
:
0^2
that,
124
ROMAN
ANTia.UITIES OF
Book
II
that, very few efcaped into the neighbouring cities, and the greateft part of thofe, who were not flain in the battle,
fell
into the hands of the

left in
Romans
For the
forces,
that
the camp, had not the courage either to repulfe the afiault of the enemy, or to hazard an ingagement; but, aftoniHied at the unexpected misfortune, furrendered both themfelves, and their camp, without ftriking a blow.
were
The Sabine
cities,
looking upon themfelves as circumvented
by a ftrategem, and that the enemy had gained the viclory rather by artifice, than valor, were preparing to fend, again, a more numerous army into the field, and a more
rienced
expe-
But Tarquinius, being informed of their defign, prevented them ; and, before their forces were all aflembled, he got his army together, and pafTed the river
:
commander
Anio.
out
near
lie
his
The Sabine general, upon intelligence of this, led new raifed army with all expedition, and incampcd the Romans upon a high, and craggy hill However,
:
not advifeable to ingage in a battle, till he was judged reft of the Sabine forces ; but, by fending, joined by the fome of the horfe againft the enemy's
it
continually,
foragers,
and placing ambufcades in the woods, and vallies, he hindered the Romans from making excurfions into the
country.
LXVI. While
in
this
fmall parties
the Sabine general was conducting the war there happened many fkirmifhes between manner, both of the light-armed foot, and the horfe,
but no general adtion.
The time being thus protra<5ted, the delay, and refolved to lead Tarquinius grew uneafy at
his
Book
his
III.
againft their
it
125
:
army
camp, and attacked
it
feveral times
But, finding
its
not eafy to be taken by force, by reafon of ftrength, he determined to reduce thofe within by fa-
mine; and, by building

to the
upon all the roads, that them from going out to camp, and, hindering
forts
led
get
wood
for themfelves,
and forage
for their horfes,
and from he
receiving
many
other neceflaries
out of the country,
reduced them to fo great a want of all things, that they were obliged to take the opportunity of a tcmpefluous night,
attended with rain, and ftorms of wind, and to quit their camp in a fhameful manner, leaving behind them their
beafts of burden, their tents, their
wounded, and
all
their
warlike flores.
of their
pofition
tents,
flight,
;
next day, the Romans, being informed took poffeflion of their camp without op-
The
and, having
made
themfelves mafters of their
their beafts of burden,
Rome
with the prifoners.
and their effeds, returned to This war continued five years
without intermiflioh, in which, they both, continually, one another's country, and were ingaged in plundered many adions, fome of greater, and fome of leffer confequence,
the
the advantage of which was, fometiraes, even on of the Sabines ; but, much oftener, on That of the Romans ; However, the a final end following battle
fide
put
to the war.
fuccefiively,
For the Sabines did not, as before, take the field but all, who were of an age to bear arms,
appeared together:
And
all
the
Romans, being joined
by the
auxiliary troops of the Latines, the Tyrrhenians, and the reft of their allies, advanced to meet them, Tlie p-eneral
of
126
Book
III.
of the Sabines, dividing his forces, formed two camps: And the king of the Romans divided his into three bodies,
which he difpofed in three different camps, nor far afunder ; and took upon himfelf the command of the Roman troops ; to his nephew, Aruns, he gave That of the Tyrrhenian auxiharies ; and appointed a man of courage, and confummate prudence, but a foreigner, and an exile, to command
the Latines, and the
reft
of the alHes
this perfon's
;
furname
death
was
Servius,
and
his
family
name
Tullius
after the
of Lucius Tarquinius without iffue male, the Romans, admirin^T the man both for his military, and political accomI fhall chofe him for their king give an acplifhments, the birth of this perfon, of his education, and his count of
:
fortunes,
and of the manifeftation made by the gods of
his
future greatnefs,
when
come
to that part of the hiftory.
LXVII. Both
fary preparations
armies, therefore, having made the neceffor the combat, ingaged. The Romans
were pofccd on the left wing, the Tyrrhenians on the right, and the Latines in the center And a fharp battle infuing, which lafted the whole day, the Romans were, by far, fu:
and, having killed many of the enemy, who behaved ; themfelves with great bravery, and taken many more of them in the rout, they poffeffed themfelves of both their prifoners
perior
riches And, now, being camps, where they found great mafters of all the open country without fear of an enemy,
:
they laid
fevcrity
;
it
wafte with
fire,
and,
decamping
at the
and fword, and every kind of end of the fummer, they

during;
returned home.
Tarquinius triumphed for the third time
Booklll.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN ASSENSIS.

his reign,
127
The vidory. following year, when the kingwas preparing to lead his army, once more, againft the cities of the Sabines, purfuant to the
during
this
upon the occaiion of
refolution he
had taken
to
make
himfelf mafter of them by
there was not one of thofe cities, that, from this time, fieges, took any brave, or vigorous refolution ; but all, unani-
moufly, determined, before the danger of flavery, and demolition approached, to put an end' to the war : And the moft confiderable among the Sabines came from every city
to Tarquinius,
his forces,
.
who
had, already,
taken the
field
with
all
him
to
up make peace with them upon
to deliver
their cities to
him, and
to defire
reafonable terms.
Tarquinius, willingly, accepted this fubjedtion of the nation unattended with the hazard of a battle, and concluded a
league of peace, and friend (hip with
conditions,
upon
their
them upon the fame which he had, before, granted to the Tyrrhenians fubmilTion, and reftored their captives to them
without ranfom.
LXVllI. Thefe are the military adions of Tarquinius, which are recorded in hiftory Thofe that relate to peace,
:
and to the
civil
adminiflration, are as follows
neither
as
do
defign to pafs thefe over in filence. entered upon the government,
As foon
he had
being defirous to gain the afiedions of the people after the example of his predeceilbrs, " he ingaged them by this obligation : He chofe a hundred
^^*E7nXi^cti
ccviât
inxlov.
Thefe
^z//j/;
probably, becaufe they were,

:
hiindred fenators, added by Tarqui" nius, are called by Livy minorufn

"B.
i.
originaljy, plebeians, though he doesnot lay fo centum in âlres legit, qui:
35.
perfci3
128
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book
III.
whole body of the plebeians, who were perfons out of the all to be poffefled of fome military, or acknowledged by
cians,
accomplifhment ; and, having made them patrihe raifed them to the dignity of fenators ; and, upon this occafion, the Roman fenate, which, till then, had conpolitical
fiftcd
three hundred.
virgins,
only of two hundred perfons, was, firft, encreafed to After that, he added to the four holy
who
have the cuftody of the perpetual

facrifices,
fire,
two
performed by the city, at which thefe prieftefTes of Vefta were obliged to be prefent, being, The now, encreafed, four were not thought fufficient
others:
For the
example o^ Tarquinius was followed, by the to this day, fix prieftefles of Vefta kings, and,
appointed.
reft
of
the
He
feems, alfo,
to have
firft
always, inftituted the
are,
which are inflidled by the pontifs on thofe punifliments, who do not preferve their virginity, being induced virgins, to it either by his own judgement, or, as fome think, by a
dream,which the
after his death,
interpreters of the holy things fay was found, among the Sibylline oracles : For, in his
reign,
was difcovered
deinde
a prieftefs, by name, Pinaria, the daughter of Publius, (o have approached the altars with impurity.
been put to death by Tarquinius Superbus Tradijiimque inde fertur, nt fenatmnvocanntur, qui patres^ quique
:
minoriim gentium// appeUati.

it is
certain that they had, the fame prerogatives refpefts, with the other two hundred fenators As had, alfo, thofe fenators, whom
However,
all
in
in
confcripti
ejfent
confcriptcs videlicet in
IcSlos.
novum fenatum appellabant

in procefs
But,
Livy, in another place, calls, conwho were chofen into the fefcriptos^
nate, after the expulfion of the kings, 10 fupply the places of thofe, who had
B.ii.
of time, all, who fpoke in the fenate, addreffed themfelves to the fathers, under the denomination of
Patres confcripti.
c.
I.
gave
BookllL
I
129
in the preceding book, of the manner gave an account, of punifhing thofe virgins, who are debauched. Tarquiwhere juftice is admininius, alfo, adorned the forum,
toed, the
ticos.
alTemblies of the people held,
and other
ci\'il
matters tranfaded,
Befides this, he
by furrounding was the firft,
it
with fhops, and porwho bui't the walls of
the city (of which the ftrudure was extemporary and mean) with ftones, regularly, fquared, each.being a tun weight. He, Thefe are trenches, fewers alfo, began the fmking of the
^'^
defcription : works in Rome,

pire, chiefly,
colledled from every ftreet, is through which the water, into the Tiber ; a wonderful work, exceeding all conveyed the three moft magnificent And, in opinion,
my
by which the greatnefs of the

are the aquedudls,
:
Roman em-
appears,
I
and the fewers

with
fay this,
the paved ways, not only, with regard to their

I fhall
ufefulnefs, concerning
which
but, alfo,
the refpedl to
of which
^T
we may -judge by
Thefe common-
fpeak in its proper place ; greatnefs of the expence, one of thofe works, rely-
Ttff uVovo//s;f.
for eight
fhores, called by the Romans, Cloacae, are fpoken of by many authors as a
ftupendous work.
Pliny
calls
it
Openm
omnium
atque
dilu
tnaxmum,
fuffojfis
urbe penfili, fiibterque He, then, fhews the firm7iavigatd. nefs of thefe arch'es, which neither the
mcntibus,
hundred years, that is, from the time of Tarquinius Prifcus, to his own. fays, a little after, that thefe Cloacae were fo fpacicus, that a large load of hay might pafs under them ; AmpUtudinem cavis earn fuffe proditur,
He
ut
vehan foeni large cmjir.m
tranfinit-
leret.
his
"i
Straboj alio, fays, but
conflid between the feven rivers, that were derived into them, and the Tiber,
overflowed, nor the fall -l houfesby accident, and fire, nor ear;-.quakes could diffolve And concludes
the
1 find,
pafTsge Very corrupted, this by a note of fiarnuin
is
much
upon
when
it
paHage of Pliny, meafured thefe
that Marlianus, v/ho

i^
ches, fays they arc
fixteen feet in wiath.
-that
they had remained impregnable

P B. scxxvi. c.
1
5.
':B.v. p. 360.
Vol.
II.
ing
T30
ing on
tlie
Book
III.
authority of Calus Acilius, who fays that the fcwers, being once negledled, and rendered impaflable for the water, the cenfors put out the cleaning, and repairing
of them
at a
^^
thoufand
talents.
LXIX.
lies
*^-
^' Tarquinius, alfo, built the greateft circus, which between the Aventine, and Palatine hills j and was the
XiA/i'u rxKotvlm.
According
to
who
are followed
by the French
The
Arbuthnot's tables, wliich are thought

very corrcft, lent, containing 60 minae, amounted to 193/. 1 5 J. fterling; confequently, a thoufand talents will make ig^^y-.o pounds of our money. I know very weil that fome talents contained 70, 80, and, even, 100 minae: But, in our author underftood all probability, Le Jay, the common Attic talent. in tranflating this paflage, has thought
fit
editions call
the
common
Attic ta-
him Acylius, and the Vatican manufcript Acillius. It is odd that, in all this variety, we fliouid not difcover the true name of this hiftorian,
Plutarch, and " AxiAuf ; and by Cicero, Graece fcripfit hifioriam : Acilius., qui This hiftory, by what he quotes from
is
who
quoted by
"
called
r''of
to
thefe
employ the cenlors in cleaning common-ihores his words are

,
have related to the war of it, muft Annibal, Thefe annals, as 'Livy calls them, were tranflated out of Greek into Latin by Claudius Auilor eft
:
ks cenfeurs qui entreprirent de les et de les retablir reêurmt mille talents pour les frais quil leur falloit It is not polTible he could have fare. miflaken the fenl'e of the word.wis&^'o-ai,
thefe
;
Claudius., qui annales Acilianos ex Graeco " in Latinum fermonemvertit. Voffius
reparer
fays that
the n;ime
-,
was Acilius Glabrio
if
he had confulted the Greek text; but, inftead of that, he has, according to his cuftom, tranflated the Latin of Portus, which he has, tinfortunately, Portus fays, a cenforious miftaken.
et
provincial quaeftor 55 r, and tribune of the people in 5/56. "9" Tov This fjifyiTOV rciiv InTTccfiouuv,
is
in the
of this hiftorian that he was a year of Rome
ar
furgando.s
refickndas
mille
talentis
locatas fuijj'e : Now, le Jay has rendered this, as if th- fignification of the words was, a cenforibus purgandas, inftead of,
maximus Rome. I cannot help thinking that our author defcribes this circus as it was in his time, becaufe he fpcaks of the euiipus, which, we are affured by ''Suetonius, was added by Julius Cat fir fpatio circi ah utraque parte
,
a tranflation of the Circus
The author, who a cenforibus locntas. is here quoted by Dionyfius, is called

C. Aquilius, by the Latin tranflators,
' "
produce, et in gyrum euripo addito. Pliny lays that the circus maximus could contain 2 '0,000 men, adfcder.i
==
ccLX
c.
milliim.
But, as this number
is
Life of Romulus.
'
De
Offic. B.
'
iii.
c.
32.
'E. xxv.c. 39.
>Di Hid. Grace
B.
c. 17.
Life of Julius Cacfar, c. 39.
B. xxxvi.
rft
Booklll.
firfl:,
erected covered feats round
it
:
131
who
For,
till
then, the
:
fpe^lators
flood on
fcaffolds,
fupported by poles
And,
dividing the places among the thirty curiae, he affigncd to each curia a particular part ; fo that, every fpeftator was feated in the place, that belonged to him. This work, alfo,
became, in time, one of the mod: beautiful, and mofl admirable ftrudlures in
Rome
The
circus
is
three ftadia,
and
a half in length, and ^ four hundred feet in breadth; round the two greater fides, and one of the lefler, runs a canal, ten
feet
deep, and as many broad, to receive the water ; behind the canal, porticos are erected three ftories high, of which the lowed has ftone feats, as in the theatres, raifed a little
level
above the
of the ground
may have
;
and the two upper

known
is
porticos,
exprefTed by letters, there
that their arpent, like our acre^
been lome miftake in the tranfcribers which I am the more incHned to believe,
a fquare
meafure
whereas,
zj-AsSf
ow
becaufe
in
Harduin upon
different,
''
paflage, different manufcripts.

it
find, this
by
note of
that
it is
a meafure of length, containing the fixth part of a ftadium, or joo Greek

is
feet
I
to
tx
sa.Si)i
ixJov
ûfôf.
is
Suidas.
am
fenfible that the arpeni
d.Her:
Rome,
tical
Juvenal, indeed, fays but That, no doubt,
held
is
all
a poe-
ent, in different parts of France let us take a Paris arpent, for
But,
example,
exaggeration
and
ac mibi pace Immenfae nmiaequelicetft dicere plebis
arptnts will agree with the breadth of the circus, as defcribed by our author. ar-
fee
how
their four
An
Totam
I
hodie
Romam
circus capit.
pent of Paris contains a fquare of 2200
French
feet; four times this will
make
is
need not acquaint the reader that su^fTTof, a word taken from the ftrcight between Euboea, now Negropont, and
the continent,
fignifies
8800
feet:
Now,
if this
num.ber
v.hich was lb called,

in Greek.,
a canal, both
and
Latin.
TiToiOiov I can, by no srAE^âv. means, approve o^ quatre arpents in the French tranflacors. It is very well
7>
defigned for a meafure of length, ir is plain that it is, vaftly, too much for the breadth of the circus j and, if we are to take the fquare root of 8800 feet, it will be much too.Lttle: For
ti
bers,
e nearcft fquare root, in round numIS 94 J and our auihor fays ths breadth of the circus was 400 feet.
Gat. xl.
f 193.
wood en
132
ROMAN
feats
:
ANTIQJJITIES OF
lefler,
all
Book
III.
larger porticos one, and joined together by means of the ^' ing, form a femicircnlar figure ; fo that
wooden
The two
are connedled into
and, meet-
three conftitute
one amphitheatrical portico of eight ftadia, capable of reThe other ceiving one hundred and fifty thoufand perfons
:
uncovered, and contains feveral arched ^' at one flarting-places for the horfes, which are all opened
lefler fide
is
left
7'*
fire (Atav
tx.
ai^'Pi&ictlôv
oiilu
7UV rîuv ytviôci foav I know no^xSiuv.
as the
Latin tranflators have render-
ed
it.
thing,
that deferved
more
to be ex-
ftarting-places,
plained by the commentators, this pafTage Yet all are filent.

:
than
before
I
This word, alfo, fignifies the which our author has mentioned, and called them
in
ftiould
Our
ijr7ra(pa5-iri<,
author fays that the amphitheatre, formed by the two larger, and one of the lelTer porticos, contained eight
ftadia,
that,
Latin, earceres. think he would
So
not
have exprefled the fame thing again by the word Jo-n-A.>j| This, therefore,
:
which
it,
certainly, does.
Each
muft
that
either fignify repagulum, the bay\
of the larger porticos contained, as we have feen, three ftadia and a half in Both, therefore, contained length fcven ftadia. The breadth of the circus, our author has told us, was four hundred feet, which muft beconfidered as the chord of the femicircle he fpeaks
:
was opened when the horfes were

or thefignal for tliem to ftarc.
believe,
I
to
ftart,
Now,
was
every chariot, that
allotted to
:
of: Confequently, this femicircle will contain, in its periphery, 6go feer, which isjuft the meafure of a ftadium,
had one of thefe earceres it, which was fecured by a bar But I cannot think that one bar ferved for all of them-, which muft have been the cafe, if uV^tAjj^, in this bi.caufe our auplace, fignifies a bar thor fays they were all opened Sicn. uias
to run,
-,
and completes the eight
ftadia,
of
uVa-Aijjôf,
which the amphitheatre' confiftcd. I know, very well, that the periphery
of a
circle
is
I am, therefore, by one bar. of opinion, that thefe words here fig-
to
its
diameter,
fome-
thing more than three to one ; and, confequently, that the periphery of this femicircle is to its chord half that more than 600 to 400 But, I, alfo,
:
There is an exnify, at one Jignal. preluon in Ariftophanes, not unlike to this, which, in my opinion, will ferve to explain it. Every one, who has
read his
comedy called Lyfiftrate, muft remember the unnatural confpiracy

entered into by the women, not to admit their huft)ands to their beds,
know
that hiftorians
in fo
fradtions
do not confider minute a manner, as
mathematicians. 7*" A< (uiaj- STThy,yoq, Tewf^tiy^y or vVtAijI fignifies, no doubt, repngulum.,
till This they fiiould make peace confpiracy of the women, and, what is ftiU more extraordinary, their ad:
fignal
Booklll.
:
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN A SS ENS IS.

On
133
the outfide of the circus, runs another fignal portico of one ftory, which has flrops in it, and habitations over them : In this portico, are entrances, and afcents for the fpedators
at every (hop,
contrived in fuch a manner,
that fo
many
thoufand perfons
tion.
may go
in,
and out, without any molefta-
LXX. This king, alfo, defigned to build a temple to and Minerva, in performance of the vow he Jupiter, Juno, had made to the gods in the laft battle againft the Sabines :
Havino-, therefore, furrounded the
'^
hill,
on which he propofed
to place the temple, with high piles in many places (for, as it was neither eafy of accefs, nor even, but craggy, and
fit
ending in a point, there was great difficulty in rendering it for the purpoft) he filled up the interval between the
piles,
it,
and the top of the

it
hill
with earth
and, by levelling
the temple. But he was prevented by death from laying the foundations of it : For
made
very
fit
to receive
hering to it, caufed a great uproar at Sparta, of which the herald, fent from thence to Athens to treat of a peace, thus explains the caufe ^ ;
prefume, to have been, becaufe Por-
tus
had
\'a.\d,
fudikis
and Sylburgius,
celjis
fubftniîonibus.
However,
av<x?^yiu[âla,
make
no doubt but
here
,.
,
'
^ ^ ^^^.In^rSK,
,
ought to be rendered, piles ; becaufe we find in ^ Livy that a wall of free

ftone was, afterwards, erected in this
place, which would have been unneceflary, if Tarquinius Prifcus had built
^
,
They had
their
all driven' their
hujbands from
embraces
with one crack of a

C^yjXot^.
a wall
there
before
Eodem anno
7te
whip.
73AvuKy,fxvLO!.at\)
privatis tantum operibus crefceret urbs,,
The two
has faid,
de
French
tranfiators are divided in ren-
firuSlum
the
capitoHum qucque faxo quadrate fubefi ; cpus vel in hac magnificentid urbis conjpiciendum.
366''^'
dering thcfe
words
;
Le Jay
and
This was
in
ê
grojjcs pcutres halites murailles.
M. ***,
*>'
year of
Rome.
The
reafon of which
998.
^B.
vJ. c. 4.
Be
134
Book
III.
he lived but four years after the end of the laft war However, many years after, Tarquinius, the third king after him, who was dethroned, laid the foundations of this
:
ftrud:ure,
and
built a great part
of
it
but even he did not
complete the work, which was fininiflied under thofe annual magiftrates, who were confuls the third year after his
It is proper to relate, alfo, the incidents, that preceded the"building of it, which all the writers of the Roman hiftory have given an account of When Tarquinius was
expullion.
preparing to build
tlie
temple, he called the augurs together,
and ordered them, firft, to confult the gods concerning the to be place itfelf, which was the mofl: proper of all the city
confecrated, and the moft acceptable to the gods ; and, upon their naming the hill, that commands the forum, which
hill,
was, then, called the Tarpeian, and, now, the Capltoline he ordered them, again, to declare, after they had confulted the gods, in which part of the hill the foundations ought to be laid ; in this there was no fmall difficulty : For
there were
upon the
hill
many
altars,
both of the gods, and
from one another, which were to be removed to fomp other place, and the whole area cleared The for the temple, that was propofed -to be built there.
not genius's,
far diftant
altars
augurs thought proper to confult the gods, to whom thefe were confecrated, concerning every one of them ; and,
:
The reft if they gave their confent, then to remove them of the gods, therefore, and genius's gave them leave to remove their altars ; but Terminus, and Juventus, although
tlie
augurs befought them with great earneftnefs, and importunity,
Booklll.
portunity,
DIONYSIUS HALI C ARN A SSENSI S,
135
could not be prevailed on to leave their places ; their altars were included within the for which reafon,
circuit
of the temple, and one of them, now, ftands in the portico of the chapel of Minerva, and the other, in the to the ftatue of that goddefs : From hence, chapel itfelf near concluded that no time would ever remove the the
augurs boundaries of the
Roman
empire, or impair
age, which
is,
both have proved true to

fourth generation.
this
vigor ; and now, the twenty

its
LXXI. The moft

the
altars,
and marked out the area
celebrated of the augurs, who removed for the temple of Ju-
in other things, foretold the will of the gods to piter, and, the people by his prophetic art, was himfelt called, by his ^^ common, and firft name, Navius, and, by his family name, Attius, and is allowed to have been the moft favoured by
the gods of any of his profeflion, and to have gained the

oreateft
reputation by
it
feme extraordinary
:
inftances of
feled one, knowledge which appears to me the moft wonderful ; but I fhall, firft, an account, by what accident, and, by what opportugive
his prophetic
being incredible
I fhall
nities
vouchfafed to
him by
the gods, he arrived to fo great
a reputation, that he furpafled all the augurs of his age, and His " fatlier was a poor man, rendered them difregarded.
74--
To
xoivcv
ovc/'j.a.
See the
45'''
an-
don
to
notation on this book.

75-
flievv
to prove the truth of it ; but only that ic was a tradition
fup~
Uivy,;
is
avlui
wal^-.g
'
iyiiio.
This
ported by the authority of their bcil

writers,
ftory
little
related by Cicero, with very variation Which I do not men:
De Divinat
B.
i.
c.
7.
vvha
t36
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book
III.
who
cultivated a fmali piece of land, whom Navius, then a boy, affifted in thofe things his age could bear; and, among other employments, ufed to drivê the fwine out to pafture,
and tend them ; and, falling afleep one day, when he waked, he miffed fome of the fwine At lirfl, he wept, apprehend:
; then, going to a chapel, ing dedicated to the heroes, that flood in the field, he befought
his lather
would beat him
them
if
to aflift
him in
they were found, he would
finding his fwine, with a promife that, offer up to them the largefl:
bunch of grapes in the place. Having found the fwine defirous to accomplifli his vow, he fhortly after, and, being he was at a lofs how to difcover the largeft bunch of grapes i
In this anxiety, he prayed to the gods to diredl him by fome omen, to what he fought ; then, by the infpiration of the he divided the vineyard into two parts, one being on
gods,
hand, and the other on his left ; after which, he obferved the omens attending each ; and, there appearing in one of them fuch birds as he defired, he, again, divided
his right
That
to
it,
into
two
parts,
and
diftinguiflied the birds, that

:
in the
fame manner
Having continued
this
came method
of dividing the places, and, coming to the laft vine, that was the birds, he found a monftrous bunch of pointed out by
it
was difcovered by his father, as he was carrying grapes, and to the chapel of the heroes ; and, upon his admiring the
fize of
him of
upon fome
and inquiring whence he had it, the boy informed His father, the whole matter from the beginning the truth was, that his fon had this, concluded, as
it,
:
innate principles of the prophetic art in
him
and,
carrying
Booklll.
him
137
carrying
to the city, put him to fchool : After he was, inftruded in common learning, he placed him fufficiently, celebrated mafter, among the Tyrrhenians, under the
mod
to learn the augural art
Navius,
who had the
principles of
improved
furpafled,
the prophetic art implanted in him by nature, being, now, far by his education among the Tyrrhenians,
as I faid, all the other
augurs
And
to
thofe of that
their
in the city, always, called profeffion confultations relating to the public,
him
aflift at
though he was not of
their college, induced to it by the fuccefs of his predictions, -and foretold nothing without his approbation. LXXII. This Navius, was, once, delirous
whenTarquinius
to create three
levied,
new
^^
tribes
and
to give his
own name, and
out of the horfe he had, before, the names of his friends
to thefe additional tribes, alone, violently, oppofed it, and of the inftitutions of Romulus to be would not allow
any
altered
The
king,
refenting
this
oppofition,
and being
with Navius, endeavoured to bring his profeffion difpleafed under an abfolute difrepute; and to fhew him to be a vain
man, whofe predidions were void of all
truth
In this view,
he called Navius to the tribunal, many people being prefent in the forum ; and, having acquainted thofe about him in what
manner he
when he
fhew the augur to be a falfe prophet ; he received him with great civility, and appeared, " This is the faid, time, Navius, for you to fhew the cer*' tainty of your prophetic art ; for I have in my thour;hts " a and would know whether it be great
ejiipeded to
undertaking,
76-
$uAf. See the fifteenth annotation on the fecond book.

.
Vol.
II.
"
prac-
133
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
:
OF
Book
III.
" "
pradlicable, or not Go, therefore, confult your aufp ices, and return prefently ; I fhall lit here in expedlation of you.""
The augur
did as he was ordered ; and, returning foon after, affured the king that the aufpices were favourable, and that
prafticable.
the thing was
Upon
this,
Tarquinius
fell
laughing
and, taking out a razor, and a hone from under
his robe, faid to
him,
us,
" "
of impofing
on
arc, now, convid:ed, Navius, and of making ufe of the name of the
" You
"
*'
gods to fupport an apparent fahhood, fince you dare affirm that even impoffible things are pradicable I wanted to
:
know, by the
hone with
rules
of your
art,
it
*'
this razor, I fhall

all,
cut
whether, if I ftrike the afunder ?" This raifing
a great laughter in
vius,
*'
who
flood round the tribunal,
Nait
unmoved at
their
raillery,
and
noifc,
"
Strike the hone,
confidently, fays he, as

will be cut afunder;
you propofed, Tarquinius: For
" "
if not,
lam
ready to fubmit to
any
king, furprlfed at the confidence of the augur, fl:ruck the razor againft the hone ; and the edge of the razor making its way quite through the ftone, cut,
punirhment."
The
not only, the hone afunder, but, alfo, part of his hand, that All v/ho, faw this wonderful, and incredible fact, held it.
were amazed, and gave a general fliout While Tarquinius, afhamed of having made this trial of his art, and defiring
:
to repair the indecency of his reproaches, in the firfl: place defifted from his purpofe relating to the tribes ; and, after
as of a perfon the
good will of Navius himfelf, moft acceptable of all men to the gods, among many other inftances of benevolerxc, by which he
that, in order to recover the
gained
Book
III.
DIONY3IUS H AL IC A RN AS S EN SIS.
139
he ercded a brazen ftatue gained his affedion, to eternize his memory with pofterity. forum,
ftill,
:
of him in the
This ftatue
is,
the fenate houfe, near to remaining, and ftands before " holv It is lefs than a middle fized man, and the fig-tree
has a veil over
its
head
At a
fmall diftance from this flatue,

faid to
both the hone, and the razor are

a certain altar
;
be
^^
buried under
Romans. And
IT
\iÂ<; amy.:-
the place is Ptiteiis^ by the this is the account given of this augur.
is
called " ^^sx^,
Portus
note,
in
which M.
it is
this pafiage, * * * has tranflated In this faid alledged that Lapus has
:
,
There Hudlbn, upon
a note of
is^quoted,
which fupports the reading

-,
of the Vatican manufcript

tcm illam,
cepimus.
79et
cotcm au-
novaculam
defoflam in
comitio, ftipraque impofitmi puteal acIt appears,
gives frope facrum templum rcafon to beUeve that he read Uî a-y.nH. the common reading, in my However, the true one ; fince \vc find opinion is was called by Fcftus that this-fig-tree
which
^îcco.
by
a note in
Ficus
Navia
and that Tarquinius
Fludfon, that Jof Scaliger finds fault with our author for calling puteal fince puteal, as he (p^sj!^ ; fays, does not fignify (pîo.^, but zraiju^ <pesc1o;.
In the fame note, Hudfon fays that Chimentellius juftjfies Dionyfius for
it in memory of this extraorplanted dinary event. They called this fig-tree the liberty of the Roman kofy, becaufe
people
proi'perity
was thought to depend upon its or, to ufe the words of the
,
fame author,
mittentibus,
ta'tem populi
quamdiu ea viveret,
divinis etiam refponjis proliber-
As I have not this ufing this word. author myfelf, neither can I get a fight of his work in the country, I fliall lay before the reader what occurs to me
concerning the fignification of puteal, and piitei'.s ; by which he will be able
to determine, in fome meafure, what judgement he ought to form of this criticifm of Scaliger. The words quoted from Cicero in the laft note, fhew, indeed, that a puteal was erefted over the place, where the hone, and
Romani mcolumem
ccli,
manfti-
ram
ideoque
el fubferi ex
illo
tem-
pore coeptam.
7S'
is,
KfK^vvfOrî.
F.or this
word, which
certainly, obliged to the

yiycaH^ôii
the true reading,

all
we
are
;
Vatican manufcript
the
being in
editions,
which can have no place here. There is a note, upon this occafion, in Hud* * * has, alfo, tranffon, which M.
lated widiout any acknowledgement to him : In this note, a paiTage of Cicero
'^
the razor were buried
And
ap-ree,
intirely, with Scaliger that puteal dots
not fignify
<p^yf,
but
zaufxx (p^nxlo;,
the'cover of a well.
one
B.
fignification of the
i.
This, I know, is word, and, in
De Divinat.
c.
17.
S 2
LXXIII.
140
ROMAN ANT IQÛI TIES
OF
Book
I IT,
LXXIII. Tarquinius, being now, through age, obliged war (for he was eighty years old) loft his life the treachery of the fons of Ancus Marcius by They had,
to deiift from
:
before, endeavoured to dethrone him, and had, often, attempted it, in hope that, when he was removed, the government would devolve upon them, as a fucceflion from their
father,
and that the Romans would,

it
:
eaiily,
be prevailed on
But, failing in their expectation, they formed a treacherous defign againfi; him not to be avoided, which
to confirm
I fhall, alfo, fuffer to go unpuniHied. method they took to execute their treachery. Navius, that celebrated augur, who, as I faid, had oppofed the king, when he was deiirous to encreafe the number of
heaven did not
relate the
the tribes, while he was in the greateft credit for his art, and exceeded all the Romans in power, whether through
the envy of fome antagonift in his own profeflion, the treaor any other accident, difappeared on a chery of enemies,
fudden,
and none of
his friends
could either guefs at the
manner of
*
his death, or find his
body
The
people being
Cicero ufes it, when he this fenfe, writes to Atticus to fend him pntealia
ftzillata
duo.,
which 'Dr. Middleton

the co-
has, very properly, tranflatcd, vers of fwe of his wells, or fountains, But this is not the only fignification
which is reprefented "în an old coin of Libo, who erected the ^ Horace, puteal Liputeal, called by honis. Whether this was the fame with erefled over the place, where That
<iB.
of puteal : like That,
It fignifies, alfo,
a altar,
things were buried, may be doubted ; but, certain it is by this coin, that a ^/^(7/ was either an altar, or, very much, refembled one ; for which reafon, our author fays they were buried vVo ,Sw,ai) Tiv/. This altar, or piilea!, was, therefore, erefted over
thefe
the puteus, or hole in the ground, where the hone, and the razor wêre buried ;
and
t\\\% puteus is, very properly, callcd, by our author, <pêj.
iLet. 10.
LifeofCicero, vol.i.p.
1.14.
Augudin. Dialog,
iv.
Epift.
9. B.
i.
>'.
8.
uneafy
Book
III.
at,
141
uneafy
and
refenting,
this
misfortune
and, withal,
entertaining ieveral fufpicions againft feveral perfons, the fons of Marcius, who obferved this difpofition of the multitude, fixed the imputation of the guilt upon Tarquinius,
without any other proof, or argument to fupport their accufation, than thefe two probable circumftances : The firft,
that the king, defigning to introduce many innovations in the government, had a mind to take off a perfon, who was fure to oppofe him, as he had done upon former occafions :
The
other was, that an accident of fo dreadful a nature having happened, he had caufed no inquiry to be made after the authors, but, intirely, negleded the matter ; which, they
faid,
no innocent
man would
formed a ftrong
beians,
faction,
among whom
have done And, having both of the patricians, and plethey had diftributed their fortunes,,
:
they poured out their accufations againft Tarquinius, and exhorted the people not to fuffer a guilty perfon to approach the altars, and defile ,the royal dignity, efpecially, fince he
was not a Roman, but a foreigner, whom no country would own. Thefe men, who wanted no abilities, nor eloquence,
by urging thefe things in the harangues they made in the forum, inflamed the minds of many of the plebeians, who, when he came into the forum, endeavoured to drive him
from thence, a's an impure perfon However, they were not ftrong enough to prevail over the truth, or to perfuade the But, after Tarquinius himfelf people to depofe him
: :
had made the

fation,
beft defence poftible,

his
and refuted the accuto
aud TuUius,
fon-in-law,
whom
he had'
given
142
Book
III.
given one of his two daughters in marriage, a very popular man, had raifed the compafllon of the Romans, they were
looked upon as calumniators, and wicked men, and forum with great ignominy.
left
the
failed in this attempt, and, beinor the means of their friends, reftored to the favor of through Tarquinius, who, by reafon of the obligations he had re-
LXXIV. Having
ceived from their father, bore their folly with temper, looking upon their repentance as fufficient to reform their raOinefs, they
fhip nity
But,
continued three years in this affedlation of friendas foon as they thought a favourable opportu-
prefented itfelf, they contrived the following device againft him. They drefled up two youths, the boldeft of
their accomplices,
bills,
like fhepherds
and, arming
them with
fent
them
at
noon
to the king's palace,
with proper
what they were to lay, and do, and, what manner, they were to proceed in tliis enterprife When they came near the palace, they abufed one another, as if they had received fome injury; and, proceeding to
inftrudions relating to
in
:
blows, both, with a loud voice, implored the king's affifl:ance; and many of their accomplices, who had the appearance of countrymen, Being prefent, and taking part with each of
them
in the quarrel,
gave teftimony in their favor
And,
when the king ordered them to be brought commanded them to inform him of the
difpute, they pretended
their contefl: arofe
before him, and

fubjcd;
of their
about fome goats,
and both of them bawling at the fame time, and exprefTing tl^ vehemence of their pallion in a ruflic manner, w ithout
fiiying
Book
III.
any thing
:
143
faying
to the
raifed a purpofe, they
general
they which, they endeavoured to efcape out of the palace. But this adtion having occaiioned an outcry, and afTiftance
after
When they thought that, by being defpifed, they had a proper opportunity of putting their defign in execuwounded the king in the head with their bills ; tion,
lauo-hter
coming from many

efcape,
parts, they,
not being able to
make
their
were apprehended by thofe, -who purfued them. When, being put to the torture, and forced to deckre the authors of the confpiracy, they, afterwards, met with the
Tarquinius, therefore, from punifhment they deferved. whom the Romans had received many considerable advantages,
ended
his life
in this
manner,
after a reign
of thirty
eight years.
The end
of the Third book.^
THE
THE
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
O F
THE FOURTH BOOK,
A R QJJ I N lUS,
1"^
in
tioned,
left
dying in the manner two 'grandfons who were
have men-
infants,
and
two daughters, already, married. the kingdom by Tullius, one of his

fiftieth
He
was fucceeded
a
fons-in-law, in the
Epitelides,
fourth year of the
Olympiad, when
Lacedaemonian, won the prize of the ftadium ; Archeftratides
Annotations
*
on the Fourth Book.

it is
Tovf.
Sinct our
author has
to prove
his bro-
not clear whether they were his
employed fo many arguments that Lucius Tarquinius, and

ther,
fons, or grandfons; but rather inclines
to think
were not the fons, but the grandfons of Tarquinius Prifcus, it is Ibmeall the edithing extraordinary that tions, and manufcripts, fhould call them i|xc, inftead of ij'tovxf, which laft to reading I have made no difficu'ty
*
thority
ftorians.
them his fons, upon the auof the greateft numb.T of hiHowever,
I
believe the reawill clear
fons, alledged
by our author,
up
this
point of hiftory.
All this
makes it plain that we muft read ^'av^c, as Cafaubon has, very well, obferved.
i.
follow in the tranflation.
Livy
fays
B,
c.
46.
being
Book IV.

This
is
145
Athens. being archon at
the proper place to
men-
tion thofe particulars relating to Tullius, which we, at firR-, omitted, and to give an account both of his parents, and of
and before
his
is
the adions he performed, while he was yet a private perfon, his accefTion to the government. Concerning
this
the relation I think the mofi: probable family, therefore, : There lived at Corniculum, a city of the Latine
nation, a
man
of the royal family,
named
Tullius,
who was
married to Ocrifia, a lady far excelling all thofe of her fex in When this city Corniculum, both in beauty, and modefty. was taken by the Romans, Tullius himfelf was flain fighting
for his country
;
and
Ocrifia, then with child,
was
feledied
from the
fpoils,
and given to Tarquinius, then king of the

:
Romans, who prefented her to his wife She, being informed of every thing, that related to this woman, manumitted her foon after, and diftinguifhed her above all other women by
upon
the marks of tendernefs, and regard fhe continued to beftow her. While Ocrifia was yet a flave, fhe was brought
to bed of a boy, to whom, when he was brought up, his mother gave the name of Tullius, from his father, as his the name of Servius, proper, and family name ; and, alfo,
as a
becaufe fhe was a flave,

:
common, and appellative name, from her own condition, when fhe was brought to bed ot him Which appellation, if tranflated into Greek, would
be exprefied by AaXio^ Servile. II. There is another tradition
concerning
his birth,
mentioned in the writings of this nation, which, though it, Roman fabuloufly, exalts him, we have met with in many hiflories : T Vol. II.
146
hiftories;
ROMAN
it
ANTIQJJITIES OF
it,
Book IV.
and the account of

to be related,
is
if the gods,
:
and
genius's
that,
will allow
from the
facrifices,
altar in the
palace,
They fay on which the Romans
as follows
offer
and confecrate the

faw
firft
meals,
a man's privy
firfl:
member
it,
offerings of their evening rofe up above tlie fire ; and
that Ocriiia
as fhe
cakes to the
iire,
it
:
and, immediately,
was carrying the cuftomary informed the king,

this,
and queen of
That Tarquinius, upon hearing

:
and,
afterwards, feeing the prodigy,

quil,
who
was aftonifhed But Tanawas, otherwife, a woman of fenfe, and inferior to
none of the Tyrrhenians in the knowledge of the prophetic art, told him, it was ordained by fate that the child, foretold by the prodigy feen upon the altar of the palace, and
who conceived by the phantom, fprung from the woman, fhould be of a condition fuperior to human nature : And the other augurs affirming the fame thing, the king thought
fit
that Ocrifia,
to
whom
:
the
fhould converfe with him

dreffed
prodigy had After which, this
firft
appeared,
woman, being
like a bride, was fhut up alone in the room, in which the prodigy had been feen ; and one of the gods, or
genius's,
whom
whether Vulcan, as they think, or the hero, to the houfe was dedicated, having had converfation
with her, and, afterwards, difappearing, fhe conceived by him, and was delivered of Tullius at the proper time. This fabulous account, which feems not altogether credible, reafon of another manifeftation of the is the lefs diibelieved by
Tf iSaiTiAei?. This could not well be rendered otherwife than the king,
tranflators
it
have rendered it. However, muft be remembered, that the wives
and
the queen, as,
find, the
French
of the
Roman
kings were not queens.
gods
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A R N AS S EN SIS.
to this
147
gods relating For he, falling afleep, as he was fitting in the ordinary. a fire fhone from his head : portico of the palace about noon, This, his mother, and the king's wife, as they were walking
in the portico, faw, as well as
all,
man, which
is
wonderful and extra-
v/ho then happened to be
with them: prefcnt
And
his
the flame continued to lliine quite
round
and,
his head,
till
when
his fleep
mother, running to him, waked him ; was ended, the flame difappeared.
Thefe are the accounts, that are given of his birth. III. The memorable adlions he performed before his acceflion, in confideration of which Tarquinius admired
him, and the
are thefe.
Roman
people honoured him next to the king, Tyrrhenians, and
Being very young at the time, when Tarquinius

his firft expedition againft the
undertook
in the horfe, he was thought to have behaved himfelf with that he, prefently, gained an univerfal fo much
',
bravery, and, preferably to any other perfon, received reputation the prize of valor. Afterwards, when another expedition
was undertaken
the fame nation, and a fharp battle againfl: near the city of Eretum, he was judged to have fought fhewn greater bravery than any man, and was, again,
crowned by the king in teflimony of his having deferved When he was at moft twenty years old, the fame reward. he was appointed to command the auxiliary forces, fent by
the Latines, and afiifted Tarquinius in obtaining the foveIn the firft war againft the reignty over the Tyrrhenians.
he put to flight That ^Sabines, being general of the horfe, of the enemy, purfuing them as far as the city of Antemnae,
and,
148
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
upon
Book IV.
and, again, received thefamecuflomaryrewardsfor thefuperior He was ingaged tliis occafion. bravery he had Hievvn
many other adions againft the fame nation, ibmetimes commanding the horfe, and, fomctimes, the foot in all which he flievved himfelf a man of the greatefl; courage, and,
in
;
always, was the
firft
And, when
deliver
that nation
occafions. perfon crowned upon thefe came to furrender themfelves, and
up
their cities to the

as the chief
Romans, he was looked upon
alfo, by Tarquinius and crowned by him with the crowns, ufually, given upon a vi6tory. Befides, he had the jufteft thoughts of civil
^
author of this fovereignty
an eminent degree, the of accommodating himfelf to perfons of all conditions, power In confideration of thefe accomplifhand all characters.
in pofTeffed,
g-overnment, and was exprefling them ; and
inferior
to
none
in his
manner of
ments, the
votes,
they
Romans thought proper to tranflate him, by their from a plebeian, to the rank of a patrician, an honor had conferred on Tarquinius, and, before that, on
Pompilius:
Numa
The king,
his
alfo,
made him his

in
fon-in-law,
giving ever bufinefs his infirmities, or his
him one of
two daughters
marriage ; and, whatao;e, rendered him inca-
pable
it
J
of attending to himfelf, he ordered Tullius to tranfadt and committed to his care, not only, the private affairs of
Hv
TX nroAilixa (pfoa>)(ri This thought our auhas taken from Thucydides,
ii
K.XI
''
3*
xai ljjM))Vuiri rîlai.
(rvvili^lxlo;, etc.
thor
If Thiicydides has the advantage of the cx-preffion, our author has, certainly. That of decen-
in other though he has exprefled it I'hofe of the latter are, it words iSivo; yi<!<rm m{AM mm yvm,i n r Sioilct^
:
cy ; fince the former makes Pericles give himfelf thefe qualifications, and
the latter gives
them
to another.
''B.ii. c. 60.
his
BooklV.
his
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN A SSENS
I S.
149
own
all
In
family, but, alfo, Thofe, that related to the public. thefe employments, he was found to have aded with
integrity,
and juftice; the people finding no difference be-
tween the adminiftratiori of Tarquinius, and That of Tullius ; fo effectually did he gain their affections by the
favors he conferred
upon them.
IV. This perfon, therefore, being, fufficiently, formed by nature for command, and, alfo-, fupplied by fortune
as
with many, and great opportunities of attaining it, as foon Tarquinius was flain by the treachery of the fons
of Marcius, who, thereby, fought to recover the kingdom had been poffefled of, as was fhewn in the
pre-
their father
looked upon himfelf to be called to the ceding book, he the very fituation of affairs ;" and, royal dignity by being a man of adivity, he did not let flip the opportunity. The
perfon,
to
whofe
affiftance
he owed the poffeffion of the

all his
who was the author of regal power, and, tune, was the wile of the deceafed king,
him both
as
good forfupported
who
he was her fon-in-law, and, as fhe found, by it was ordained by fate that this man oracles, many It fliould be king of the Romans. happened that her own fon, a youth, was, lately, dead, and that his two fons
were left infants : She, therefore, refledling on the defolation of her family, and being under the greatefl: apprehenfions left, if the fons of Marcius poffeffed themfelvês of
the fovereignty, they fliould deftroy thefe infants, and exall the royal family, firft ordered the gates of thetirpate
palace to be fhut,
and a guard to be placed
there,
with'
orders
150
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
orders to fuffer none to pafs in, or out; then, caufing everyone to leave the room, in which they had laid Tarquinius
juft ready to expire, except Ocrifia, Tullius, and her daughter, w^ho was married to Tulhus, fhe directed the children
to be brought thither by their nurfes, and fpoke to the " others in the Tarquinius, the following manner
:
" king, O Tullius, by whom, you were brought up, and " educated, and who honoured you more than any of his " and an
friends,
relations,
has,
*'
finiflied his deftined courfe,
impious aflafTination, by without having made either
(C
*'
(( ((
or any regulation his private affairs, concerning Thofe, which relate to the public, and to the civil adminiftration ; and without having had it in his even to embrace any of us, or to take his lafl: farewel power
any difpofition of
of any
And
tliefe
unfortunate orphans are

:
left deftitute,
and in imminent danger of their lives For, if the power " falls into the hands of the March, the murderers of their " will be grandfather, they put to death by them in the moft miferable manner ; even, the lives ot you, to whom
"
will not
Tarquinius gave his daughters in preference to them, be fafe, fhould his murderers poffefs themfelves
fovereignty, any
" of the " his
more than the
lives
of the
reft
of
;
friends,
and
relations,
or of us miferable
all,
women
" but they " and
will endeavour to deftroy us
both openly,
privately.
Thefe
"
"
**
by
us,
we ought
confidered things, therefore, being not to fuffer the wicked murderers of
Tarquinius, and, at the fame time, the enemies of us all, to obtain fo great a power; but to oppofe, and prevent
*'
them.
BooklV.
*'
DIONYSIUS HA L C ARN AS SEN SI S.

I
151
them, upon
are
this occafion,
by
ait,
and deceit
for thefe
"
*' *'
**
attempt openly with our whole force, and with arms, if thefe, alfo, fliall be found neceffary But that will not be the cafe, provided
:
our necelTary at prefent ; and, when has fucceeded, then to attack them, even,
flrft
"
we, now, take proper meafures
What
are they
Let
" us, in the firfl place, conceal the king's death, and caufe " a be fpread among all the people, that he has report to *' and let the phyGcians give received no mortal wound *' out that they expedt to reftore him to his health in a few " After which, I will and in
;
*'
*'
" " Thofe of the public, till he is recovered of his wounds ; " and the Romans will be fo far from being difpleafed, that
*'
public, acquaint appear days : the people, as from Tarquinius, that he has committed to one of his two fons-in-lavv, naming you, TuUius, the care, and guardianfhip, both of his private affairs, and of
they will rejoice, in feeing the government of the city " veiled in you, to whom it has, already, been, often, com" mitted. When we have difperfed the prefent danger (for
^*^
*' *'
*'
the power of our enemies will be at an end the moment the king is reported to be alive) do you aiTume the rods,
and the military power, and
call thofe,
who formed
the
"
defign of aifaffinating Tarquinius, before the people ;. beginning wi'th the fbns of Marcius, and fummon them
to take their
trial.
"
**
*'
After you have punifhed

;
all thefe, if
they fubmit to be tried, with death

juftice,
or, if they fly
from
which
baniiliment,
rather believe they will do, with perpetual and the confifcation of their eftates, then
I
"
fettli
152
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
;
OF
Book IV.
"
*'
of every thing, that relates to the adminiflration affairs; conciliate the affediona of the people by an obliging
fettle
*'
" and on gain the favor of the poorer fort, by conferring " them fome marks of and liberality. Afterbeneficence, " wards, when we fee a proper time, let us fay that Tarqui" niiis is dead, and make a public funeral for him. It is but " who have been and Tullius, that
juft,
*' *'
affability
take great care that no injuftice be committed,
educated by us
children
you, brought up, have partaken of every advantage, that

their
receive
from
parents,
and
are,
actually,
*'
*'
"
*' *' *'
married to our daughter, if, befides this, you become king of the Romans, fliould, at leaft, for my fake, to whofe affiftance you will owe that dignity, fhew all the
benevolence of a father to thefe infants
;
and,
when they
come
to be
men, and
you eldeftking V. Having faid this, and thrown each of the children into the arms both of her fon-in-law, and her daughter, and
raifed the greateft
affairs, that
are capable of the adminiftration of declare the of the Romans."
time,
flie
compaffion in them both, it being now went out of the room, and ordered the fervants
to get every thing ready for drefling the king's wounds, and to call the phyficians. The night being pailed, the next
the people flocking in great numbers to the palace, day, fhe appeared at one of the windows, that looked upon the flreet before the gates ; and, firft, acquainted them
who
the pcrfons were, who had formed the defign of murand produced the affadins, employed by dering the king,
them,
in chains
Then, finding
that
many lamented
the
mif-
Book IV.
DIONYSIUS HALICARN A S SENS
I S.
153
fhe,
misfortune, and were exafperated at the authors of it, at laft, told them that they had reaped no fruit from
their
wicked defign, as not having been able to kill Tarquinius. This being received with a general joy, fhe, then, prcfented
Tullius to them, as the perfon appointed by the king to take care of all his affairs, both public and private, till he himfelf
recovered.
rejoicing
The people, therefore, went away, greatly, that the condition of the king was not dangerous ;
and continued
After this, for a long time in that opinion. Tullius, attended by a ftrong body of men, and, alfo, with the king's liftors, went to the forum, and caufed proclamation to be made for the Marcii to appear, and take their
But they not obeying, he pronounced fentence of them ; and, having confifcated perpetual banifhment againfl:
trial:
their eftates,
he,
now,
fecurely poffeffed the fovereignty of
Tarquinius. VI. I fhall fufpend the narration of what follows, that I may give the reafons, which have induced me to difagree
with '^Fabius, and the

that thofe,
reft
of the hiftorians,
left,
who
affirm
that the infants Tarquinius
were
his fons,
to the
end
who
have read their
hiftories,
may
not think I
advance,
without due confideration, that they were his For thofe writers have, very grandfons, and not his fons
:
inconfiderately, and, negligently, publifhed this account of
abfurdities, that deftroy the truth

*
them, without examining any of the impoftibilities, and of it Every one of which
:
$S(Of. See the 2 1* annotation
on the
firft
book.
Vol.
II.
I fhall
154
I fhall
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
endeavour to point out in a few words.
Tarquinius
removed from Tyrrhenia, with all his family, at an age the moft capable of reflexion: For it is faid that he, then, to dignities, and to afpired to a fhare in the government,
the adminiftration of affairs; and that he removed from
thence, becaufe he was not allowed to partake of any of thefe honors ; any other might, therefore, fuppofe him to
have been thirty years old at
Icaft,
when he
left
Tyrrhenia
For, at this age, generally, the laws call thofe to the magiftraof public affairs: cy, who deflre it, and to the adminiftration
But
will fuppofe
him
all
five
and allow him to have been but

removed. Certainly,
the
carried his wife, a Tyrrhenian,
whole years younger than this, five and twenty, when he

hiftorians agree that
Roman
he
with him,
whom
he had
He cam.e to Rome married, while his father was yet alive. in the firft year of the reign of Ancus Marcius, as ' Gellius
writes; but,
according to ^Licinnius, in the eighth year.
However, let him have come to Rome the year Licinnius For he could not have come thither writes, and not before
:
after that
in the ninth year of the reign of he was fent by the king to command the horfe in Ancus, the war againft tHe Latines, as both thofe hiftorians
time
fince,
agree.
he was no more than twenty five years old, when he came to Rome and, having been received into the
Now,
if
in the eighth year of his reign, friendfhip of Ancus, then king, lived with him the remaining feventeen years Ancus
(for
TeMij,-, AiKfvviof.
See the
23'*'
annotation on the firR book.
reigned
Book IV.
155
and he himfelf reigned thirty reigned twenty four years, he muft have been fourfcore years old, eight, as all agree)
when he
of years
:
died
For
this appears
by computing the number

younger, as
His wife was

;
five years
may
well be
fuppofed
fo that,
;
Tarquinius died
youngeft,
fhe was in her feventy fifth year, when and, if fhe was brought to bed of her
and
laft fon,
when
is
flie
was
fifty years
old
(for,
after this incapable of bearing children, this being the end of their conceiving, as thofe authors write, who have examined thefe things) this fon could not
time, a
woman
have been
lefs
ther died, and Lucius the elder, not
than five and twenty years old when his falefs than twenty feven ;
the fons,
therefore, Tarquinius left

:
by
this
woman
could
not be infants
And,
certainly,
if
it
her fons had been
men
cannot be imagined that either their mother would have been fo wicked, and fo void her own children of the fovereignty of fenfe, as to
grown when
their father died,
deprive
left'
;
their father
had
them, and give
it
to a ftranger,
and
to the fon of a flave
of their paternal dignity,

fo abje6l,
or that they themfelves, thus deprived would have borne the injuftice in
their
and fupine a manner, and that at an age, when faculties both of fpeaking, and ading, were in their
vigror
;
utmoft
For Tullius,
beino; the fon
of a
flave,
could
not have the advantage of them in birth, or much excel them in the dignity of age ; being only three years older than one of them : For which reafons, they would not,
willino-ly,
have yielded the fovereignty to him.
VII.
156
VII.
ROMAN
This opinion,
the
all
ANTIQJJITIES OF
is
BooklV.
abfurdities,
fubje^l to
fome other
which
Roman
I
hiftorians
cept one,
whom
fliall
have been ignorant of, exname prefently For it is allowed

:
that Tullius, having fucceeded to the kingdom after the the death of Tarquinius, enjoyed it four and forty years :
So
old
that, if the eldefl:
when he was
of the Tarquinii was twenty {even years deprived of the fovereignty, he muft have
:
age ; and add, that he himfelf carried Tullius in his arms out of the And his expuhion fenate, and threw him dov/n the ftairs
ftorians fay, that
his
:
been above feventy, when he killed Tullius he was then in the vigor of
But the hi-
year,
happened he is
in the five
and twentieth year after this. The fame ^ introduced making war againfl the Ardeates,
himfelf.
and performing every thing

fonable to
Now,
it
is
not rea-
fuppofe that a man of ninety fix years of age, could, perfonally, aflift at the operations of war. After he is war againft the deprived of the government, he, ftill, makes Romans, and continues to do fo no lefs than fourteen years,
he himfelf being prefent,
as
they (ay,
upon
all
occafions
:
which
is
according
contrary to the general fenfe of mankind to them,^he mufl: have lived above one
;
Thus, hundred
to our
and ten
climate.
*
years
which
the
is
a length of
life
unknown
Some of
=
Roman
hiftorians,
being fenfible of
Ardea was, formerly, AfJtoJaf. a city of great note, and the capital of the Rutuli. It is, now, a village, and
retains
its
name.
It lies tw^-nty
man
miles fouth caft of

'
RoRome, and
c. 5.
''While five from the Tyrrhene fea. Tarquinius was befieging Ardea, the revolution hippened at Rome, by which he was baniflicd, and monarchy
profcribed.
of
this
Cluver,
Ital.
Antiq. B.
iii.
* Sec the fixty fourth chapter
book.
tliefe
Book
iy..
157
thefe. r.bfurdities,
alledging that, we read nothing in hiftory, was the
have endeavoured to folve them by others ; not Tanaquil, but one Gegania, of whom
mother of
thefe children.
of Tarquinius is unfeafonable, he being Again, the marriage then very near fourfcore years old, and the begetting children, in
lefs,
men
fo as to wifli for children at
of that age, incredible. Neither was he childany rate ; for he had two
Confidering, there-
married. daughters, and thefe, already,

fore,
^
all
fons,
Pilb Frugi, but the grandfons of Tarquinius : For he is the only hiftorian, who has maintained this opinion, which he has
afferted in his annals
birth,
;
thefe impolTibilities, and abfurdities, I agree with and affirm that thefe children were not the
grandfons by have mifled all the other
and
unlefs the children were the king's his fons by adoption ; and this may
Roman
hiftorians.
being .premifed,
'
it is
time to refume the narration
Thefe things we have

to himfelf
interrupted. VIII. When Tullius thouo;ht he
had fecured
the polTeffion of the kingdom, by having received the government of it, and expelled the fadion of the Marcii, he
celebrated the funeral ot Tarquinius in a magnificent manner, as if he had, jufl before, died of his wounds, and adorned
his
memory with
a noble
monument, and
all
other honors
and, from that time, as guardian of the royal children, he took upon himfelf the adminiftration, and care, both of their
private fortunes, and the public affairs of the city. proceedings were not agreeable to the patricians,
Uetcuv.
But thefe
who
could
not
See the
25*''
annotation on the
fiift
book.
153
fee,
Eook IV.
not
without indignation, and refentment, that TulHus had, artfully, obtained a kind of regal power, without either the concurrence of the fenate, or any other requifite ordained
by the law. And the moft powerful of them, often, met towith one another concerning the means gether, and difcourfed
of putting an end to
this
illegal
govêrnment
and they
came
to this refolution, that the iirft time Tullius allembled
the fenate, they would compel him to lay afide the rods, and the other cnligns of royalty ; and that, after this was done, they would appoint thofe magiftrates, called interreges,
and, by their means, chufe a perfon, according to the laws,
who
fliould
govern the
refolutions, Tullius,
himfelf to
flatter,
While they were taking thefe city. having notice of their deiign, applied and court the poorer fort, in hopes of
their means ; and, having aflembled retaining the powder by the people, he placed the. children before the tribunal, and
manner fpoke in the following IX. " I think myfclf under a great obligation, citizens, ' For Tarquinius, their to take care of thefe infants
:
:
'
received me, grandfather,
when
was deprived both of
'
my
no
father,
and
my
country,
and brought
me
:
up, being
'
'
'
ofme, than of his own children He, alfo, me one of his two daughters in marriage; and, gave his life, continued to honor, during the whole courfe of
lefs
tender
'
'
'
and love me, as you, alfo, know, with the fame affe6lion, as if I had been his own fon And, after the treacherous formed againft him was executed, he intruded me defign
:
'
with the care of thefe children,
if
he
fliould
happen to
*'
die.
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A R N A SS ENSIS.

Who,
therefore,
will think
if I
159
" "
*'
die.
or juft towards I orphans, to
gods,
men,
pious towards the abandon, and betray the
me
whom
"
" refolded, as far as I " to abandon the children in the forlorn repofed in me, nor " which they are reduced. You, alfo, ought condition, to " in the benefits their grandfather conjuftice to remember " ferrcd the commonwealth, in reducing to your upon " obedience fo many, cities of the Latines, your rivals for " the the Tyrrhenians, the foveragnty ; in making all
mofl:
am fo much obliged ? But I am am able, neither to betray the truft
"
" effected with many, and great dangers. While, therefore, " he himfelf was it became you to give him thanks for living, " you had received from him; and, now he is becomes you to make a grateful return to his dead, " to bury the remembrance of the benepofterity, and not
*'
powerful of your neighbours, your fubjecls ; to fubmit to you ; all which he forcing the Sabine nation
and in
the advantages
it
" fits, together with " upon yourfelves, " common "
"
*'
the perfons of your benefactors.

therefore,
Look
the
to
have been
;
all left
guardians
of thefe
infants
and confirm to
" them the fovereignty
their grandfather left
them
For
fo great they will not receive
"
guardianfhip, as under a necefiity of faying thefe things, becaufe I hear that fome people are confpiring againft them, and defire
to transfer the
an advantage from my fingle from the joint affiftance of you, all. I am
" "
^'
Romans,
/or
kingdom to others. I defire you, alfo^ mind the many battles I have foughtneither inconfiyour fovereignty ; thefe, which are " derabler
to call to
i6o
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
acknowledgements they may
will
OF
Book IV.
" derable in themfelves, nor few in number, I need not " relate, becaufe you are acquainted with them But, " whatever I claim from
:
you,
*'
pay them to thefe children For the defign " of proteding the pofterity of Tarquinius, not of fecuring " the fovereignty to myfelf (of which, if that was my aim, I am not lefs worthy than any other) has led me to take
defire
you
" Behold me in the pofture of a fuppliant, and let me " intreat not to abandon thefe orphans, who are, now, you " indeed, only in danger of lofing the fovereignty; but, if " this firft attempt of their enemies fucceeds, will be, alfo, " the I need However,
expelled
city
:
upon myfelf the admlniftration of the public
affairs.
concerning thefe,
" no more,
*'
fay
**
" induced me to call you together. Thofe among you, " who have contradled debts, and, through poverty, are " unable to them, as they n.re citizens, and have difcharge
*'
you both know, and will perform, your I fhall, now, acquaint you with the benefits I myfelf duty. propofe to confer upon you, and with the reafons, that
fince
undergone many labours
in the fcrvice of their
" I defire to relieve ; and, to the end that fuch, as have " fecurcd the common not be deprived of their liberty, may " own, I will myfelf fupply them Vvith money to pay their " debts. As to thofe, who fliall, from this time, contrad " I will not fuffer them to be carried to on
debts,
country,
prifon
"
" account of thofe debts but will ; provide a law, that no " man fhall lend on the fecurity of the perfons of money
free
men
For
look upon the pofleflion of the fortunes
"of
Book IV.
*'
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN ASSENS
IS.
i6i
of the debtor to be a fufficient fecurity to the creditor;

and, in order to Hghten, for the future, the burden of the taxes you pay to the public, by which the poor are op-
'
*'
"
to contrad debts, I will order all the preffed, and obHged citizens to give in a valuation of their poffefTions, and one to pay his lliare of the taxes, according to
every
" that valuation, which I hear is pradifed in the " and beft And I look upon it governed cities.
''
(C
greateft,
in itfelf
to be both juft,
and advantageous to the public, that
thoie,
((
have great pofleilions, fliould pay great taxes ; and thofe, who have fmall poiTeffions, fmall ones. I am, alfo,
who
of opinion that the public lands, which you have conas they quered by your arms, and now enjoy, fhould not, " now, are, be poiTeffed by thofe, who have the leaft fhame,
''
<*
and who are not intided to them

chafe
either
by
gift,
or pur-
'
" " not be

*'
; but, by thofe among you, who have no lands of their own, to the end that, as you are free men, you may
fervants to' others, nor cultivate their lands, inftead
of your own: For a generous fpirit cannot dwell in the " breafts of men in want of daily fuflenance. But, above all " thefe I have determined to render our conflitution things,
"
"
and that'juflicebe, impartially, For fqme are arrived all " to that of infolence, that they take upon themdegree " felves to infult the common do not look upon people, and
equal,
and
common
all,
to all;
adminiftered to
and againft
^'
A(x(j4
o'/AOja.
have given the
this paflage, to
o'/ôiw? |tt?o(if^xôo9-(j8/,
fame fenfe to o'jwoia, in this place, that Demofthenes has given to oao/a>f in
which, he tells his judges, was part of the oath they had taken.
Vol.
II.
" the
62
ROMAN
ANTIQJUITIES OF
to be, even, free
Book IV.
" the poor among you
men.
To
the end^
"
therefore, that great
men may
receivê
juflice from,
and
*' *'
do
then- inferiors, jufiiice to,
I will
provide fuch laws, as
fhall,
*'
juftice;
"
without diftindion, prevent violence, and preferve and I myfelf will never ccafe to fupport the
of
all
'equality
the citizens."
X. While he was fpeaking, the aflembly, greatly, extolled him, fome for his fidelity, and juftice to his benefadors ; others, for his humanity, and generofity to the poor ; and
others for his moderation, and public fpirit towards thofe
of an inferior rank
but
all
loved,
and admired him
for
making the
ordered a
laws, and juftice, the rules of his government. After the aflembly was difiblved, the following he
days
made of all the infolvent debtors, too-ether with the fum each of them owed refpedively and this lift being delivered to him., he commanded tables to be
lift
to be
in the forum ; and, in the prefence of all the citizens, placed the money to their creditors. Having done this, he paid publiftied a royal edid, by which it was ordained, that all thofe,
who enjoyed the profits of the public

them
'
lands,
and had converted
to their
ownufg, fhould quit
poflefiion within a limited
Iftjyoetoic.
Portus has tranflated
neither has he propofed to redrcfs this

: But he has complained of the inf Jence of the great men ; and,, to reform this, he has promifed to introduce an equal form of government, an equal admiiiiftration of
this, aequalem dicendi libertatem, which, be the literal fenfe of it
complaint
though
may
is
the word,
nor,
think. That, in
which our author has taken it-, fince evils it has no relation either to the TuUius fays the people had reafon to
complain
of,
juftice,
and equal laws.
have, there-
or to the remedies he
propofes their beevils, he has, never, mentioned of an equal liberty offpeech^ ing deprived
for thofe evils.
Among
thefe
fore, underftood aVav'^wv Krr.yoeioL, \n this piace, to relate to an equality of all the citizens,
time.
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN AS SEN SIS.
163
time, and that thofe citizens, who had no lands, fliould give in their names to him. He, alfo, compiled, and renewed
fome old laws enabled by Romulus, and Numa Pompilius, which had been neglected and others he himfelf eftablifhed. While he was purfuing thefe meafures, the patricians, find;
ing they tended to deftroy the power of the fenate, were, to highly, offended, and entered upon counfels contrary
Thofe they had,
before, refolved
on
For, at
firft,
;
they had
determined to deprive him of
his illegal
power
to appoint
interreges ; and, by their means, to chufe a perfon, qualified by law, to govern : Whereas, they, now, thought it moft
and
advifeable to acquiefce under their prefent circumflances, to be paffive : For they concluded that, if the fenate
brought the
the public
votes,
man
affairs,
would
they propofed into the adminiftration of the people, when they came to give their oppofe them ; and, if they left the eledlion
all
of the king to the people,

govern.
fuffer
the curiae
would chufe
Tullius,
title
and, confequently,'he would appear to have a legal
to
to
They thought
it,
therefore, better for
them
by
to continue in the pofleffion of the fovereignty ftealth, and by deceiving, rather than perfuading the
him
citizens, and, openly, receiving

,fo
it. But none of their defigns did Tullius defeat them, and, confucceeded; artfully For, trary to their defire, kept poffeffion of the kingdom.
city,
having, long before, caufed a report to be fpread about the that the patricians were forming treacherous defigns
againft him, he came into the forum, meanly drefled, and with a countenance full of forrow, his mother Ocrifia,
Tanaquil,
64
all
Book IV.
Tanaquil, the wife of Tarqiiiniiis, and

attending
the royal family
and the people flocking, in great numbers, to fo unexpeded a flght, he affembled all the citizens, and, afcending the tribunal, fpoke to them in this manner:
;
him
XI.
' '
''
The
children of Tarquiniiis are,
no
longer, the
only perfons expofed to the feverity of their enemies, but " my life, alfo, is, now, in danger; and I have reafon to
"
" the
*'
fear that I fhall be, for cruelly, requited
my juftice.
For
patricians
I
and
have formed treacherous deflgns againfl me, have received information that fome of them have
" confpired to kill me, without being able to charge me " with any crime ; but, refenting the beneiits I have con*' ferred, and am prepared to confer upon the people, they " look upon thofe benefits as fo many injuries, undefervedly, " accumulated upon themfelves. Some of thefe are ufurers, " who complain of me for not fuffering the poorer fort " among you to be carried to prifon by them for non-pay" ment of their and to be of their
debts,
deprived
liberty
-'
others are fuch, as rob the public,
and enjoy the lands

:
"
''
you have purchafed with your blood

as
irio-TTSf
Thefe, finding themfelves obliged to quit the poflefiion of thofe lands, are
"
angry
as if
they were
'
deprived of their paternal

y.ai
eflates,
z^y^îcot at;ro5-=ûvoi,
v T aAAo'fia aTTsSiaiiiH-
This comof
refti-
too plaint,
tution,
common
in cafes
is loft
in all the editions,
and
manufcripts, without excepting, even, That of the Vatican, though this beh gins the following fentencc with
o'l
<xy;x?ia/
tuv r$otwy.
none of the
tranllators,
am furprifed or commer.-
tators, faw that the text was here corrupted, and that o< t xAôl^m aTtoiiJov?^? could not belong to Ji Jt a^fi6/ im H(r<(oowv. I have made no other alteration in the words of tlie text. tlian That of into cv, which, however fmal!, is fufficient to do jullicc to Dionyfius, by ftriking out a noble
o'l
thought from confufion.

''
and
BooklV.
who
165
" and not compelled

"
And
others,
to reilore Thofe, that belong to others : have contributed nothing to the expences
" of the wars, think it hard to be obliged to give in a " valuation of their and to pay taxes in propofTeflions, " But the general complaint of to that valuation. portion " them all is, that, from this time, they will be taught to " live to written laws ; and both to do
according
juftice
*'
and receive it from you ; and you without diftindion, " not to abufe the in the manner they now do, as if poor
to
" they were " Thefe
had purchafed with their money. have communicated to one another, complaints they " and have come to a refolution, which they have confirmed " by their oaths, to recal the banifhed men, and to reftore *' the kingdom to Marcius fons, againft whom you have " decreed an interdiction of fire, and water, for having alTaf" finated a worthy man, and a lover Tarquinius, your king, " of his country ; and, after they had committed fo wicked " an and contrived tobanidi iled from for
flaves they
ad,
having
juftlce,
" themfelves. And, if I had not received early information " of thefe with the afliifance of a foreign defigns, they had,
*'
force,
introduced the banifLed
men
into the
city,
in the
" middle of the You all know what would have night. ^' been the confequence of this, without my acquainting " 'That the Marcii, fupported by the patricians, you with it " without any trouble, would, having obtained the power " firft, have feized me, as the guardian of the royal fmiily,
:
*'
and the perfon,
who pronounced
<-*'and, after tliat,
have deftroyed thefe children, and
fentence againfl: them ; all the

'^
other
66
ROMAN
and
ANTIQJJITIES OF
friends of Tarquinius
;
BooklV.
other relatians,
are of an
and, as they
exceeding favage, and tyrannical nature, they would have treated our wives, mothers, daughters, and
all
the female fex, like flaves.
If
it is
your pleafure,
alfo,
;
Romans,
to recal the ailafTms, and
make them
kings
to banifh the fons of your benefalors, and to deprivê them of the kingdom their grandfather left them, we fhali fubmit to our fate. But we all, together with our wives,
and children, make fupplication to you, by all the gods, and genius's, who watch over the affairs of men, that,
in return for the
many
benefits Tarquinius, the grand-
father of thefe children, never ceafed to confer

in return for the
upon you
many
fervices I
myfelf have, as
far as I
have been able, done you, you will grant us
this flngle to declare your own fentiments : For, if you think favôr, any other perfons more worthy of this honor, the children,
with
all
themfelves from your city
the other relations of Tarquinius, fhall withdraw As for myfelf, I fhall take a
:
more generous
For I have, already, lived long both for virtue, and for glory ; and, if I am enough look upon as the difippointed of your favor, which I
refolution
:
greateft of all advantages,
I will
never live difregarded
among any other people. Take, then, the rods, and give them, if you think fit, to the patricians; my prefence fball
give you
no
trouble."
XI I. While he was
tribunal,
and offering to leave the faying this,

a
vaft:
they
all raifed
clamor
and, mixing tears

the
with their
intrcatics,
bcfought him
to flay, and continue in
Book IV.
the

of
affairs
vtj
adminiftration
without
fearing any
man.
After which, fome of his emiflaries, who had placed themfelves in different parts of the forum, cried out that they
ought to make him king ; and, defiring the curiae might be called together, infifted upon its being put to the vote.
fet the example, the whole body of the were of the fame opinion Tullius, feeing this, people
:
After thefe had
refolved not to let flip the opportunity, but told them that he thought himfelf under great obligations to them for re-
membering the
and,
fervices
they
had
received
from
him
having affured
them he would
yet do them many
more,
if they thought proper to make him king, he appointed a day for the ele6lion ; and, ordered all the inhabitants of the country, as well as Thofe of the city, to be prefent The people being affemblcd on the day appointed,. at it.
he called the by one

:
curiae,
and took the votes of each

all
curia,
one
the curiae judged worthy of die royal dignity, he, then, accepted it from the plebeians, without fliewing any regard to the fenate, who refufed to
And, being by
confirm the proceedings of the people according to their cuftom. Being advanced to the fovereignty by thefe
and
means, he became the author of many civil inftitutions ; carried on a great, and memorable war againft the
Tyrrhenians.
inftitutions.
But
I fiiall, firft,
give an account of his civil

v/ith the
Xill.
iie
As foon
as
he was invefted
government,
as,;
divided the public lands
among
fuch of the Romans,
having:-
i68
ROMAN
ANTIQIJITIES OF
their
Book IV.
others.
"having no lands of
own,
cultivated
Thofe of
After which, he confirmed, in an aflembly of the curiae, both the laws concerning private contracts, and Thofe relating
to injuries
I
:
Thefe were about
fifty
in
number
He,
of
which
added
"
need not make any mention at prefent.
alfo,
two
hills to
the Efquiline
fiderable city
:
hill
the city. That called the Viminal, and each of which form in extent a conThefe he divided among fuch of the Ro;
had no houfes, to the intent that they might build there; and he himfelf fixed his habitation in the moft convenient part of the Efquiline hill. This king was the
mans,
as
laft,
who
tion of thefe
enlarged the circumference of the city by the additwo hills to the other five, having firft confulted
the aufpices, as the law direded, and performed the other rites. Further than this the has not, fince, been religious
city
extended, the gods, as they fay, not allowing it But all the inhabited parts round it, which are many, and large, are open,
:
and without
"
0^1su(ri.
walls,
and very much expofed

'="
f
to the invafion
nasiIcrxuAivov.
This word has been,
Aua Ao^^fOwwinxAiev,
already,
explained in the eighteenth annotation on the fecond book. Here

evidently, fignifies tfiofe
Livy, alfo, fays that Servius Tullius added the Mom ViminaHs, and
Efqtd-
it,
among
lands
the
Romans, who, having no

their
T)s( [/.yiSfva, KAtjcov epôvliXf,
>t7.j<rrtf,
of
Units to the city ; and that he lived upon the latter in order to
himfelf
dignify
own, cultivated Thofe of

zai ra?
others,
the place
fierct,
cthho\(tot<;
; ibique ipfe, ut loco digiiitas habitat. It is true that s Livy
as Tullius hisfpeech to the when he acquainted them with people, his defign of dividing the public lands
T?
icTiaf j/fw^fKvV-f,
fays he added,
nalis
:
alfo, the
Mons
had defcribed them
in
But we have, already,
^^liri-
feen
among thofe, who had rone of their own. This promife he, now, performs.
ffi.
i.
our author, that this was done by Romulus, and Tatius j which is confirmed by''Straboas to Romulus,
by
c.
44.
6B.ji.
c. JO.
..
p.
358.
of
BooklV.
169
of an enemy. And, whoever confiders thefe buildings, and defires to examine the extent of Rome, he will, neceilcirily, be mifled, for want of a certain boundary, that might dithe fpot, to which the city extends, and where it
ftinguifli
ends
fo
connedled are the buildings within the walls to

to the fpedtators like a city it any one is defirous to
Thofe without, that they appear of an immenfe extent. But,

meafure the circumference of
it by the wall, which, though hard to be difcovered by reafon of the buildings, that furround it in many places, yet preferves, in feveral parts of it, fome traces of the ancient ftrudure ; and, to compare it with
the circumference of the city of Athens, the circuit of Rome will not appear much greater, than That of the other.
But, concerning the extent, and beauty of the city of Rome in its prefent condition, I Ihall fpeak in a more proper
place.
XIV. After
Tullius liad furrounded the feven
hills
with
one wall, he divided the city into four regions, giving to them the names of the hills The firft he called the Pala:
the Suburran, the third the Colline, and tine, the fecond the fourth the Efquiline region ; by which means, he made
the city to contain four tribes, which had, till then, confiiled but of three ; and he ordered that the citizens inhabiting
each of the four regions, like perfons living in villages, fhould neither take another houfe, give in their names for
foldiers in
propriated
'
any other place, nor pay their contributions apto military ufes, and other purpofes, which evêry
pay for the fervice of the commonwealth;
man was bound to

Vol.
II.
neither
,70
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
neither did he, after this, levy foldiers, as before,

to the divifion of the "Hhree national,
according but according to

;
That of
the four local, tribes cftabliflied by himfelf
and,
over each tribe, he appointed commanders, in the nature of chiefs of tribes, or villages, whom he ordered to take an
After this, he account of the houfe every man lived in. commanded chapels to be ereded in every ftreet, by the inhabitants of the neighbourhood, to the heroes, whofe '* of thofe chapels; and in the ftatues are porticos
made
placed a law that facrifices fhould be performed to them He direded, a cake. every year, each family contributing that the perfons, who attended, and affifted thofe, who alfo, on behalf of the the facrifices in thefe
performed
porticos
neighbourhood,
fhould not be free men, but flaves

which he
tranflators.
is
the
followed by the French
T?
iavla Si:ayjinff-i iTTonilo.
This, and the next period, are tranfpofed by M.***. I Ihall defer entering into a detail of
the tribes, till I come to the trial of Coriolanus. In the mean time, it will be fiifficient to take notice that the
three national triks, <puAi
ynux.:î,
Tfo-ffaâf
TOCi
TOTTixa!-,
KCi
tcii
v(p'
Sylburgiushas faid j-m/j I have given the fame compitalibus,

fcnfe to arf ovaiTTio/, that 'Acfchylus gives
to uôMonx in this verfe,

HaXXa; n F
NA A
I
ii'
Aoyoi; m^cnQiviliti.
Upon which, the Greek fcholiaft quotes the following verfe from Callimachus >
X'
>)
were
riaMa?,
iiiA(po >i SB' iJji/i/ilo
nPONAlMN.
the Ramnenfes, Tatienfes, and Luceres, Romulus ; and the /oar inftituted
by
local tribes^
(f
vAki -xoTtnat
thole, juft
Pallas was, alfo, called araovai*, as we find in Harpocration, who gives this
now, mentioned by our author. I Q. that the laft xai was added much
fufp'-
reafon for
it,
ii to
sj-ô
t vas li^vS-on,
by the
tranfcibers.
H- Hf fffi OTôvuTioif. The tranflators are much divided in rendering this Portus has faid laribus, in paffoge.
'EumenJd.
jf.
becaufe her temple was placed before That of Apollo at Delphi. This 1 take to be the fenfe of wfowTnoe, which
''
is,
thus, explained by
Julius Pollux,
'"B.
ii.
C. 4.
fegm. 53.
miniflry
Book IV.
miiiiftry
DIONYSIUS HAL ICARN AS SENSlS.

of
flaves
171
being looked upon as more acceptable to
the heroes, than That ot free men : Which feftival the Romans, ftill, continue to celebrate in a very folemn, and
magnificent manner, a few days after the Saturnalia,

it
'^
callino-
language, : In which, they preferve the ancient cuflom Signifies of performing thefe propitiatory facrifices to the heroes, by the miniftry of flaves; and, during thefe days, they take
Compitalja, Streets
from Compita^ which,
in
their
away every badge of their

being
foftened
flavery, to the
end that the
flaves,
by
this
inflance of humanity,
in
it,
which has
of the
fomething great, and folemn
fliould render themfelves

lefs fenfible
more acceptable
to their mafters, and be
of their condition. feverity XV. Tullius, alfo, divided the whole country into fix and twenty parts, as Fabius writes, which he, alfo, calls
the
and, adding the four city tribes to them, he makes ; number of both to amount to thirty. Cato makes the whole number of tribes to have been the fame under Tullius.
Trihs
into
'5-
But, according to Venonius, Tullius divided the country '^ one and thirty tribes So that, with the four
:
city
KojMTrilixAKx.
able feaft
among
it
'
the
This was a moveRomans. We

a
find, here, that days after the

laft feftival
was celebrated
;
few
the
">
5rt/rKfl//'
Now,
fiippofe, not, conftantly, on the fourth of the nones of January ; fince Cicero fays to Atticus, Ego quoniam ini. non. Januar. Compitalitius dies
eji,
was begun to be celebrated, in our author's time, on the fixteenth the calends of January, the before feventeenth of December, after Julius Caefar had reformed the calendar,
Before that, the Compitalia were, tho',
1
nolo eo die in
Albanum
venire^
ne
mokjlus fim familiae.

'''
EK/uivKo(iTf(Kov7o (pvAa?.
is
There
occa-
a note in
Hudfon upon
is
this
fion, in
quoted for a reading in the manufcript of Cardinal

'"
which Sigonius
Macrob. Saturn. B.
i.
c. lo.
Ad
Attic. B. vii. Epift.
7.
tribes,
J72
tribes, the
ROMAN
number of
ANTIQJJITIES OF
thirty five tribes,
Book IV.
which
fubfifts to this
He deferves the more to be credited in day, was completed. not fixing the number of the parts, into which the country
was divided. After TulHus, therefore, had divided the country into a certain number of parts, whatever that was, he built places of refuge upon fuch eminences, as could beft
provide
for
the fecurity of the
he gave
To
Uotyoiy Hilh. appellation, calling thefe places the inhabitants of the country repaired
Greek
hufbandmen them
to
which
upon
paflage,
the appearance of an enemy, and, generally, pafTed

which, as
it
BeflTarion,
reftores this
otherwife very obfcLire, I have in the tranflation. It is fome * * * that M. thing very furprifing fliould have tranflated this note with-
Tullius divided the country into thirty one tribes Whereas, the author, to
followed
whom
Dionyfius gives the character of ^|ici7r;fc7ffOf, does not fix the number of parts, into which the country
out mentioning Hudibn's name.
Ve-
nonius, here quoted, is fuppofed to be the fame hiftorian Atticus fpeaks of, when he is endeavouring to perfuade " It is not Cicero to write hidory.
certain
fi9jwcv
was divided, ^X, o'?'^ tmi' fxciâm tod or, which is the fame thing,
-,
does not
fix
the
number of
tribes
appears throughout that the country was divided by Tullius, into
For,
as
it
of Coriolanus, that it is impofTible there could have been five and thirty tribes in the time of Servius Tullius, as Venonius
trial
when he Hved. when we come to the
fhall
fhew,
many
parts,
as
there were ruftic
tribes.
Since,
is
therefore, the epichct
ot |jo7n5-o7ôj
this occafion,
I
not applicable,
upon
afferted.
But here
arifes a difficulty
either to Cato, or Vecannot help thinking that nonius, the name of the author, to whom Dio-
manufcript, which agrees with the other in every thing but in the Name of Venonius, who is called,
The Vatican
nyfius
applied
it,
is
loft
in
all
the
it
editions,
and manufcripts. Befidcs,
there,
Ennonius, applies îo7nfc]fôf Ennonius, and Sigonius applies it to Cato: Now, I think it applicable to
to
neither with regard to this faft ; not to Cato, becaufe he afierts that there was the whole number of tribes in the Nor to Venonius, rrien of Tullius
:
feems ftrange that he fliould commend the authority of Cato, or Venonius, and yet follow neither, which it is plain he has not done: For "he fays there were no more than one, or two and twenty tribes, when Coriolanus
was
tried, that
after the
is, eighty kven years time he, now, fpeaks of
or
Ennonius,
becaufe
he fays that De Leg B. C.
2.
"B.
c.
64.
the
Book IV.
tlie
there.
173
night
it
Thefe,
alfo,
had
their governors,
whofe
all
duty
was to take an account of the names of
the
hufbandmen,
felves.
belonged to the fame village, and of the lands, by the culture of which they maintained theni-
who
And, whene\êr there was occalion to fummon the hufbandmen to take arms, or to colled: the contributions, that were afleffed on each of them, thefe governors were to
bring the
men
together,
end that the number of
thefe
and levy the money ; and, to the hufbandmen might be, eafily,
found, and, clearly, computed, he ordered them to ered: altars to the gods, who prefided over, and were guardians of,
facrilices
he directed them to honor by common every year ; at which they were all to afTemble ; and, upon this occafion alfo, he appointed a feftival of great '^ folemnity, called PagafiaUa ; and compofed laws concernthe village,
whom
ing thefe facrifices, which the Romans obferve to this day. To the expence of this facrifice, and of this congregation, he ordered all thofe of the fiime village to contribute,
by paying each of them a certain piece of money ; one fort of which was to be paid by the men, another by the women,
and a
third by the children
When
thefe pieces of
money
'7This feftival is njiiyvAi. thought to have been celebrated by the Romans on {he fixth before the nones of May, the fecond of that month, after they had done fowin^ their fummer corn, which feems kce
the fecond of
^.^T
May.
feftival is thus defcribed

'
However, this p by Ovid ;

viris.
^'^^'''^da requiem terrae^fementeperaBa:
^^ requiem,
terram qui cohere,
for their clmiate fince, in many parts of England,, that feed time is over by
-,
PîH^f^tfeftum. Pagumkfirate^cdonh ^^ date pagams annua liba fccis.
r.Fafior, B.
i.
>'.
667,
were
174
'^
Book IV.
were told by thofe, who prelided at the facrifices, the number of people, diftinguifhed by their fex, and age, became
known. Being, alfo, delirous, as Lucius Pifo writes in the to know the number of the inhafirfl: book of his annals, bitants of Rome, and of all, who were born, and died, and
arrived to the age of
manhood, he
fixed the value of the
for each of them refpedively, was piece of money, which, to be paid by their relations into the treafury of Ilithyia
the Romans, "^ Juno Lucina) for thole who were (called, by ^ born J into That of Venus (called, by them, Libitina) fituated in a grove, for fuch as died ; and into the treafury " of Juventus, for thofe, who, then, arrived to the age of manhood By which pieces of money, he could, every
:
year,
both the number of all the inhabitants, and which of them had attained the military age. After he had eftablifhed
thefe
things,
know
he ordered
all
the
Romans
to regifter their
names, and give

iS-
in a valuation of their pofTeflions,

**
Aii7iv>)v.
and, at
notation on the
See the 25*'' anbook. '9Hf av (pu(r(pcôv. The Latin tranflators have rendered this, very properCicero (hews her to ]y, JuKo Lucina. be the fame goddefs with the Diana of
Tletfuv.
firft
"^
-,
Aimm
This goddefs, every
funerals. The rcgifter of the dead, kept by the treafurers of Venus Libitina, is called, " by Suetonius, Ratio Libitinae ; Pefti-
body knows, prefided over
the Greeks
nt
Luna
ejl
Lucina.
Itaque,
rum
lentia imius autumni, quo triginta fur.emillia in rationem Libitinae ve^'*
apud Graecos, Dianam,

Ki5y?rcj,
earn que
Luci-
nerunt.
Neo7>j7of.
feram, _//<:, /^
Junonem Lu-
This
She is on the reverfe of a medal reprefcntcd of Fauftina Aug. Pii, like a matron,
cinam
in pariendo
invocant.
called,
by
the
Romans,
-,
goddefs was Juventus,
holding,inherright hand, a patera, and, in her left, a fpear, with this infcription,
I
She is reJuventas, and Juventa. and, I believe, prefented like Flora often, miftaken for her by the antiquaries.
VNO N
LVCI
N A E.
'Life of Nero,
c.
iDe Nac. Deor. B. ii.c. 27.
39.
the
Book IV.
DIONYSIUSHALICARNASSENSIS.
175
the fame time, to take the oath appointed by law, that they had given in a true, and, in all refpe6Vs, a jiift valuation.
They
dren
;
were,
alfo, to
fet
down
the
names of
their
parents^
with their
their wives, and chilage, and the names of and every man was to declare in what part of the
own
city, or,
in
what
village
in the country,
thofe,
he lived
And
the
punifhment he ordained againft

all
who
failed to
regifter
that their pofleflions iliould be and themfelves whipped, and fold for flaves : Which law continued, long, in force among the Romans. XVI. After all had given in the account required, he
thefe particulars, was,
forfeited,
-,
took the regifter and, obferving both the number, and the of their fortunes, he introduced the wifeft of all greatnefs
inftitutions,
from whence the Romans derive the

it
greateft
advantages, as the efFeds of
was
this
He
have fhewn; the inftitution felected from the whole number of the citi-
zens, one part, coniifting of thofe, whofe pofleflions were the " one hundred minae ; larcrefl, and amounted to no lels than of thefe he formed eighty centuries, whom he ordered to be
Argolic bucklers, with pikes, brazen helmets, corflets, greaves, and fwords : Thefe centuries he divided into two bodies, of forty centuries each ; the firft of which
armed with
'^
confifted of the
field in
2^'
younger
;
fort,
whom
he appointed
to take the
time of war
fx'jav.
and the other, of the
elder fort,
whofe
Ekimov
According to Ar3/. 4^. 7^/.
buthnot, a mina amounted to

:
reading of the Vatican manufciipt ; and, certainly, preferable to (K^yvftKoig

in
Confequently, one hundred fterling minae will make 322/. i8j. 4^.
^3"
Stephens's
firft
edition.
Concerning
thefe bucklers, fee the 59"" annotation
AszuSdi A^j(/Aixf.
This
is
the
on the
book.
duty
176
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book IV.
duty it was, when the others were in the field, to remain This was the firft clafs. In an in the city, and defend it.
engagement, the youth were ported in the
firft line,
and
Alter that, from thofe, who were left, he charged firft. took another part, whofe pofleilions, upon the regifter, under ten thoufand drachmae, but not lefs than were
'"^
feventy five minae.
Of this part he formed twenty centuries, whofe arms he ordered to be the fame with Thofe of the former, except the corflets, which he did not fufFer them to
WTar
=4'
Js
;
and,
ijv
"^
inftead of bucklers, gave

^âj(^v,
jWV)V
|u,fiou
them
T&jy
fhields
Thefe
ûfsaf.
Oi?
{iloc ]UJV ûwf iwv

iQSofAilllO'PiOi
*5*
As-Trif
Av7
ueiTiSm)! aTsJoijcE
!<rt1s
ttai
TO Tty.y,fiX.
Our
author reckons, now, by drachmae, as he reckoned before, by minae:
was the Clypeus, and du^soj- the Scutum ; as ihe Latin tranflators have,
v;ell,
One hundred drachmae make one

mina confequently, 10,000 drachmae make ico minae, or 322 /. iS s. 4^. which was the qualification of the firil as 75 minae, or 242 /. 35. gd. clafs of our money, was the qualification
; ;
very have
rendered this paflage.

in a
note, juft before referred to, that the former was round, and the latter oblong. I know it is,
ftievvn
generally, thought that the ac-T^f, fo early as the time of the Trojan war,
was made of
brafs
To
fupport this,
of the fecond ; that is, the qualification of the fecond clafs was a fourth I find that lefs than That of the firft.
le
the following verfe of' Virgil is quoted, where Anchifes fays to his fon, as they were making their efcape from
Iroy, Jay has underftood all along that the members of the firft clafs were to ArdentesClypeosâtque asra micantiarw. have one hundred, and Thofe of the To this I fhall oppofe the only authofecond feventy five minae annually ; and has tranflated thefe palTages ac- rity, that can be oppofed to Virgil, I But there mean. That of Homer, who, excording to that fuppofition. is not the leaft word in the Greek text prefly, fays that the bucklers, both of Neither can the Trojan?, and Greeks, were made to juftify his tranflation of leather, it be imagined that, fo early as the
^
:
Servius Tullius, reign of
a fufficient
A,a(P( i' a^'
number could have been found of

of 322 pounds a year to poffefTed complete the eighty centuries of the
uSuTû T^wcf
Jtai
<JiO(AxiO
men
AjjKu
xKKy.hm
ocfAî iy,î<ri!i
B0EIA2
AiniAAS EYKTKAOYS.
This
paflâge
J^.
firft clafs.
^
anfwers a double purpofc-
B.ii.
^J-.
734.
'II.
..
451.
centuries,
Book IV.

who were above
of the
*^
177
forty-
centuries, alfo, lie divided into thofe,

five
years old,
and
thofe,
who were
mihtary age,
were made of alh
s|f o'^mj
*.
,
not only, the matter, but, I alfo, the fliape of their bucklers. miift, likewife, think that, if the aa-jrc
It fliews,
fpear, becaufe thefe
AAA, M
Ev
tj
araiâiwi' a hix^^'^-,
ii;
foldiers
A^yoAuxi, which were given to the of the tirft clafs, had been of brafs, our author would have applied
ra(p>jcy, ;jâA;tcvwJoi'
ITEaN
HijAiaJias
MEAiHN,T>iu
*".
cs'o'g/
(fiAw meî XeiQuv
ntiA(!} X XO^l/tpt/f
that epithet to
their xf>i, I know that
"
them, as well as to which he has not done.
We come, now, to the fcutum, S-uêoj. This was, certainly, made of thin
boards,
the
Livy fays all their defennve weapons were of brafs ; Galea, clypeus, ocreae, lorica, omnia ex aere. But, it is very pofTible that he may have faid this with relation to fubfequent times, rather than to That of Servius Tuliius : For I am ready to own that, in later ages, their bucklers were made of brafs, and other metal.
ufed many forts of moft of which are reprefented on the pillar of Trajan, together witli their arms both ofFenfive, and defenfive. The reader may, alio, find there a very remarkable kind of fhield, called
Ihields,
The Romans
by
in
Dion
;
KYitotiStii
CalTius, xo-n-ihi; di koiXi tuthefe were, particularly, ufed

tejltido.
forming the
Thefe
fliields
refembled a large tube, cut in two, It is remarkable that the lengrhwife. French language has no word to exprefs ajhield;
which has obliged the

tranflators,
covered with
neats
leather.
two French
very
Pliny fays the aquatic trees afforded bed wood for this purpofe, particularly, the willow, and the fig-tree The reafon he gives for it, is,' that the wood of thefe trees is, not only, the lighteft of all others, but, when pierced with any weapon, contrails itfelf pre:
B-vên;,
il
I dare fay, much againft their will, to render thefe words, avli twv ainriSuy uTtiiaiKi au lieu de boucliers ^r^y^^.v ronds.
leur en
donna
le
larges,
^^'
and,
d' autres plus longs que bouclier d'une forme dif-
ferente.
l.râ]i\iffi[Aov >)A.uia4v.
This divi-
fently,
and fhuts up
its
own wound
which makes it more difficult for a fword to pafs through it. ^' Riorum
plaga contrahit fe protinus,
fitum vulnus,
'fjtittit
et
clauditque ob id contumacius tranf-
ferrum.
(ilia,
falix,
betula,
In 'quo genere funt ficus, fambucus, populus
LeviJJima ex his fictis et falix, utraque. ideoque utilijftmae. For this reafon, una. which fignifies a willow, is taken by the
fhews that the military age ended at forty five years complete: It is not fo certain when it beân. Many are ol opmion that it was at the end of the fixteenth year ; but I rather think that the military age did not begin, I mean in the time of the commonwealth, when the laws were in
fion,
plainly,
vigor,
toga
till
completed,
virilis,
the feventeenth year was when the manly gown.
poets for a ihield, as êA( is taken for a * * B. xvi. c. 'B. i. c.

="
was received
ylliad.
tt.
43.
40,
f. 1192. Eurip. Troades, -p. iigz.
f. 143
^B. xlix. p. 4-68.
Vol.
II.
con-
178
whom
Book IV.
conftituting ten centuries of the younger fort, vvhofe duty it was to ferve their country in the field ; and ten of the
elder, to
he committed the defence of the

clafs
:
walls.
Their poft in battles was in the Of thofe, who were left, he formed a third fecond line. clafs, confining of fuch, whofe poffeflions were under feven
This was the fecond
thoufand
five
hundred drachmae, but not
lefs
than
fifty
of thefe he diminillied, not only, by the corflets, as from the fecond, but, alfo, the taking away He formed, likewife, twenty centuries of thefe, greaves :
minae
The armour
dividing
like the former, according to their age, and ten centuries to the younger fort, and ten to the afligning In adions, the poft of thefe centuries was in the elder.
them
third line.
XVII. Again, he took from

whofe
poiTeflions
thofe,
who were
left,
fuch,
thoufand drachmae, and amounted to five and twenty minae ; and of thefe he formed a fourth clafs This he, alfo, divided into twenty centuries ;
were
lefs
than
five
ten of which he compofed ot fuch, as were in the vigor of their age ; and the other ten of thofe, who were paft it, in
the fame manner as the former
He ordered
;
the arms of thele
to be fhields, fwords, and pikes ments to be in the "^ laft line.

=7-
and
their poft in
fifth clafs
The
engagehe formed
Zrixiriv
J,-*?))!'.
This feems con-
fourth line,
clafs.
confifting of the fourth
trary to the received opinion, which fuppofes the Roman armies to have
ta:nly,
fays,
I
For the fihh clafs were, cerlight armed men, who, as he
been drawn up only

arii
:
in
called the Hajia/i, Principes,
three lines, and Tri-
Whereas, cur author fpeaks of a
Romans
and thefe i!â) Txîwg i^ôIsmoyJo; look upon to have been called by the as the fourth line Accenft,
of
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS HAL ICA RN ASS EN SIS.
179
of tliofe, whofe pofibflions were from twenty five, to twelve minae and a half; which he divided into thirty centuries : Thefe were, alfo, diftinguifhed according to their age ;
fifteen
fifteen to the
of thefe centuries being allotted to the elder fort, and Thefe he armed with darts, and younger.
flings
four
and placed out of the line of battle. He ordered unarmed centuries to follow thofe, who were armed ; two of which confifted of armourers,' and carpenters, and of
;
thofe,
be of ufe in time of war
whofe bufinefsitwasto prepare every thing, that might and the other two of trumpeters, ;
and blowers of the horn, and of fuch, as, with any other founded the charge. The artificers were divided, according to their age, into two centuries, and
inftruments,
added to the centuries of the fecond

of the elder
artificers,
clafs
That
confifting
That of the younger,

peters,
clafs
fort,
;
following the elder centuries ; and the younger centuries. The trumto the fourth
and blowers of the horn were added and one of
their centuries, alfo, confifted
of the elder
and the other, of the younger. Out of all the centuries the braveft men were chofen to command them
:
were called
i?(j;"w.
=Livy, indefcrib-
cundum Rorarios minus

faSlifqtie.
rohoris
aetate
ing the method of the
Romans
in
The
fifth clafs
had no cer-
drawing up
line to the
their armies, gives the firft
//(?/?i7//',
PyiiiiaaciesH^^nti
the Principes
;
tain pofl, but flood in the rear of the army, ready to receive the command
ernnt
the fecond to
RobuJiiorindeaetasquibusVxincxTîhu^ eft nomen. He, then, comes to the

'Triarii;
Prbmim
vexilimn
Triarios
of the general, who, fometimes, ordered them to charge in one place, Thefe and, fometimes, in another czlh Acccnfos ; T'ertium AcccriiôSy 'L.'iwy
:
veteranmn militem fpeSiatae Next to thefe, were polled virtutis. *the Rorarii, or the fourth clafs Seducebat
%
,
mimmae ^fiduciae manum :
eo e( in
mam
poCue-
aciem
rejiciebantur.
'
B.viii. c. 8.
And
i8o
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
And
each of thefe commanders
took care that his century
orders. fhould yield a ready obedience to
which completed the armed, and light armed, foot: heavy As for the horfc, he chofe them out of fuch, as had the Of birth. greateft poffeilions, and were of diftinguiihied
XVIII. This was the
'^
difpofition,
army, both of the
thefe
firft
formed eighteen centuries, and fourfcore centuries of the heavy armed foot.
he
added them
to the
Thefe
centuries of horfe were, alfo,

greateft diftindlion.
feffions did
commanded by perfonsofthe
half,
Of
the reft of the citizens, whofe pof-
not amount to twelve minae and a
being
more
of
number than the former, he compofed one century, and freed them from ferving in the army, and from all forts
in
Thus, there were fix divifions which the Romans Greek word, KAîas/f, Clajfes^ deriving the term from the which (igm&s. a Summo?ts : (For, inftead of the verb, which
taxes.
call
we
tors
ufe in the imperative

$\r>i7wv.
I
mood,
KaAs;, Call^ they fay

oTrxilat
'^
KixAa,ins
28-
The
Latin tranfla-
to
tor
i|iAo(
and our author,
have rendered
will
I
This
caufe
this, Lcgionariorum. not find fault with, be-
know
that ^Caefiir
ul'es
that
word
Whefor the foot of a legion. ther this will juftify the Fxench tranflators in rendering it des legionaires, muft be left to the reader. Our author
oppofed <p!ii,hafy?.a.i to which reafon, I have given the ramefcnleto <pA'),(7ai, which the former give to aVîIaji. -9- ]LxKx. This is a farther proof of what our author has been, all along,
-XiKoi
;
this pafllige, has
contending
for, that the
Romans
were>
has been treating of the Roman foot, and, now, proceeds to treat of their
horfe.
It
is
There is an oboriginally, Greeks. fervation ufServius upon the following

verfe of 'Virgil,
certain that the
Roman
which dcferves to be
this occafion
;
and legions confifted both of foot, ' horfe and, equally, certain that the
,
mentioned upon
Romuleoque recens hcvrebat regia culmo.
Macedonian phalanx confifted only of
Curiam Calabriam
^^^^..^t
The Greek hiftonans, and the mailers of tallies, conftantly, oppofe

foot.
''Bell.
culmis
-,
dicit, quam Romulus. ad quam calabatur, id
0_^ vocabatur femtus.

c.
Gall. B.
c.
'
42.
Livy, B. xxxvii.
40.
Aendd. B.
viii.
f. 654.
Book IV. Cala

;
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASSENS IS.
i8i
turies,
and the ClafTes they, anciently, called Calefes) the cenof which thefe claffes confifted, amounting to one
three.
contained ninety eight centuries with the horfe; the fecond, twenty two, with the artificers ; the third, twenty ; again, the fourth
firft clafs
hundred and ninety
The
contained twenty two, with the trumpeters, and blowers of the horn ; the fifth, thirty ; and the laft of all one century,
the poor citizens. confifling of In confequence of this difpofition, he raifed foldiers according to the divifion of the centuries ; and taxes, in
For, whenever he had ocproportion to their pofleflions cafion to raife ten thoufand, or, as it happened, twenty thoufand men, he ^ divided that number among the hundred
:
XIX.
and ninety three

furnifh the
centuries,
and ordered each century to

that
fell
number of men,
to
its
(hare.
As
to
the expence, neceflary to fupply the and for other military ufes, he, firft,
army with provifions, computed how much would be fqfiicient to anfwer that expence ; and money that fum among the hundred having, in like manner, divided
and ninety three centuries^ he ordered every

30-
man
to
pay
his
Ka7J*i{wv
TO sjXti^M ?
m^
f-KxIov
where
it is
faid that, after
Tuliius had
tvv8njitov"a:1jeif
tranflators
this
it
Both the Latin Ao;^yf. have rendered lo zb-AvjSo?, in as if our author underftood place,
computed
the expence, that was ne-
cefTary for their military preparations, he divided, that fum, the
among
tov
193
of the people,- who, upon this occafion, were divided into the hundred
I have and ninety three centuries. taken it in the fame fenfe as if the Greek words had been to srA>;6of Tm Twv )i.xlciAix^y,(youi\iav,the imm-
centuries.
For
oia.iôy
avlov tôttov
? th^ kalov fvVMxcv77^f Ao;^^^;?, which are the words there made uie of, are
fcarce Greek, unlefs
Ttjv sTaiTavtiv,
which
precedes,
is
s-f&lialuv
tranflatois,
underftood. The French dare fay, faw the diffi-
i>er
of the folciurs
to he raifed.
myfelf juftified
in this
I think by what follows,
it
culty of this paflage, by their leaving out.
thar
iâ
ROMAN
it,
ANTIQJUI TIE S OF
:
Book IV.
{hare towards
in proportion to his pofleffions
Thus
it
happened fewer in number, but diftributed into more centuries, were obHged to ferve oftener, and without any intermiffion, and
to pay greater taxes, than the reft
;
that thofe,
who had
the largeft poffeiTions, being
that thofe.
in
who had fmall,

number,
^'
and moderate
3''
poflellions,
being more
but
EiKoctv iâ-rloc-i fôôi?.
This can
never be the true reading, any more than eiKOffiv aa-iv (hoiilcc-iv in the Vatican manufcript: Becaufe I do not think
that either of thefe fignify vigiiiti centuriis inferiores, which is the fenfe the
the thirty centuries of ths fifth clafs j which is, alone, fufficient to render
this explication
Inftead, imaginary. therefore, of endeavouring, to explain
Latin tranllators have given to thefe words fince to exprefs this fenfe, it muft have flood thus in the Greek ;
,
what is inexplicable, I will endeavour to reftore the text, in fuch a manr.er, as to make the whole period confiftent
with
itfelf.
Dionyfius
tel^s
us
that
eiMci Ao;^wv iKoitloin.

cafe,
I
But, even, in this
three things refulted from this inethod of raifing men by the divifion of the
cannot underftand hov/ thofe, fmall, or moderate pofTeflions, were ftwer than the members of the firll; clafs I have by twenty centuries. read a note of M. * * *, upon this in which he explains it thus pafiage,
who had
people into centuries, and money, by levying it in proportion to every man's The firft was, that the pofieffions rich, being fewer in number, and divided into more centuries, ferved
:
tvithout intermiffion,
The
confifted of eighty centuries, the fecond, third, and fourth, of twenty each : In the firfl:, were the
firit clafs
and paid greater : Tiie fecond, than thofe of moderate fortunes, being more in number, and diftributed into fewer
taxes than the reft
rich citizens
and, in the other three,

:
Thofe of moderate fortunes
Confe-
centuries, icrweA fiicceffively, and paid fmall taxes : And the third, that the
quently, fiys he, the citizens of moderate fortunes made twenty centuries
lefs
poor neither ferved, nor paid any taxes. This is certainly the ienfe, and
thefe the confequences flowing
:
than the rich,

this
I
who compofed
the
from
firft clafs
plaud
though
cation.
He
of eighty centuries. I apgentleman's diligence, cannot admit of his explihimfelf
this regulatio.i In order, therefore, to adapt the text to this fenfe, we have no more to do, than to repeat the
own
that, in this
comparifon, Dionyfius takes no notice either of the eighteen centuries of horfe, that were added to the firft clafs, or of the four centuries of artificers, and trumpeters that were added to the
fame words our author himfelf has made ufe of in the firft member of this period, and to read tci? Si ra y.iKâ,
xai ui^^ta,
y.iwtjui'joi;,
zaêicct
//.iv
yirtv,
But this is fecond, and fourth clafs. not all : Here is no notice taken of
diftributed
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS HALI C ARN AS SEN SI S.

;
1S3
diftributed into fewer centuries, ferved feldom,

fively,
and fuccefpoITcf-
and paid fmall taxes

fufficient to
and that
thofe,
whofe
fions
maintain them, were difcharged TuUius made none of every thing, that was burdenfome. of thefe regulations without reafon, but, from a perfuafion riches as the prize contended for in that all men look
were not
upon
war, and that the defire of preferving them induces all men He thought it, therefore, to fubmit to the hardfhips of it
:
reafonable that thofe,
who had moft who had

;
to lofe, ftiould fuffer
the greateft hardfhips, both in their perfons, and in their

fortunes
lefs
;
that
thofe,
lefs
to lofe,
fliould
be
burdened in refped: to both
and that
thofe,
who had
burden ; nothing at ftake, fhould be difcharged from every from ^^ taxes, by reafon of their poverty ; and from the
fervice,
32- Toiv
becaufe they paid no taxes

H(ypo^c>iv avoKvofjuvist
Siot, tvjv
For, at that time, the
(!xii
ferving, and paying taxes, ^ôilaca

et7rû^^,
7r5Piv.
appears, by a note in Hudfon, that /êv, which Sylburgius excepts ao-ainft, is fupported by the authority
It
xai
I
nrf>;f
enrfpoêi;
STrooju-eii
a1eAf
would, therefore, read the

f*:-v
of the Vatican manufcript, which fupin this manner, zuv pUes the pafTage
uiv fiapopuv TcAuo/*>f Six rKv xttoîxv.,
Tftjv
<?
in this manner, twv paflTage 7ro\uouvf Six tijv <xto^/v,
ei<r(poeuv
^^xleiav
I fhall
iix
tijv
ei(r0o^xv.
Upon
:
this,
The
firft,
that, after
make two obfervations Hudfon had con-
tav ii ?^The learned tetm Six ty,m hk ircpi)âv. reader will not be furprifed at the ufe of the negative particle ov betoie a fubftantive, when he refleds that he = has read, in a remark of Thucydides
tended for reading fj.iv from the auVatican manufcript, he thority of the has omitted that particle in giving the
upon
the letter
ot
of Themiftocles to
j/s(pueovOT A7,u(nD.
Artaxerxes, tuv
t&jv
words of that manufcript: Thefecond, that iix Ttjf ei<!(pooxv, plainly, contradifts
expreffion our author has, not only, taken notice of in his ^ critical works, but, alfo, imitated in^
This kind
what our author
ferted, viz.
iS;
has, before, afthat the fixth clafs, that
the following paflage, 'îireilxy.ala'pDovvtPaiuxiuv Ain^wi tij; OT arj;:(r<v7; tm

iTriêi^tiffta;.
lo.wf*. c.
the poor, were exempted both from
'Thucyd.
B.
i.
c.
'
137.
Hjî etrnvh
5.
i B. x. c.
43.
Romans
I
184
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
;
OF
Book IV.
Romans received no pay from the public, but ferved at their own expence from whence he concluded it to be unreafonable either that thofe men fhould be charged with taxes,
who
were
fo far
from having wherewithal to pay them,

daily neceffaries
;
that they
wanted
or that fuch, as contri-
buted nothing to the public taxes, fhould, like mercenary maintained in the field at the expence of others. troops, be XX. Having, by this means, laid the whole burden both
of the dangers, and expences upon the rich, and feeing they were difcontented at it, he contrived, by another method,
to relieve their uneafinefs, and mitigate their refentment, by them an advantage, the defign of which was to granting to throw the whole power of the commonwealth into their hands, and to take it from the poor ; the confequence of
which meafure the common people were not aware of: The advantage he gave them related to the affemblies of the people, where matters of the greateft moment were en-
aded by the
all
latter.
laws, three things were fubjedl to the
have faid before, that, by the ancient power of the people ;

:
of the greateft confequence, and neceftity Thefe were the eledion of magiftrates, both civil, and military ; the enabling, and repealing of laws ; and the declaring war, and making peace : In the determination of all which, they voted by their curiae ; and citizens of the fmalleft fortunes had an equal vote with Thofe of the the rich ;
greateft
being but ^^w in number, as may well be fuppofed, and the much more numerous, the latter carried every thing poor a majority of votes. Tullius, obferving this, transferred by
this
J3ook IV.
tliis
tlie
185
majority from the poor, to
rich
For, whenever he
thought proper to have magiftrates appointed, a lavi^ confidered, or war to be declared, he aflembled the people by centuries, inftead
of aflembling them by curiae

the
firil clafs
And
he
firft
called the centuries of
to give their
horfe,
votes:
Thefe were the eighteen centuries of

fcore
and the four-
centuries
ot
foot:
As
reft,
thcfe
if
centuries
amounted
to
three
more
it,
tlian all the
carried
and
they agreed, their opinion the affair was decided But, in cafe all theie
:
did not agree, then he called the twenty the fccond clafs ; and, if the votes were
called the centuries of the third clafs
place,
33'
Ao;^^xf
;
two
ftill
centuries of
divided, he and, in the fourth
Thofe of the fourth

T!<7'
clafs
and "
this
fate
he continued to
Koci
i-nloc,
iTTOtet
(/.ixî
yinS-xi
I
which the
the then
of the greateft part of
xxi
ivvivyiMvIx
is-o-J-ijcpiif.
cannot approve of the correftion of

Sylburgius, who prefers l^, to jt7 ; becaufe 97, not 96, was the majority of 193 centuries. I fufpedt much that
oixo4'ii(poiy
termined.
turies
firft
known world was, once, deThe whole number of cen-
or
(ri'jw4'i)$o',
was the word

;
by our author upon this becaufe I occafion, and not (o-enJîKpoi never met with the latter ufed in this
made
ufe of
to 193 ; of thefe the alone contained 98, which, if they all agreed, was a majority of three ; but, if they difagreed, the precalled the fecond clafs, fidingmagiftrate
clafs
amounted
and foon, till gy centuries were of the fame opinion This was the fmalleft
:
by him, or any other writer, And he himfelf ufes the word in another fenfe a few lines before. When
s I
fenfe
majority ; but, when this was, once. obtained, it was in vain to call any
more
However,
that,
it
fay this, I to aliert that
would not be underftood
happen
after the fifth
might, poffibly, clafs had
<4/>)(po( was, never, ufed to \gm^y confentientes; I only fay, I never met with the word taken in that
voted, the 192 centuries, contained in thole five claffes, were, equally,divided, that is, 96 on each fide : In this cafe,
the vote of the fixth clafs decided the
fenfe.
Before
this
pafTage, I
I leave the fubjedl of muft beg leave to make
a few obfervations on the method of voting in the Comitia Centuriata, by
After this ftate of the cafe, queftion. I believe the reader will agree with me,
that the cenfure, pafled
on the
fecoi\d book.
upon our au-
s See the eighty third annotation
Vol.
II.
do,
]86
do,
till
:
ROMAN
ANTIQJLJITIES OF
Book IV.
nion
ninety feven centuries concurred in the fame opiAnd if, after the centuries of the fifth clafs had been
happened not to be the cafe, and that the opinions of the hundred and ninety two centuries were equally divided, he, then, called the lafl:
called to give their votes, this
century,
confifting of a great number of thofe citizens, who were that reafon, difcharged of the poor, and, for obligation both of ferving, and paying taxes ; and, with which fide foever
this century joined. That fide carried it ; but this feldom happened, and was next to impoilible Generally, the queftion was determined by calling the iirft clafs, it
:
being,
to call the fourth rarely, neceffary

lafl:
So that, the
fifth,
and
fo
were fuperfluous.
efiablifiiing
this
XXI. In
inftitution,
which gave
to the rich, TuUius concealed his ingreat an advantage tentions from the people, as I laid, and, by this flrategem took the power of the commonwealth out of the hands
thor by
M.
***,
is
very
ill
He
fays that Dionyfius much hafte (s'ejl trap preffe) in affertino- that they took thj votes of the
grounded. was in too
Hiys they called the firft, fecond, third. and fourth clafies to give their votes, till 97 centuries were of the
flimeopi-
fecond, third, and fotuth claflls, the fame opinion, betill 97 were of fore he had faid that they took the The reafon of the fixth clafs. votes he gives for this cenfure is, that, till the votes of the hfth, they had taken
firft,
nion, lie does not fay that, when this happened, there were ^6 centuries of
the other opinion.
On
the
contrary,
he fays that, after the fifth clafs had voted, it might happen that the 192
centuries were, equally, divided, that is, that there were (j6 on each fiJe
:
and the fixth clafies, there could not be and 96 on the other, 97 on one fide, But the misfortune of this reafoning he makes Dionyfius afiert an is, that abfurdity, and then quarrels with him When our author for afferting it.
Upon which, the fixth clafs was called, whole vote decided the queftion ; and then, and not till then, there were ^6 centuries on one fide, and ^j on the
other,
of
BooklV.
or the
fliare in

poor
the
:
187
For they
all
thought they had
an
equal
government, becaufe every lingle man vi/as opinion, each in his own century: But they were deceived in this, that the whole century, whether
aficed
his
it
confifted
of a fmall, or of a very
;
great,
number of
that the
citizens,
had but one vote
and,
alfo,
in this,
centuries,
which
firfi:
gave their votes, coniifted
of
men of
:
the greateft fortunes ; number than all the
which
reft,
centuries,
though more in
very numerous,
yet contained fewer citizens
But above
all,
in that the poor,
who were
laft
This being obliged to pay great taxes, though and expofed, without intermiflion, to the dangers of war, when they faw themfelves the arbiters of the greateft yet,
vote,
called.
had but one
and were the
eftablifhed, the rich,
affairs,
thofe,
who were
fliare
and had taken the whole power out of the hands of not under the fame obligations, they bore
thefe burdens the
more
eafily
And
the poor,
who had
government, finding themfelves difcharged both of taxes, and of the fervice, prudently, and, fubmitted to this diminution of their power And quietly,
:
the leaft
in the
the
commonwealth
perfons,
who were
benefit of feeing the fame to refolve upon what fliould be for her
itfelf
had the
advantage, take the greateft fhare of the dangers attendto carry them into ing thofe refolutions, and appointed This inftitution was obferved by the Romans execution.
for
many
generations
but has been altered in our time,
and changed to a more popular form ; fome great neceflity havinor forced this change, which has not been effedled by a
a 2
diffo-
i88
diffolution
of the centuries, but by
their not being
I
Book IV.
'^*
called
;
to vote in the exact order, that was,
anciently, obferved
myfelf have taken notice of, having been, often, at the elections of their magiftrates. But this is not prefent
a proper place to confider thefe things.
which
XXII. TuUius,
aflembled
the city
;
therefore,
having completed the cenfus,
all
the citizens in arms, in the largcft field before and drew up the horfe in their refpecbive
troops,
their
lines,
and the foot in
placing
the
bodies
:
of light
armed forces, each in their own centuries After which, he performed an expiatory facrifice with a bull, a ram, and
34-
Ttjf
ic\>i(rf<)f
This reading of the

is,
Vatican manufcript
ferable to
xfio-fuf,
which
think, preftands in all
the ancient authors fliew that this was become the conftant prac^lice, when-
ever the Comitia Centuriata were held.
the editions, but can have no place here ; fince our author fays he made this obfervation by having been, often, eleftions of their magiprefent at the ftrates, at which the centuries pro-
The
vote
century,
to
whofe
''
lot
it
fell
to
firft, v/as called Praerogativa i Praerogativa Veturia juniorum declaravit confides T. Manlimn Torquatum^ et T. Otacilium. Th-e firft
century,
nounced no Judgement,
called.
properly,
fo
therefore, that voted,
As our
author feems to defer
to
another opportunity the entering
was called Praerogativa, and the rc^ jure vocatae, I fuppofe, becaufe they were called in
their turn.
'
into a detail of the popular alteration, made in calling the centuries to give
their votes, and, as nothing of this kind appears in that part of hjs hiftory, that alterawhich remains, I
Ga/eria Juniorum,
Praerogativa erat,
Fabium
vocatae,
will beft
^ Fulvium,
niy etc.
it is
quaeforte
et
i^
polots
confiles dixerat,
inclinaffettt,
eodemque jure
The
fufpeft tion was made, when all the centuries lots which fhould be, came to draw
firft,
pularity of this
that,
in all
method ofdrawing
appear when
confidered eleftions, the vote of the
This, certainly, was more popular, than for the centuries of the firft clal's always, to vote firft.
called to vote
:
Prerogative f^w/wrv, generally, governed Thole of all the reft ; ^ auHoritate-m
Praerogativae
funt.
fidcs
cunes
When,
or upon what occafion, this method ofdrawing lots was introduced,

-,
be found
Of this many inftaiices are to in the Roman authors, be^ III, B. .xxvi, C, 2 2,
centuriae fecutae
I cannot find
but
many
pafiages in
'
Thofe, already, mentioned,
Livy, B. xxvi.c. 22
Id. B. xxvii. c, 6.
a boar
BooklV.
a boar
:
DIONYSIUS HALICARN A S SENS IS.

Thefe vidims he ordered
to be led three times
1^9
round
that field
purified
the army; and, then, facrificed is confecrated. The
them
to Mars,
are, to
to
whom
day,
is
Romans
this
by
this expiatory facrifice,
formed, by thofe,
magiftracy
;
who
perare in veiled with the moft facrcd

'?
after the cenfus
which
all
purification they call
Lujlriwi.
The
number of
35*
the
Romans, who,
then, regiftered their

Define dulcium
A5-fov.
ferent thing
The Lufirtan was a diffrom the Cenfus: The latter

originally,
in the fo-
was performed,
Mater faeva
cupidinurn
rum j and the former, always, in the Campus Martins. I faid the Cenfus was, at firft, performed in the forum, till in the year of Rome 319, in the
confulfhip of C. Julius for the fecond time, and of Proculus, or Lucius Virginius, a pubhc hall was erefted in
the Campus Alartius for that purpofe
' :
Circa luftra decern fleêre moUibus
Jam durum
four years,
imperiis.
more than Horace was, then, but forty years old, which is too early to complain. Pope (liews himfelf of this opinion in his imitation of this odej
If a Luftrum contained no
Furius Padlus, et M. Gegamus Macerinus, cenfores, villam pub-
Eo
arino C.
Ah found no
Nor
"
more thy foft alarms.,
circle
fober fifty with thy charms.

clearly,
iicam in
ibique
Campo Mariio probavei'unt, primum cenfus populi efi alus.

of the boar,r the ram,
Ovid fpeaks more
when,
in
his epiifle to Brutus,
he
calls a Lttjlrum
The
facrifice
a quinquennial
Olympiad,
and the bull, was called, by the Romans, Suovetaurilia^ and is reprefented on the Trajan pillar. There is, certainly,
In Scythid nobis quinquennis Olympias

aSia
eft
;
a miftake in the
:
Greek
text of
Et tempus
which,
nium.,
luftri tranfit in aUerius.

is a p4nage in Pliny, opinion, will decide this
P'or the name alone Tf j/w for Av.Tc^ta fhews that a goat was not facrificed
'However, there
in
:
my
upon this occafion. As many men of learning are of opinion, that the Luflrum.,
queftion
thefe
currit
ifj'e,
1
He,
there,
:
for
Lifirum
His words
ufes quinquenare
f:ic-
like the
Olympiad,
contained
ûa
in re et illud adnotave
only four years complete, I fhall produce fome few authorities, out of a
great
unum cmnino quinquennium /cum quo fenator nullus moreretur

;
many,
to fiiew that the Lujinan

"
contained hve years complete. race, in his ode to Venus fays,

'
Hoi,
luftrum et Alhinus cenfores Flaccus, condidere ufque ad proximos cenfores, ah anno urbis quingentefimo feptuagejimo noiv.
"
Livy, B.
iv. c.
22.
'"
Ode
E.
Ex Ponto.
B,
iv. Epill. 6.
-ji.
5.
"Nat.
Hift. B. vii.c. 48.
fortur lies.
S90
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book IV.
by the books relating to that cenThis king, alfo, fus, eighty four thoufand feven hundred. took no fmall care to encreafe the number of the citizens ;
fortunes, was, as appears
and, to that end, difcovered a method unobferved by

kings before
all
the
him: For they, by receiving foreigners, and communicating to them the rights of citizens, without rcjeding any man, of what nation, or condition foever, had,
indeed, rendered the city populous
:
But TuUius
commu:
nicated thofe rights, evên, to the manumitted flaves, unlefs For they themfelves chofe to return to their own
country
he ordered
with
all
thefe, alfo,
to rcgifter their
fortunes-
together
the free
tribes,
four city
in
men, and diftributed them among the which the body of freed men, how
:
numerous
Bcfides
even, to this day he admitted them to every other privilege, which the reft of the plebeians enjoy.
this,
foever, continue to be ranked,
XXIII. The patricians being uneafy at this, and, hardly, fubmitting to it, he ailembled the people, and told them that, in the firft place, lue wondered at thofe, who were
difpleafed
no.
I find,
with
''
this inftitution, for
imagining that
free
men
by
Pliny fpeaks confulfliip of Sp. Poftumius Albinus, and Q^Mucius Scaevola, in the year
I-ivy, that^the cenfors of were chofcii in the
Phny
mentions, that
is,
the 579'^, and

their fiindfion
Gracchus, eleded to that office in the confulfliip of Q^ Marcius PhiHppus for the fecond time, and Cn. ServiHus Cacpio, and in the year of Rome 1^84.. By which it appears that there were
five
performed the duties of
From thefe cenfors, to the that year. next, whom Fliny does not name, there was an interval of five years, or a C. ClauJujirum. Thefe cenfors were
'i
years compkte, cenfors to the la(t. I

FaJIi confulares
fulfliips
from
the
firfl
know thatfome
advance thefe two conone year but we lee they arc contradided by Pliny,
;
dius Pulcher, and Titus Sempronius

r
B.
xli, c.
27.
lid. B.
xliii
c. 14.
were
EooklV.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A RN A S S EN S
I S.
791
were diftinguifhed from ilaves by their nature, and not by their condition ; and fecondly, for not making the manners, rather than the fortune, of men the meafure of their merit ;
particularly,
is,
when they faw how
unftable
-a
thing fortune
it
is
and
to
even, the happieft man will, enjoy a eafy He defired them, alfo, to concontinuance of her favors.
fider
how fubjed to how long, fay,
fudden changes, and that
not
how many
people,
both Barbarians, and Greeks, from

free
;
beinor flaves,
free,
had become
flaves:
had become
He
told them,
and how many, from being he fhould think
them
of a great weaknefs, it, alter they had guilty aranted liberty to fuch of their flaves as deferved it, they And advifed them^ envied them the rights of citizens
:
if they thought them bad men, not to make them free ; and if good men, not to defpife them, becaufe they were He added, that they would be guilty of an ab-
foreigners
of ignorance, to communicate the furdity, and citizens to all foreigners, without diftinguifLing
dition,
rights
their
of
con-
or inquiring whether any of them had been manumitted, or not ; and to look upon fuch as had been flaves
among themfelves,
that they,
as
unworthy of this favor
And
he
faid,
thought themfelves wifer than the reft of the world, did not fee what lay before them, was obvious to and manifeft to the moft ignorant; which was, every one,
that, as the
who
mafters
would take great care
not, eafily,
to
manumit any of
of
their flaves, for fear of granting the greatefl:

;
human
bleflmgs without diftindion
fo the flaves
would
ferve their maflers
with greater afliduity, when they
knew
that.
192
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
liberty,
BooklV.
that, if they
were thought worthy of
they fhould,
prefently,become citizens of a great, and llourifliingcity, and afters He conchided receive both thefe benefits from their
with (hewing the advantage, that would refult from this inftitution ; he put thofe, who were acquainted with the confequence of it, in mind, and informed the ignorant, that, to
which aimed at fovereignty, and thought herfelf of great things, no one point was fo neceftliry as worthy to the end flie might find, in her own citizens, populoufnefs,
a
cit}',
a conftant flipply for every war
and might not be exhaufted
with the expencc of hiring mercenary troops ; for which reafon, he faid, the former kings had communicated the rights
of citizens to
law
and, that, if they enaded this foreigners numbers of youth, fprung from thofe, who were manumitted, would be taken into the fervice ; by which means, the city would, never, want national forces ;
all
;
alfo, great
but would have armies, continually, fupplied with numbers

fufHcient to
fary
:
make
war, even, againft

this
all
mankind,
if necef-
That, befides
advantage to the public, the richeft
men would, in particular, be, greatly, benefited by fufFering their freed men to, be admitted into the public afTemblies,
where,
by
their votes,
nature, they
would
and other gratifications of a public receive a return in thofe matters, in
which
their afTiftance, and leave the they, chiefly, wanted children of thefe freed men, as fo many clients to their
pofterity.
Thefe reafons of Tullius induced the

looked upon
patricians
to fuffer this
cuftom to be introduced into the commonit

is
wealth
and, to this day,
as
one of the
facred
BooklV.
facred,
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASSENS IS,

as
193
and immovable laws, and obferved by the Romans.
fuch continues to be
XXIV.
think
it
Since
am come
to this part of the hiftory, I
neceflary to give
at that time, prevailed flaves ; to the intent that
an account of the cufloms, which, among the Romans, with regard to
no one may accufe
either the king,
who
firft
undertook to
make
freed
men
citizens;
or the
Romans, who
by the
jufteft
received that lav/, for having proftituted
an
honourable diftindlion.
The Romans
fale,
acquired their flaves
means
For they either purchafed them of
the public, at an open

general permitted
taken,
his
men
or the as part of the fpoils, to keep the prifoners they had
of the booty; or elfe they together with the reft their flaves, by buying them of thofe, who, by the acquired means I have mentioned, had obtained the poffeffion of
them
So that, neither Tullius,
who
eftabliflied this
it,
nor thofe,
if thofe,
who
received,
and obferved
cuftom, thought they did
a thing, in itfelf, difhonourable, or detrimental to the public,
who had loft both their country, and their liberty by the fate of war, and behaved themfelves well to fuch, as had,
firft,
inflaved them, or to fuch, as
had purchafed them from

reftored to
the former,
their mafters.
had both thofe advantages
them by
this
Some of thefe
flaves obtained their

;
a liberty in
Gratuitous manner, as a reward of their merit
and
was
the moft honourable method of being difcharged from their mafters: Others, though fewer, paid a ranfom, raifed by
lawful,
and honeft labor. But thefe things

in fo
ov all affairs are Vol. II.
are, now, changed greataconfulion,andthe privileges of the Bb

:
194
all
Book IV.
the city are fo much debafed, and fullied, that fome, wha have raifed a fortune by robbery, houfebreaking, proftitution,
and
other wicked means, purchafe their liberty with the

fo
money
Others,
who
in,
mafters
againft
liberty,
acquired ; and, prefently, become Romans : have been privy to, and accomplices with their poifonings, murders, and in crimes committed
the gods, or the public, receive from them their as a reward for thefe fervices : Some are made free
with
this view, that, after they have received the monthly allowance of corn, given by the public, or fome other gratification diflributed by the men in power among the poorer
fort,
may bring it to thofe, who granted them their And others owe their liberty to the levity, and liberty their mafters. I myfelf have known fome, who have vanity of
they
:
ordered
all their flaves
to be
made
free, after their death,,
with a defign of being called good men, when they were dead, and that many people might attend their funerals with
their heads caps upon factors have been (een
;
in
which
proceffions,
it,
(as
many, who knew
fome malewould fay
publicly) juft
come out of jail, who
had, for their crimes,

thefe occafions
dcferved ten thoufand deaths.
Upon
how-
ever, the greateft part of the citizens are grieved to fee the and condemn the cuftom^ badges of liberty, thus, defiled,
looking upon
of
all
it
as
unbecoming
a city,
which
is
the fbve-
others, and thinks herfelf worthy of being miftrefs reign One might, with of the world, to adopt fuch citizens. reafon, condemn many other cuftoms alfo, which were,
wifely,
inftituted
by the anceftors of
this
people,
but are,
now.
BooklV.

abiifed
their
195
am by pofterity. law ought to be repealed, left, by that means, fome greater evil iliould break out to the detriment of the public But I affirm that it ouglit to be renow, fnamefully,
However,
I
not of opinion that
this
formed
the
as
much
as
poffible
and that great

I
fcandals,
and
ftains, hard- to
be wiped
:
off,
fhould not be introduced into
commonwealth
And
could widi that the cenfors,
rather than any other perfons, or, if that could not be, that the confuls v/ould take upon themfelves the care of this
matter, which requires thecontroll of fome great magiftracy
and that thefe fliould inquire into thecharaders of the perfons, who are, every year, made free; for what reafon, and how
they have been manumitted ; as they inquire into the manners of the knights, and fenators; after which, they fhould
incorporate among the tribes fuch of them, as they found worthy to be citizens, and allow them to remain in the city;
from whence they fhould expel the profligate, and corrupt, under the Ipecious pretence of fending them to fome colony. Thefe things, therefore, as the fubjed; required it, I thought to thofe, who cenfure it both neceflary, and juft to alledge
the cuftoms of the
Romans.
did, not only, fhew himfelf a friend to the people in thofe inftitutions, by which he feemed to leffen the authority of the fenate, and patricians ; but, alfo, which he diminifhed the royal power, half of in thofe,
XXV.
But Tullius
by which he himfelf took away

his predeceffors,
For,
thought proper to have
whereas the kings, all forts of caufes

all
brought before them, and determined B b 2
fuits
both of a
private.
196
private,
Book IV.
and public nature, as they themfelves thought fit ; he diftinguifhed thofe, which related to the public, fron^ fuch, as concerned private perfons; and he himfelf took cognizance of all crimes, in which the public was interefted ;
and,
in
private caufes,
he appointed private perfons to be
the judges, whofe jurifdidlion was both limited, and reguThe lated by the laws, which he himfelf had eftabliilied.
government of the
city being,
in the beft manner, he
now, by his means, modelled was defirous to eternize his memory

:
with pofterity by fome illuftrious enterprile When, therehe confidered the monuments both of ancient kings, fore,
which they gained reputation, and glory, legiflators, by he could not think that great praife was due either to the
and
-^ of Babylon ; Afiyrian woman, for having built the walls ^^ or to the Egyptian kings, for having raifed the pyramids in Memphis ; or to any other prince, for whatever work
he might have eredled
in oftentation
of his riches, and of the

:
number of workmen he could command

36-
All thefe things
T>!v Aa-o-i/fiav
Xfi-j>jv
yvvaiKo..
The
French tranflators fay this was Semiramis, who, I know, isfaid by "ijuflin, and many ether authors, to have buik the walls of Babylon. But the learned ' Uflier treats this as a fable, and fays
they were built many years after by Kebuchadncfar, and his daughter- ialaw Nicotris fo that, our author may.
,
pyramids, that it would be a vain attempt to add any thing to their relations.
Herodotus has given us the names of the Egyptian kings, who built thefe pyramids, and defcribed them fo exadUy, that thofe accounts of modern travellers are molt efteemed,
=
that
come
neareft to his dtfcription.
poffibly,
37-
mean
ev
the latter.
has told us they were defigned as burying places for the kings, who
built them-, which is confirmed by the relations of the molt judicious
travellers.
c.
He
Tav
Mfjuff.
Tjvâui^m.
So
much
and modern
has been faid both by ancient, writers concerning thefe

sB.
i.
c. 2.
'P. 25.
In Euterpe,
124, 125, iz6, 127.
he
BooklV,
as
197
he efteemed mean, and of fhort duration, as trifles, and delufions of the fight, of no advantage to the condud of of pubHc affairs, and tending, life, or to the adminiftration
But he looked of a vain applaufe only to the acquifition thofe works of the mind to deferve praife, and imiupon tation, of which the advantages are enjoyed by the greateft
:
number of people, and for the greateft length of time. For which reafon, he admired, above all works of this nature^
the thought of ^* Amphidlyon the brother of Hellen ; who,, and eafy to be extirpated by feeing the Greek nation weak, the neighbouringBarbarians, afiembled the former in a general council, and convention of the whole nation, called from
him
the Amphidlyonic council
and, exclufive of the par-
ticular laws,
by which every
to
city
was governed, appointed
all, which they call the Amphicthe advantage of which they lived in mutual tyonic laws, by
others
common
them
friendfliip,
by
their a,6lions, rather
and, fulfilling the obligations of confanguinity than their profefiions, continued
to the Barbarians. troublefome, and formidable neighbours His example was followed by the lonians, who, leaving.
3S-
Ajwijiixlvovcf
Ts EAAtjvof.
Amphic-
that
we
ought: to fupply
the paiTagf:
and tyon was the fon of Deucalion, elder brother to Hellen, as it is, generally, fuppoYed
-,
thors
make Hellen the *** which reafon, M.
though fome auFor elder.

thinks
that
lyon jnftituted the
Tsf EAAijvc.; fignifies ArnpbicA/xîxûovof the Greek. But, when
with the word hSiKdf^ ; which may have been omitted by the tranlcriber. The inftitution of this council by Amphiftyon is taken notice of in the Parian marble, by which we find that it preceded the taking of Troy "313
years.
Amphidyon
The
council
met
at
Thermo-
Amphi6tyonic council,
^
raancoi, not the Greeks were called I am, therefore, of opinion EAAcve?.
'
pylae, from whence this alTembly was called OuAaia.
Sc&the
igy'i^
annot. on the
firft
book,
See the
fifth,
and twenty
fifth
Epoc.
Europe^
193
ROMAN ANTIOyiTIES OF
fettled in the
Book IV.
;
Europe,
" maritime
of Caria parts
and, alfo,
by the Dorians, who built cities near the fame place, and ereded temples at the public expence ; the lonians building
the temple of Diana in Ephefus ; and the Dorians That of *" Apollo in Triopium : In which temples, they affembkd with their wives, and children, at the appointed times, facrificed all together, and celebrated a common feftival, in which, for prizes were run for by horfes, and contended by gymnic
combatants, and by mafters of mufic ; and offerings were made

twelve Ionian
cities,
Cafaubon has a note upon this occafion, which M. * * * has tranflated, though
with a proper acknowledgement. In this note, the former contends that we ought to read Aa-iay ; becaufe none of
the ancient authors fay that the lonians came into the maritime parts of Caria.
I
the
aflembly
ol iiiltirav
at
which conftituted Panionium. Aî'
ss
Iwvm,
fj-iva^,
EipSffov, Eu9^f, KâôTiuv, Kai AsEeJov, icai K<!Ao;paiw,
Mwifv7j
$M)ta<D,
nîtivtjv,
efivilo,
fjitv
iJyi
Safiov,
Xiov,
KXi
T nnaui
Ii?HHHAlII
/3iriAuovJof
A^tivuv
NtjAfoif Tf{r)tai-
am
differ
forry to find myfe!f obliged to from the learned Cafaubon :

it is
However,
certain that the Ionian
iiKol^ ilm. By this, it appears that the Ionic migration was only 132 years after the taking of Troy. However, I
colony, not only, came into the maritime parts of Caria, but that two cities " of Caria, viz. Myus, and Priene, built by the lonians, were two of the twelve cities, that repaired to the feftival called, * Panioma, that was cele-
find
4-"
fome chronologifts make it 140. This is the true Ev TfioTno).
was
brated at Panionium, near Mycale, a promontory of Caria which feftival was, afterwards, removed to Ephefus.
,
reading without all doubt. Triopium a city of Caria, and a promontory of the fame name, now called. Capo Chio. Here, the Dorians had a temple dedicated to Apollo To this temple,
:
the five Doric cities reforted tor the

cities
It is, alfo, to be obfcrved that Miletus, a fea port of Caria, was inhabited by the lonians. The Ionian migration is
fame purpofes, as the twelve Ionic to Panionium. Herodotus gives us the names of thefe five Doric
"^
Parian marble, before quoted , the words of which I before the reader both to fliall lay
mentioned
in the
*"
Lindus, lalyfllis, Camirus, Cos, and Cnidus. He fays, alfo, that, in this place, a game was eel bratcd in honor of the Triopian Apollo ; and
that the prizes, given to the vidors, were brazen tripods.
7
cities, viz.
confirm what I have advanced relating to Caria, and to give the names of the
Herodotus,
in Clio, c. 142.
"Id, ib. c. 148
Epoch. 28.
'
In Clio,
c.
144.
to
BooklV.

name of
199
the public. After they had all affifted at thisfpeclacle, celebrated the feftival,and received from one another every inftance of benevolence, if a city had
to the gods in the
any
complaint againft another, judges, appointed for that purtook cognizance of it ; after which, they confulted pofe,
together concerning the means both of carrying on the war againft the Barbarians, and of cementing the national union.
Thefe, and the Hke examples, infpired Tullius, alfo, with a defire of forming a general council, and affembly of all the
Latine
cities;
left,
if
mutual wars, they might be deprived of

neighbouring Barbarians. XXVI. After he had taken
the moft confiderable
this
they were ingaged in feditions, and their liberty by the
refolution,
he fent for
of every city, intimating to them that he defired their advice in an affair of great confequence,
men
and of a common concern.
When they were all come, he held an affembly confifting both ot the Roman fenate, and of thofe, who came -from the cities, and made a fpecch,
exhorting them to concord ; in which, he difplayed the a number beauty of harmony, when eftablifhed among
of
cities,
:
and the deformity cf difcord intervening among
relations
He
;
told
them
alfo.
e;
that
the
weak
and that mutual
,vy depreffed,
unanimity ftrengthened and weakened,
After tlii;, he made it appear that the even, the ftrongeft. Latines ought to have the command over their neighbours ; to give laws to were Greeks, and that, as
Barbarians
;
they ought they and that the Romans were intitled to the preeminence over all the Latines, not only by the greatnefs of
their.
00
their city,
vifible
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
and the fuperiority of their
OF
Book IV.
adiions, but, alfo,
by a
of the divine providence, by which they had preference arrived to fo great a fplendor. Flaving faid this, he advifed
to build an inviolable temple at Rome, at the pubHc which the cities fhould repair every year, and expence ; to
them
ofl'er
up both
their private,
and public
facrifices
and,
alfo,
;
celebrate feftivals at fuch times,
as they fhould
appoint
and, if a difference fliould arife between any of thefe cities, this communion of facrifices would be a means to compofe
it,
the
they fubmitting the determination of their complaints to After he had explained thefe, and reft of the cities. the many other advantages they would reap from the ap-
of a general council, he prevailed on all, who pointment were prefent at this confultation, to conient to it After
:
which,
all
with the money arifing from the contributions of the cities, he built the temple of Diana, which ftands
upon mount Aventine, the greateft of all the hills in Rome. At the lame time, he compofed laws relating to the mutual of the cities, and ordered in what manner every thing rights
elfe,
that concerned the feftival,
and the general affembly,
fliould be performed. And to the end that no length of time fhould deface thefe laws, he eredled a brazen
pillar, upon which he ordered to be ingraved both the decrees of the counnames of the cities, which had afTifted at it. Tliis cil, and the
pillar
is ftill
fcription
in
anciently, that the founders of
to be {(ên in the temple of Diana with the inGreek charaders, which are the fame, that were, ufed in Greece. This alone is a proof of no fmall
weight,
Rome
were not Barbarians
For,
Book IV.
fo, tliey
201
For, if they had been

*'
Greek
charadlers.
would not have made ufe of Thefe are the moft confiderable, and
that are recorded of this king, befides many others of
moil confpicuous
lefs
adlions,
relating to the civil adminiftration,
note,
and
certainty.
againft one nation only,
His military adions were diredled which was That of the Tyrrhenians,
of which
now, give an account. After the death of Tarquinius, thofe cities, which had yielded the fovereignty to him, difdaining to fubmit to Tullius, as he was a man of mean birth ; and
I fliall,
XXVII.
withall promifing to themfelves great advantages

difguft,
from the
conceived by the patricians againft their prince, refufed to obferve their treaties. The Veientes were the
authors of this revolt
;
and,
when
Tullius fent embafTadors
to expoftulate with them upon this occafion, they replied that they had never yielded the fovereignty to him, nor
entered into any treaty of friendfhip, and alliance with him.

4"
Ou
yoiQ
ovli(
av
Eaaijwkcik
ixîavlo
yû^l/.xffiv,
This is, indeed, a ftrong proof of what DioBcc^Gciôi.
nyfius has, all along, aflerted, viz. that the Romans were, originally,
thence by the Greek Colonies into Italy, adopted by the Romans, and, by them, difperfed with their conquefts over all the weftern world: Yet, this alTertion,
as extraordinary as
it
may
appear at
Greeks ; fince, I believe, there never was any nation in the world, except
the Jews after their captivity, who writ their own language in foreign charafters. It may feem a paradox to alTert that the Roman letters, and,
firft fight, I think, I can prove to be founded on truth, by the authority of the beft writers, and the concurrent teftimony of the moft authentic inBut I find this difcuffion fcriptions.
will be
much
too long for a note
and,
confequently, Thofe, we, and our neighbours, at this day, make ufe of, were the ancient Phoenician charafters,
there
therefore, defire the reader will give me leave to refer him to a fmall differtation
brought by Cadmus into Greece, ufed for many ages, carried from
find at the
on this fubjeft, which he end of this book,
will
Vol.
II.
Thefe
202
ROMAN
fet
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
the example, the Caerctani, and Tarquinienfes followed it, and, at laft, all Tyrrhenia was in arms.
Thcfe having
This war lafted twenty years without intermiflion, during which time, both of them made many irruptions into one another's territories with great armies, and many pitched
battles were, fucceflively,
lius,
But Tulfought between them having had the advantage in all the battles, in which
:
he was ingaged,
as well againft the feveral cities, as againft
the v/hole nation,
and been honoured with three mofl:
at laft, forced thofe, who refufed to fplendid triumphs, he, to receive the ^' yoke. In the twentieth obey, willingly
of the war, the tvvelvê cities, again, aflembled year, therefore,

finding themfelves exhaufted by the war both of men, and money, determined to yield the foveto the Romans upon the fame terms reifrnty they had before
together; and,
And deputies, fent by all the cities, arrived with the fymbols of fuppliants ; and, delivering up their cities to TuUius, begged of him not to treat them with Upon which, Tullius told them that, by their feverity. and their impieties to the gods, whom they had called folly,
fubmitted to
:
upon
as witnelTes to their treaties,
and yet had violated thofe
treaties,
they defer ved Jiiany fevere puniOiments; however,
fmce they acknowledged their fault, and were come, with the marks of fuppliants, and with intreaties, to deprecate the refentment they had merited, they fhould, now, feel the whole
efFed of the clemency, and moderation of the Romans.
4*-
XctXivov.
When
the bridle, Literally, a people are inQaved, it is not
very material which of thefe two they

are forced to receive.
Having
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN ASSENSIS,

this,
203
Havlno' faid
the
greatefl:
vernment
as
he put an end to the war ; and allowed the cities to ufe the fame form of gopart of without reftraining them in any degree, before,
or preferving the leaft refentment for paft injuries ; and, fruits of their lands, while they obferved alfo, to enjoy the
the conditions of the treaties,

:
But, quinius and the Veientes, who had, not only, been Tarquinienfes, the authors of the revolt, but, alfo, induced the reft to
as to
the three
by prefcribed to cities of the Caeretani, the
them
Tar-
make war upon

their lands
;
the Romans, he puniflied them by feizing which he divided among thofe, who had, lately,
come
to fettle at
built
Rome
After thefe actions both in peace,

to Fortune,
;
two temples have favoured him all his life

and war, he
the Boarian market
;
who feemed
to
one
in the market, called

river
the other,
'^^
on the banks of the

it is
Tiber
43-
which he
The
called
Fortis Fortunae, as
temple of i^yn
called
by
AvJ'fv.
Latin Jranflators
F(?r/;/^, v.hich he has
viriliSi
have called this, Templum Fortunae in which they have been followed by the French tranflators. Virilis firft view, fo obvious a tranflation of asJ^Hor, that I am not at
tranflated Tu;^!) avS^Mx. author is fo exadl as Ovid in defcribing, not
No
feems, at
only, the Roman feftivals, but, alfo, the occafions, that gave birth to thofe ^ feftivals. fays that ServiusTullius
He
impofed upon them \ finceServius TuUius did, particularly, build a temple to Fortuna Vireally, which, was the temple erefted rilis, him in the forum Boarium. This by faia by our author to temple, though have been dedicated to Fortune geneD X ,, to have been the ra V, I fhall ^ J^ r prove .,. i^. J -r-L OX Foriuna Firtas, and 1 hat on Kmvk f r T-L 1the banks of the Tiber, which is the in queftion, to have been the 'temple
all
furprifed
it
inftituted
and
built a
a feftival, called Matra'ia^ temple to Matuta, in the

;
forum Boarium
j^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^,.^^
^^^^,.^^
Matralia/^w
^;^^^
^/^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^;,^
^^^^_
p^,^^l
.
,,
magm junaa
ferunt c
ejl
ccUhcrrlmadrc,
u l , uomcn habet.
rr Hac
o
Area; quae , r ibi luce
,
^,
^ n, j -a pofito deiio\e
" .
\\it . . Niituizt r
^/
oceptnferas Setvi temp/a aeatj/e ^ -^ r m
facra parenii j j-/r manm.
After
vi.
this,
he comes to the
feftival
of
"
Faftorum, B.
f. 475.
Cc
the
204
the
Romans, even
and
I
BooklV.
in years,
And being, now, advanced to this day. not far from a natural death, he was, treachehis fon-in-law,
fhall,
rouflv, iâin
by Tarquinius,
alfo,
daughter
relate the
;
treacherous adion was executed
and by his own manner, in which this after I have refumed fome
few things,
Fortuna
Virilis,
tliat
preceded
fays,
it.
which, he
was
Hie
inter cineres ohfcoeni forma virilis
celebrated on the fame day with the Matralia, and, in the fame place, and,
Aiit
fuit, aut vifa
eJi :
Sed fuit
ilia
magis.
ilia
founded by the fame perfon, that whofe ftatue is, by Servius TuUius, flood in this temple with its head
alfo,
Jtijfafoco captivafovet ; conceptus ab Servius a Coelo femina gentis habet.
Signa dedit genitor, turn cum caput igne corufct

Contigit, inque
coma flammeus
arfit apex.
veiled
*>
Lux eadem, Fortuna, / eji,

Sed fuperinjeiiis
Serviiis eJi
;
quis latet aede togis
auHorq; hcufque ?
All the circumftances of this tradition are the fame both in Dionyfius, and Ovid. As to the temple of Furj Ftris the name, not Fortis flood on the weftern bank of the Tiber ; and her feftival was celebrated on the eighth of the calends of July (the twenty fourth of June) all
tuna,
for that
it
Fortuna,
Now,
it is
very well
known
that the
Matralia were celebrated on the third day before the ides (the eleventh) of Tune ; on which day was, alfo, celebrated the feaft of Fortuna Virilis. Ovid, then, gives the reafon of this appellation, which he derives from the
this will, alfo,
appear from"* Ovid
âm cito venerunt Fortunae Fortis lionores!

Paji fptcm luces Junius afiuserit. he, Deam laeti Fortem ceUbrate,îrites In Tiberis habet. ripfi mtinera
regis
:
fame extraordinary
tradition, that
is
related by our author in the beginning of this book, concerning the foiou
Parspcde, pars etiam
celeri decurrite
cymbd.
which was kti\ by Ocrifia, and, from which, the name of Virilis was
v^ôf,
Nee pudeat
potcs inde rcdire
domum.
By
given to
this
'
goddels.
: Signo tamen tile pepcrclt nato Mulciber ipfe tulit.
all thefe circumftances, the temple of Fors Fortuna can be no other than
Arjerat hoc temphtm

Ignis
:
Opem
Tulli Vukanus, Ocrifia mater, Praefignis facie Corniculana fuit. Hancfeciirn Tanaquil, facris de more paratis,
Namque pater
That, which our author fays, Servius Tullius eredled on the banks of the Tiber ; which temple he had, no doubt,
often heard the Romans call T'emplim Fortis Fortunae, and this in-
duce him to
might
tranflate
it
votav
Jujfu in ornatum fundere vina focum,

^
Tu;<;i;s
Fallorum, B.
vi. -p.
^6g.
'
Id
ib.
;!.
62J.
Id. ib.
j/.-jj^.
XXVIII.
BooklV.

whom
I S.
205^
XXVIII. Tulllus had two daughters by

quinia,
his wife
Tar-
Tarquinius, the king, had given to him in
marriage : Thefe, when marriageable, he difpofed of to the nephews of their mother, who were, alfo, the grandfons of Tarquinius ; and gave the eldefi: of his daughters to the eldeft
of her nephews; and the youngeft, to the youngeft; looking upon this difpofition as the moft fuitable to their hufbands
:
But
it
matched
to a chara6ler different
happened that each of his fons-in-law was from his own For the
:
wife of Lucius, the elder of the two brothers,

bold, infolent,
who was of a
and tyrannical nature, was a good woman,

:
modeft, and fond of her father
On
the other fide, the wife
of Aruns, the younger brother, a man of great mildnefs, and was a wicked woman, hated her father, and was prudence, In this Situation, each of the of any rafh adlion. capable
his own nature, while his wife endeavoured to infpire him with contrary fentiments : For, when the wicked hulband deiired to dethrone his
hufbands followed the dilates of
father-in-law,
effedl
it,
his wife,
and was forming defigns of every kind to by her prayers, and tears, endeavoured to
defift
:
prevail
on him to
And, when the mild hufband
thought himfelf obliged to abftain from all attempts againfl: the life of his father-in-law, and to wait till he fliculd end
his days by the courfe of nature, and difcountenanced the unjuft deligns of his brother, his wicked wife, by her remonilrances, and her reproaches, and, by reviling him "with a want of fpirit, fought to feduce him to a contrary
difpofition
But,
when
neither the intreaties o the virtuous

v/ife,,
2o6
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book IV.
by the beft advice, made any impreffion on her unjuft hufband ; nor the inftigations of the wicked wife could invite a man of no evil difpoiition to impious acflions,
wife, flip ported
and thought differed from and
but each of them followed the impulfe of his own nature, his wife troublefome, becaufe her fentiments
his
to bewail her
own
to
own, nothing remained, than for the former condition, and fubmit to her ill fortune ;
for the all-daring
woman,
rid
to exprefs her refentment,

:
and endeavour
get
of her hufband
At
laft,
this
wicked woman, grown defperate, and thinking the difpolition of her lifter's hufband to be the moft fuitable to her
own, fhe fends for him, pretending that fhe wanted to fpeak with him concerning fome affair of importance. XXIX. And, when he came, fhe ordered every one to
withdraw, that fhe
might confer with him
in
p/ivate.
with freedom, and '' without danger, all my thoughts concerning our common " interefts ? And will you not divulge what you fhall hear ?
"
May
I,
fays fhe, Tarquinius, declare,
Or would it not be more prudent in me to be lilent, and " " not communicate counfels, that Tarrequire fecrecy ?
t'
quinius,
her to fay what fhe thought fit ; affurances of his and, having given fecrecy by fuch oaths, as fhe herfelf had propofcd, TuUia, laying afide all
upon
this, deiired
lier
fhame from
*'
that moment, do you defign quinius,
faid to
him;
"
How
long, Tar-
to fuffer
" of "
*'
the
kingdom
Is it,
yourfelf to be deprived becaufe you are defcended from
mean, and obfcure
anceftors, that
of yourfelf.? high thoughts
you refufe to entertain But every one knows that, "

formerly,
Book IV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN A S SENSIS.

'*'*
207
formerly, your fcended from Hercules, exercifed the fovereign power in the flour ifhing city of Corinth, as I am informed, for
*'
anceftors,
who were
Greeks, and de-
many generations and that your

;
grandfather, Tarquinius,
"
Tyrrhenia to fettle at Rome, was, by his virtue, " raifed to be king of this city ; whofe kingdom, as well " as fortunes, you, who are the eldeft of his grandfons,
having
left
"
"
*'
ought to
inherit
Or can
it
be faid that you are rendered
"
*'
incapable of performing the functions of a king through the weaknefs, and deformity of your perfon ? But you are indued both with ftrength, equal to thofe, whom nature has themofl: favoured, and with beauty, worthy vour : Or is it neither of thefe, but your youth, as royal birth
far from being capable of proper reflexions, difcourages you from entering into the adminiftration
"
" yet weak, and " that
" of affairs, when you want not many years of being fifty ? " However, this is the age, in which the judgement is in " its But fay, Is it the high birth of greatefl: perfedlion.^ " the and his who the "
*'
mod
all
guarded againfl; to fubmit ? But neither attempts, that forces you

of which you
are not
governs, perfon, confiderable citizens,
popularity
is
among
by which he
" of "
*'
thefe circumftances, are in his favor;
" moft
44-
your behaviour fhews yourfelf and fond of danger ; qualities, you to be a bold man,
ignorant
:
And
neceflary to thofe,
Jwoiv
who
on
deflre to
reign.
You
have
nôfovoi?
(x^lat
Kopivâ.
See the
forty
fecond annotation
the third book, and the forty feventh chapter of the fame.
tc
riches
2o8
ROMAN
do
ANTIQJJITIES OF
friends,
Book IV.
"
*'
riches fufficient,
numerous
and many other great

:
"
*'
opportunities,
therefore,
to encourage you to this attempt you defer it, and wait till a
Why,
proper feafon,
fpontaneoufly, prefents itfelf, and oiFers you the kingdom " without your own folicitation ? This, you fay, will happen " after the death of Tullius As if fortune will wait our " death according to every man's delays, or nature difpenfe " age; and that the events of all human affairs were not " But I will declare, obfcure, and difficult to be forefeen. " fhould call me bold for it, the freely, even, though you " reafon are without or a thirfl: of
:
why you
ambition,
glory
" " " " "

*'
you have a wife, whofe difpofition is, in all refpedls, " unlike your own; and who, by her allurements, and
inchantments, has foftened you be transformed by her, from a
;
**
and you
of
will, infenfibly,
man
him
fpirit,
to a wretch
of no value
Jufl:
fo,
have
a pufillanimous hufband,
;
who
has nothing of a
man
in
who
;
depreffes
my
fpirit,
which
is
worthy of great things

:
and waftes the
charms of my perfon But, if fortune had diredted that " I fhould have been your wife, and you my hufband, we " had not lived fo long in a private ftation. Why, there" fore, do not we ourfelves corredt this error of fortune, by (C ? Do you get rid of exchanging our nuptial ingagements (C and I will do the fame by my hufband: your wife,
(( cc
And, when, by
their deaths,
we
are united,
we may,
then, with fecurity, confider of what remains to be done ; after we have removed thofe objcdls, that are, now, uneafy
((
to
Book IV.
'*
DIONYSIUS HALICARN ASSENSIS.

"^^
209
us
to us
For, though
other ad:s of injuftice
may make
are
*'
tremble; yet,
for daring to
"
when a kingdom is in view, none commit every crime."

this,
;
blamed
XXX.
for his
While Tullia was faying
Tarquinius,
readilj',
accepts the conditions
and,
performance having tafted the
gives her, that moment, aflurances of them; receives the fame from her;
firft-fruits
of his execrable nuptials,
Not long after this,, the eldeft daughter of he departed. Tullius, and the younger Tarquinius both died by the fame
means. Here again, I find myfelf obliged to make mention of Fabius, and to fhew him guilty of negligence in his ininto chronology For, when he comes to the death quiries
:
of Aruns, he commits, not only, one error (as I faid before) in faying that he was the fon of Tarquinius ; but, alfo,
another, in affirming that, after his death, he was buried by
his
mother Tanaquil,
at that time
:
who
alive
For,
it
could not, poffibly, have been has been fhewn at firft, that,
five
when Tarquinius
age
(for
;
died,
Tanaquil was feventy

five
years of
to
which feventy
years,
if
forty
we
find, in the annals
of thofe times,
more are added that Aruns died
in the fortieth year of the reign of Tullius)
Tanaquil muft So few marks have been one hundred and fifteen years old of a laborious inquiry after truth do we find in that author's
:
45is
Ki ya^
in
ixv t' uKKoi, etc.
There
this oc-
a note in Sylburgius,
upon
feme obfervations upon this pafTage of The two French tranfEuripides.

lators have rendered this note of Sylburgius in their language, though,' without the lead acknowledgement to
caiion,
which, he fliews that this
wicked maxim is taken from the PhoeIf the reader niilae of Euripides.
turn to the 1 30''' annotapleafes to tion on the firft book, he will find
the perfon,
it.
from
whom they
trandated
Vol.
II.
hiflor^.
210
Book IV.
After this action, Tarqninius, prefently, married hiftory. Tullia, and, when both her father refiifed to allow of the
marriage, and her mother to approve of it, he contented himfelf with her own confent. As foon as thefe impious,,
and fanguinary minds were joined, they formed a defign to

dethrone Tullius,
to
to
his if he did not, power ; willingly, reiign which end, they aflembled thofe of their fadion inviting to the king, it fuch of the patricians, as were enemies
;
and to
his
popular inftitutions
the people,
tion of
all
thofe among ; and, corrupting regard for juftice : In the profecuwhich defigns, they afted openly. Tullius, being
who had no
apprifed of their intrigues, was full of refentment, and afraid left he fhould feel the effedls of them, before he was pre-
pared to
relift
neither was
it
the leaft of his afflictions to
find himfelf obliged to take arms againft his own daughter, and his fon-in-law ; and to puniOi them as enemies : To
prevent which, he, often, invited Tarquinius to confer with him, in the prefence of his friends ; and, ibmetimes, accufing,
fometimes, remonftrating, and, at others, perfuading him to undertake nothing to his prejudice; when he faw he gave no attention to what he faid, but infiited on pleading his caufe
before the fenate, he called the fenators together, and faid " to them ; Fathers, I have diicovered that Tarquinius has
" formed
** *'
a faction againft
me, and
is
throne
me
;
I defire, therefore, that
endeavouring to dehe will let me know,
in the prefence
" from
me
or
of you all, what detriment he has received what injury I have done to the common-
" wealth to
dcferve that hefliould form thefe defigns againft
" me.
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS HALI C ARN ASSENSI S.
-ii
" me.
cc
you
Anfwer me, then, Tarquinius, without conceaHng to accufe me of, iince any thing, and fay what you have have chofen the fenate to judge between us."
;
XXXI. Upon which, Tarquinius repHed ; *' My anfwer, " TuUius, will be (hort, and founded on and, for juftice
"
(( (( *'
that reafon, I chofe to lay

nius,
it
before the fenate.
Tarqui-
my
grandfather,
fighting
obtained the fovereignty of the

confiderable battles in their
Romans by
defence:
many
to being dead, I am his fuccefTor, according " the laws received all the Greeks, and Barbarians; and by " I his fortunes, but ought, in juftice, to inherit, not only, " his in the fame manner, as all other fucceflbrs
He
kingdom,
*'
inherit the eftates of their grandfathers.
You
have, indeed,
"
up to me the fortunes he left ; but you deprive " me of the kingdom, and have kept the pofTeiTion of it for " fo a time, after you had obtained it in an unjuftifilong " able manner For, neither did the interreges appoint you
delivered
:
(C
"
a vote in your favor ; neither king, nor the fenate pafs did you obtain this povêr by a legal eledion of the people, as my grandfather, and all the kings before him, obtained and corruptit. But gained the foverignty by hiring,
you
method you could devife, a number oi " men rendered infamous by being vagabonds, and beggars, " or burdened with debts, who had no regard condemned,
ing by every
for the public; and, by declaring, even then, that you " did not feek the power for yourfelf ; and pretending that " and inyou referved it for us, who were, then, orphans, '" fants ; and you ingaged before all the world that, when " we Dd 2
*'
212
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
:
Book IV.
" we arrived to manhood, you would furrender the power " to me, as to the elder brother You ought, therefore, if " you dcfired to do juftice, when you delivered up to me " the of to have reftored his
kingmy grandfather, together with his fortunes, after the example of " thofe honeft, and good guardians, who, having taken " themfelves the care of royal orphans, have, truly, upon
palace
*'
dom
" andjjuftly, reftored to them the kingdoms of their fathers, " and But, if you anceftors, when they came to be men.
"
<*
"
*'
thought I had not yet attained a proper degree of prudence, and that, by reafon of my youth, I was unequal
to the
government of
fo confiderable a city,
yet,
when
body, and mind " were in the to have put the gogreateft vigor, you ought ** vernment of the city into my hands, at the fame time
arrived to the age of thirty years,
and
my
you gave me your daughter in marriage For, at that " ^g^) yo^j ^^^^5 fir^ fook upon yourfelf the adminiftration " both of our family, and of the kingdom. XXXII. " And, if you had done this, you would, in the
*'
:
*' *' *'
man
charader of a pious, and juft and, after that, you would have been my counfellor, and have had a fliare in all honors ; you vyould have been
firft
place, have gained the

;
"
called my benefadlor, my father, and my prefer ver ; and " have received every other diflinguifliing appellation, which " mankind give to the authors ot worthy a<5lions ; inftead *' of depriving me of my right for four and forty years to^'
gether,
without being able to charge
me
with any defed:

After this ufage,
*'
"
either in
my
perfon, or underftanding.
you
Book'lV.
DIONYSIUS ITALIC AR N A SS EN S I S.
213
" you have the affurance to afk me what ill treatment pro" vokes me to look upon you as my enemy, and, for what " anfwer me yourfelf, TulHus, reafon, I accufe you ? But " and for what reafon, you think me unworthy to infay, " herit the honors of and what fpecious
my
grandfather
"
have to alledge for depriving me of them. pretence you " Is it that as fuppofititious, and illegiyou look upon me
<' *'
timate,
and not
his lawful fon
If fo,
why
did you act as
*'
why
who was a ftranger to his blood, and guardian to one, reftore his palace to him, as foon as he came did
you
to be a
"
man? Or
child,
"
*'
orphan
is it, that you ftili look upon and incapable of adminiftring the
me as
affairs
an
of
" then
*'
the public, fifty Lay '^^ the affectation of your fliamelefs queftions, and
afide,
when
am
near
of age years
ceafe
+6-
at laft, to be
I cfo
an
ill
man.
However,
if
you have
Eipa)vv.
not look upon

in
Ut, cpud Platonem,

effert
Socrates in coeliim
***, inUrrogations ironiques, This exprefs the fenie of ttânUa. word in Greek, conveys two ideas
M.
to
The
a perfon gives to another a merit he has not ; and the iehe conceals a merit he when
firft,
when
cond, himfelf
is
poffeffcd
of.
Socrates
is
:
with fuccefs reprelented as ufing both " Of which Atticus, or, rather Cicero,
oives this account: ^(7, iK2^V,ironiam Socrate fuijfe, qua illam, quam'dicunt in et Aefilk in Platoms, et Xenophoniis,
chinis Ubris utitur, facetam et elegantem et minime inepti hominis, puto. Eft enim de fapientid ei ejufdem etiamfaceti, cum banc fibi ipfum detrahere, eis
.
laudibus Protagoram, Hippiam, Prodiacm, Gorgiam, caeteros ; fe autaii omnium rerum infciiim fngit et ritdeni. decet hoc vefcio quomodo ilium. Now, I do not think that irony, either in French, or Englifh, is ufed in the laft of the two fignifications, which Cicero has given to it. In the paffage before us, ,.vfi is, indeed, taken in a different fenfe from either of thole two mentioned here by Cicero: For, i
this place, it fignifies a
concealment of
the obvious anfwers, which Tullius himfelf is fuppofed to have known thai
Tarquinius might make to the queftions he had, jull before, put to him.
dijceptetur, tribuers illudentem, qui eamfibi arrogant.
'laBruto,
c.
85.
" any
214
*'
*'
Book IV.
what I have faid, I am ready any reafons to alledge againft to leave the determination of our conteft to thefe, who
are prefent, than whom you can find none in the city But if, from this tribunal, better qualified to decide it.
"
"
*'
*'
with you) to the rabble you you fly (as it is cuftomary For I am prepared, have deluded, I will not fuffer it " not caufe by my words : but, if thefe only, to defend my
:
"
fail
to convince you, to fupport
it
by
my
adions."
XXXIII. When he had done fpeaking, Tullius replied in " the following manner ; Fathers, fays he, it feems that, as " a man, I however extraordito
*'
nary
*'
ought expedl every thing, and to look upon nothing as ftrange, fince Tar-
to dethrone even me, quinius defires infant

;
who
his
" when he was an
and,
when
received him, enemies were
"
*'
forming defigns againft his life, preferved him, and brought him up ; and, when he came to be a man, honoured him
fo far as
*'
to
make him my
all
fon-in-law
and defigned to
:
" make him

*'
my fortunes at my death But, fince has happened to me contrary to my expedlaevery thing " tion, and that I myfelf am accufed of having wronged *' him, I fhall, afterwards, lament my own misfortune, and, *' I took at prefent, plead my caufe againft him. upon
heir to
*'
*'
the guardianfhip of your brother, myfelf, Tarquinius,
and
of yourfelf, when you were left infants, not voluntarily, " but compelled to it by the fituation of affairs ; fince thofe,
*'
who
claimed the kingdom,

rather
;
liad,
openly, affafilnated your
"
*'
grand
fecret defigns both the reft of his relations j and all acTainftyou,and your friends *'ac-
and were
faid to
form
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN A S SEN SI S.

that,
if
21^
once they got the power into their hands, they would not have left, even, one branch Neither was there any of the Tarquinian family alive other perfon to take care of, and guard, you againft their
acknowledged
enterprizes,
but a woman, the mother of your father ; and flie, by reafon of her great age, flood herfelf in need of other guardians So that, I was the only perfon left to take
:
care of
call
me
:
you in your deftitute condition, though you, a ftranger, and, in no degree, related to
now,
family
your However, by taking upon myfelf the conduct of
your
affairs, though in this fituation, I, not only, brought the aflaffins of your grandfather to punifliment, and bred
till
you up
you were men

you
all
but, as I
fortunes.
had no
heir male,
defigned to leave
my
You
have, now,
and you will Tarquinius, the account of my guardianfhip, not pretend to fay that any part of it is mifreprefented.
XXXIV. "
Concerning the royal dignity, fince
this
I
is
the
point you accufe

it
me
of,
learn by
what means
obtained
for what reafons, I fhall refign it neither to you, ; and, nor to any other perfon. When I took upon myfelf the government of the city, finding there were fome defigns
I defired to furrender it to the people ; aflembled them all together, I offered to refign and, having the government to them ; preferring a quiet life, free from danger, to this envied fovereignty, the fource of
forming againft me,
fuffer
fit
than pleafures. But the Romans would not greater pains, me to execute my defign ; neither did they think
to place the
government in any other hands, but con^*
tjjiued
216
''
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
it
OF
Book IV.
tinued
in
mine
;
and, by
their votes, conferred the royal
" " "
dignity
on me
upon your grandfather, who was " a in no degree, related to the king, his foreigner, and, " Ancus Marcius, the former king, predeceflbr ; though " left in the of their not
fons,
quinius, ferred the fame dignity
a dignity, which belonged to them, Tarnot to you ; in the fame manner as they con-
then,
vigor
age
grand-
"
children,
and
infants, as you,
by Tarquinius.
heirs to
cc
But, if
it
and your brother were left were a general law that the
the pofieflions, and fortimes of deceafed kings,
fliould, alfo, be heirs to their dignities, Tarquinius, your would not have fucceeded to the fovereignty grandfather, the death of Ancus, but the elder of his fons. Howupon
"
*'
ever, the people of
but the peribn,
Rome did not call the heir of the father, who was worthy of the command, to reign
" over them:
"
"
*'
to belong to thofe,
For they looked upon the private fortunes who had acquired them ; but the royal
dignity
to thofe,
who had
conferred
it
and that the
former,
"
upon the death of the perfons in pofleflion, ought to defcend to fuch, as are intitlcd to them, either by their
to, or
" " "

*'
<'
relation
the will of,
the deceafed
but that the
the perfons, who received it, die, returns to latter, Unlefs you have any thofe, who gave it. thing of this kind to alledge, that your grandfather received the fove-
when
certain conditions as, that he fliould not reign ty upon " be of the pofleflion of it himfelf and have deprived " to leave it to you, who are his grandfons ; and that power
;
*'
the people, fliould not have the right to take
it
from }'ou, " and
BooklV.

it
217
upon me : If you have any fuch thing to do you not produce the contrad ? Howalledge, why But, if I did not obtain the ever, this you cannot fay. in the moft juftifiable manner, as you fay, having power
and confer
adminiftration
neither been eleded by the interreges, nor received the from the fenate, and that other things,
is fo, by the law, were not obferved ; if this not you ; and deferve to be dethroned by Wrong thefe, But the truth is, I wrong neither them, not by you
required
I
thefe,
nor any one
elfe.
'^^
The
length of
my
reign,
which
juftly,
four years, witneffes that the now, lafted forty was both, then, juftly given to me, and is, now, power vefted in me; during which time, none of the
has,
ever,
Romans,
me.
thought
the people, nor the fenate,
reigned unjuftly, neither did ever endeavour to dethrone
XXXV.
to
"
what you
But, to omit thefe things, and give an anfwer alledge If I had deprived you of the power,
:
that was depofited in

truft for
juftice,
my
hands by your grandfather in
you ; and, contrary to all the eftablifhed rules of had withheld your kingdom from you, you ought
to have applied yourfelf to thofe,
who conferred
the povêr
on me, and
47-
to have vented your indignation,

This
is,
and reproaches
:
Tjt1os5xov7/I.
cer;
ainly,
a miftake in the tranfcriber
becaufe Tarquinius had, juft before, with having kept eproached Tullius
But
years he had reigned with a view to diminifli the envy of his ufurpacion this is juft the contrary For, as
:
him out of
Jorty years.
his right,
dunng four and

number of
cerTilxûi, therefore, is, out. Portus fuppofes that ainly, left

leflfened
he appeals to *!.: length of his undifturbed reign in fupport of h's right, he ought rather to have encreafed, than dimini filed the number of years he had
reigned.
TulHus
the
the
Vol.
II.
both
2i8
ROMAN
for
ANTIQITITIES OF
Book IV.
"
"
bothagainft me, it did not belong
when continuing in the poffellion of it, tome; and againft them, for having con:
For you " ferred on me a to others power, that belonged " would, have prevailed on them to do you juftice, if eafily, " fhewn you had a right. However, if you you could have " could not confide in fuch an allegation, but were of opinion
*'
that
and that you were a governed unjuftly,

;
fitter
perfon
" to be intrufted with the care of the commonwealth, you " to have inquired into the errors this ought to have done " of to have difplayed the number of your my government; " own adions and to have fummoned me to a decifion of
;
" our contefi: None of which you did. But, after fo great " a length of time, as if recovered from a long fit of drunk" ennefs, to accufe me; and, even now, you come, now, " For here you ought accufe me in an improper place you " not to alledge thefe things (I defire. Fathers, you will not " be offended at what I have faid; for it was o;ily with a
:
:.
" view of his calumny, not of infringing your expofing " iurifdidlion) but you ought to have defired me to call an
*'
" However,
"
and there to have accufcd me: affcmbly of the people, have declined this, I will do it for fince you
" "
**
you
and, having called the people together,
I will
ap-
of the crimes you accufe me of; and, point them judges leave it to them to determine which of us two is again,
the
fitteft
whatever they fhall, perfon to govern; and,
" This is I fhall fubmit to. unanimoufly, order me to do, " a fufficient anfwer to his allegations ; fince the cffcd of
"
many, or few
reafons,
when urged
againft
unreafonablc:
*'
adver-
BooklV.
is
219
" "
adverfaries,
the fame
For words cannot perfuade them

to find any of furprifed, Fathers, to dethrone me, and confpiring
to be juft.
XXXVI.
"
''
But, I
am
" v/ith this man me: I would, wilHngly, inquire againfl: " of them what them to attack me ; and injury provokes ** what anions of mine they are offended at. Is it becaufe " know that numbers', reign, have
<*
your number
defirous
during my great they been put to death without a trial; baniflied their country; " or involved in any other undeprived of their fortunes ;
" deierved calamity " crimes to accufe

*'
me
Or, having none of thefe tyrannical of, are they acquainted with any
" on
*'
abufes I have been guilty of to married women, or infults their maiden daughters, or any other flagitious at-
"
*'
tempt upon the perfon of a of any of thefe crimes, guilty

the fame time, both of
I
;
free
I
man
If
have been
deferve to be deprived, at
"
my dignity, and of my life. But am proud above meafure and, by being grievous to *' my fubjedls, am become odious to them fo that, none *' of them can bear the arrogance of my adminiftration. " Which of my predeceffors ever ufed his power with the
;
" fame moderation

*'
I have ufed mine, who have treated all with the fame benevolence an indulgent father my fubjedts " fhews to his own children ? Who have, even, leflened the
"
*'
power you gave me, which was the fame your anceftors, on former kings ; and have appointfucceffively, conferred
all
" ed laws, which you " the
greateft confequence,
confirmed, relating to matters of by which I granted to you the " Ee 2 privilege
220
ROMAN
A^NTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
"
*'
and of receiving it from, one privilege of doing juftice to, another ; and, to thefe rules, which I prcfcribed to others,
*'
" Neither have I made myfelf the judge of all forts of " crimes, but Thofe of a private nature I fubmitted to your " done which of the former
jurifdidion
kings.
*' *'
you faw me,
like a private perfon, firft yield obedience
By
ill
me
the
was, never, by any appears that no crime has drawn upon will of fome people, but that the benefits I have
;
this it
" conferred on the plebeians " concerning which I have, " fo there is no
that,
*'
excite your unjuft refentment,

often, given
If
" the power, will adminifter it better than myfelf, " not envy the commonwealth a better governor
"
after I
you
neceffity for are of opinion that this
you my reafons ; me, now, to repeat them. man, when inverted with
I
:
fliall
And,
" from
*'
*'
whom I
have furrendered the fovereignty to the people, received it, and am become a private perfon,
it
I fliall
I
endeavour to make
to
appear to
witJi
all
the world," that
know both how
command
"
prudence, and
how
to obey with modefty.'*
XXXVII.
rators
After this fpeech, which covered the confpi-
with fhame, Tullius difmifled the affembly: Upon which, he ordered the heralds to go through every flreet, and call the people together And, all the citizens flocking to the forum, he afccnded the tribunal, and made a lono:
and pathetic harangue, in which he enumerated all the military adions he had performed, as well during the life of
Tarquinius,
as after his
death
and entered into the
detail
of
all his
inflitutions,
from which the commonwealth appeared
Book IV.
DIONYSIUS
II
ALIC A RN A S S E N SI S.
221
peared to have reaped
many confiderable advantages. And he faid being received with ^reat applaufe, and every thing all the people, earneftly, defiring to know for what reafon
he mentioned thefe things, at laft. he faid, that Tarquiniiis accufed him of continuing in theûnjuft poffeffion of the
royal dignity,
which he alledged to belong
to
him
that
his grandfather, at his death, had left him the fovereignty with his fortunes ; and that the people had it not
together
in their
other.
power to confer on any perfon the property of anThis raifing a general clamor, and indignation among the people, he ordered them to be filent, and defired they would entertain no difpleafure, nor refentment at what he
had faid ; but, if Tarquinius had any thing to alledge in his pretenfions, that they would fend for him ; fupport of after they had heard him, if they found him wronged, and,
or worthier to
of the commonwealth
refisned
it,
command, invefl him with the government As for himfelf, he faid, he, nov/,
:
and reftored it to thofe, to whom it belono;ed, from whom, he had received it. After he had faid and, from the tribunal, there was a this, and offered to defcend
and they all begged of him, with tears, general outcry; not to flirrender die fovereignty to any one And fome of
:
them
out to ftone Tarquinius ; who, fearing the the violence, with which he was threatened, left the forum, and fled with thofe of his fadlion ; while the people, in
called
a body, conduced Tullius to his palace with joy, applaufe, and acclamations.
XXXVIIL
222
ROMAN
;
ANTIQJJITIES OF
and that the
Book IV.
XXXVIII. when Tarquinius found

in this attempt alfo
himfelf difappointed
had, chiefly,
inconfolable
;
fenate, upon whom he him no alliflance, he grew depended, gave and, remaining at home for fome time, conI
verfed, only, with his dependents. Afterwards, his wife adno longer, to relax, or be foftened ; but, inftead vifing liim, of words, to proceed to adtions ; and, firft, to obtain a re-
conciliation with Tullius
by the interceflion of
friends,
to
the end that, looking upon him as, firmly, attached to him, he might be, the lefs, upon his guard againft his intrigues ; he approved of her advice ; and, pretending to repent of his paft behaviour, by the means of his friends, earneftly,
befought Tullius to forgive him. He, eafily, fucceeded with a man, both inclined, by his nature, to a reconciliation with
his enemies,
and daughter,
favourable
and averfe to an implacable contefl with his liis fon-in-law ; and, as foon as he faw a
Vv^hen
opportunity,
the people were difperfed
about the country in getting in their harveft, he appeared in public, attended by his friends with fwords under their
the axes to fome of his domeflics, garments ; and, giving he himfelf affumed^ the royal robes, and all the other Then, going to the forum, he flood enfigns of royalty
:
before
the fenate houfe,
and ordered the herald to

the patricians,
af-
femble the fenators.
Many of
who were
his defign, and had incited him to it, were, acquainted with in the forum ; thefe, therefore, by his appointment, ready him. In the mean time, a perfon went to the palace, joined and informed Tullius that Tarquinius appeared in public
with
BooklV.
S.
223
with the royal robes, and had ordered the fenators to affemble Upon which, being a{l:oniil:ied at his rafl-mefs, he came out of his palace with more hafte, than prudence,
:
attended with a fmall retinue
; and, going into the fenate, and feeing Tarquinius feated on the throne, with all the " Who, fays he, mofl: wicked man, enfigns of royalty ; " " To which gave you authority to affume thefe robes ? " Your the other replied; and impudence, TulHus; boldnefs, " who, though you are not fo much as a free man, but a *' flave, and the fon of a flave, whom my grandfather chofe " out of the reft of the have dared to make
captives, yourking of the Romans." When Tullius heard this, he was fo much exafperated with the reproach, that he loft all
"
felf
regard to himfelf, and ran at him, with a defign of forcing him to quit the throne. Tarquinius was pleafed to fee this ;
man, who cried him Tarquinius, upon then, carried him outôf the fenate; and, being a man of and flrength, he lifted him up, and threw him great vigor^ down the flairs, that lead from the fenate to the place, where
and, leaping from his
out, and
called
leat,
feized the old
his fervants to afllft
The old man raifed the allemblies of the people are held. himfelf from the ground with great difficulty ; and, feeing the place crouded with the friends of Tarquinius, and none of his own near him, he lamented his misfortune, and went
away, covered with blood, and difordered in every part with the fail, while a few of the people fupported, and conduced him.
224
ROMAN
impious daughter,
ANTIQJJITIES OF
are,
Book IV.
XXXIX. The
his
following adllons,
that are recorded of
not only, dreadful to hear, but,

:
fame time, aftonifhing and incredible For, being informed that her father was gone to the fenate, and anxious to know the event of this affair, fhe went in her chariot to
at the
the forum; where, hearing what had palTed, and feeing Tarquinius ftanding upon the ftairs before the fenate, fhe
firft perfon, who faluted him king ; which fhe did with a loud voice, and prayed to the gods that, for the advantage of Rome, he might long poffefs the kingdom
was the
And,
after all the reft,
who had
him
;
aflifted
prize, had, alfo, faluted

faid to
king, fhe
him in took him
his enter-
alide,
and
ftep you have taken, Tarquinius, has been well conducted But it is impoffible for you,
;
him
" The
firft
(C
Send, therefore, proper perfons to deftroy him, before he reaches his palace, and take him out of the way." Havîng faid this, fhe, again, went into her chariot, and departed. Tarquinius, upon this occafion alfo, approved of the advice,
" " " " "
lives For, harangues, he will, again, inflame the people againft You know you, if he lives but the leaft part of this day how attached the whole body of the people are to him.
:
fecurely, to enjoy the

his
kingdom, while TuUius

:
by
given him by his moft impious wife, and fcnt fome of his domcftics after him, armed with fwords : who, makino-
overtook great haftc,
TuUius near
his palace,
and flew him.
bleeding with frcfh wounds, and palhis daughter appeared; and, the ftreet, through pitating, which her chariot was to pafs, being very narrow, the mules
his
While
body
lay
were
225 were frightened at the iight of the body, and the coachman, moved with the miferable fpedlacle, ftopped (hort, and looked at his miftrefs ; and, upon her afking why he did
Book IV.
" not drive on,
Do you
not
fee, fays he,
TulHa, your father
" "
lie
dead, and that there
is
no other
body?"
This provoked
pafiage, but over his her to that degree, that he
fnatched up her footftool, and threw it at the coachman, " Wretch, drive, then, over the body." Upon which,
faying,
more grieved at the horrid fcene, than at the ftroke he had received, forced the mules over his body. ^^ This ftreet, which was, before, called the Orbianjlreet^ is,
the coachman,
from
this horrid,
and
deteftable fad, called
by the Romans,
in their
own
XL.
language, Vicus feeleratus, 'The impious Jireet. Thus Tullius died, after he had reigned *^ four and
forty years. altered the cuftoms,

48-
The Romans
fay this perfon
was the
firft,
who
and laws of their country, by receiving

take pofleffion of the palace of Tullius, after he was flain ; Orbius Clivus videtur appellatus ejfe ab orbibus, per cujus flexuofos orhc% Tullia, filia Servii
Tullii regis,
et
we ought
contends that o^Siof. Sylburgius to read oÊio? ; v^'hich readhe fupports from the authority of ing 'Varro, who fays that the Sabines, who inhabited this ftreet, gave it the name of the Cyprian ftreet, becaufe
L. Tarquinius Superbus,
Cyprum,
fortunate,
lation.
in their language, fignified of which okQio; is a tranf-
gener, interfeElo rege, proper crcerunt tendentes una in regime dcmiis pojfcjfictiem.
6
Livy
I
calls this ftreet, Virbius clivus
This note both the French tranflators have copied, and, according to their cifftom, taken no notice of Sylburgius. I have no great objeflion
to this reading
but
fufped that to be an error
in the
tranfcribers,
orbius.
and that
it
ought to b?
49- Et)) TfT?*^ a ki TSTJofâxovla.
Thus
Bur, as the Vatican manufcript has o^Qio^, I have chofen to follow it-, particularly, fince Feftus and his execrable fays that Tarquinius, over the orbius clivus to wife
:
we muft,
certainly,
i^
read this fcntence
with Lapus, and Gelenius, whch is confirmed by Livy, who fays, 6Vrx7i
Tullius regnavit annos quatuor
et
qua-
pafted
draginta.
i.
fDeLing.
Lat. B.
iv.
eB.
c.48.
B.
i.
c.
4''.
Vol.
II.
the
226
the
all
fovereignty, not
Book IV.
from the
fenate,
and people jointly, like
the former kings, but, from the people alone ; the poorer fort of whom he had gained by bribery, and corruption, and many other kinds of This is true : For, before his time, flattery.
upon the demife of a king, the cuftom was for the people to grant the fenate a power of fettling fuch a form of government, as they fhould think fit ; and the fenate created
interreges,
who
chofe a perfon,
the beft qualified for that
dignity, whether he was an inhabitant of the country be-
longing to the Romans, a Roman citizen, or a foreigner : And, if the fenate approved of the perfon fo chofen, and the people, by their votes, confirmed the eledlion ; and, if
the auguries, alfo, gave their fandlion to it, the perfon, fo defied, took poflefTion of the royal dignity : But, if any
one of thefe were wanting, they nominated another, and, then, a third, in cafe the fecond had not the inconteftable
at
concurrence both of the gods, and men. Whereas Tullius, fijft, afllimed the title of guardian to the familv, as
royal
After which, he gained the affedions of the fome inftances of benevolence, and was, people by by them alone, appointed king. But, as he was a man of great mildI faid before
:
nefs,
and moderation, by
and gave room
'
his
fubfequent adions he wiped
off the imputation of not having obferved the laws in all
refpeds
50-
for
many
to believe that, îf

:
he
E< jMu 9-t7ov avi,fs9tj, etc.
Livy
fame teftimony to this gegives the nerous defign of Tullius, with this addition, that he calls it a defign ot
delivering his country Idipjum tarn miteâc moderalum imperium, tamen quia unius effet, deponere eum in animo habuiJJ'e
quidam aulores fiint^ ni fceliis
intef-
i. i.e. 4S.
had
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASSENSI S.

:
227
had not been prevented by death, he would have changed
And it is faid that, for the government to a democracy this reafon chiefly, fome of the patricians entered into the
that was formed againfl: him ; and that, being unable, by any other means, to fubvert his power, they blended their caufe with That of Tarquinius, and fupported
confpiracy,
his defign of feizing the fovereignty; with a view both of
leflening the
power of the people, which had received no fmall addition from the inftitutions of Tulliiis, and of recovering the authority they had, before, enjoyed. The death of Tullius having occafioned a great tumult, and a general
lamentation in the
was
was afraid left, if the body city, Tarquinius through the forum (according to the cuftom of the Romans) adorned with the royal robes, and the other marks of dignity ufed in funerals, fome violence might be ofcarried
fered
for
him by the
people, before he
had fecured
his authority
any of the ufual cereSo that, the wife to be perfornred in honor of him monies of TulHus, who was daughter of the firft Tarquinius, with a
which
reafon,
he would not
fufFer
few of her
night,
as if
greatly,
body out of the city in the had been That of an ordinary perfon ; and, and of her lamenting the fate both of herfelf,
friends, carried the
it
hulband; and pouring out a thoufand imprecations againft

her fon-ln-law, and her daughter, fhe buried
tinum liberandae patriae conjilm ngitanti be forgotten intervenijfet. Let it never that this hiftorian himlelf lived under the government of a fingle perfon, 'and, even, of an ufiirper ; who are, alit
:
Then,
ways, forcr upon thefe occafions, than

lawful fovereigns, whofe original right the peodepends upon the choice ot
pie,
and
its
continuance upon their
approbation.
f 2
returning
228
home from
Book IV.
the fepulchre, flic Uved but one dayreturning after the tuneral, The manner dying the following night. of her death is not, generally, known : Some fay that, difregarding life from an excefs of grief, fhe died by her own
hand
for her
Others, that the compaflion, and love fhe expreffed hufband provôked her fon-in-law, and daughter to
put her to death.

tioned, the
For the
reafons, therefore, I
have men-
body of Tullius was deprived of a royal funeral, and of a ftately monument; but his adions have eternized
memory to all fucceeding generations. There happened another prodigy, belides That before fpoken of, which fhews that this perfon was acceptable to the gods ; and, by which
his
alfo,
a general belief of that fabulous, and incredible opinion

^'
:
temple concerning his birth was eftabliOied For, in the of Fortune, which he himfelf had built, there flood a ftatue
of Tullius, made of wood, and gilt ; which, when every thing elfe was deftroyed by fire, remained unhurt: And, even to this day, the temple itfelf, and every thing in it, which were reftored to their former condition after the fire, plainly, work of modern artifts ; and the ftatue, appear to be the
as before,
is
of ancient workmanfhip
is
For
this
ftill
remains,
and great veneration

are
all
the things
we
paid to it by the Romans. find recorded of Tullius.

in the
And thefe
XLI.
He
who
was fucceeded
kingdom by Lucius Tar-
not by the laws, gained the poffeilion of it, quinius, but by arms, in the fourth year of the fixty firft Olympiad,
5'-
En
ya^ ru
vaco
n;; Tf;^tjf,
etc.
is
related
by Ovid
in the forty third
an-
This prodigy, or
rather,
tradition
notation
upon
this
book.
in
BooklV.
in
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASS EN S IS.
22^
which Agatharchus of Corcyra won the prize of the This ftadium ; Thericles being then archon at Athens.
man, defpifing both the people, and the patricians, by whom he had been raifed to the fovereignty and confounding, and deftroying the cuftoms, the laws, and the whole frame of the Roman conftitution, by which the former kings had
;
commonwealth, transformed the government into an avowed tyranny. And, firft, he placed a guard about his perfon, confifting of the moft daring men, both natives, and foreigners Thefe were armed with fwords, and fpears ;
ruled the
:
and, being pcêd round the palace in the night ; and, in the day time, attending him whitherfoever he went, effecfecured him from the attempts of confpirators.
tually
in public ; but, never, Secondly, he did not, often, appear at ftated times ; and, then only, when he was leafl: expedled.
He,
affairs,
held his councils, relating to the public generally, at his own palace ; at which none but his moft intimate friends affifted; and feldom in the forum : And
none were fuffered to have accefs to him, unlefs he himfelf fent for them Neither did he receive thofe, who approached
:
him, with benevolence, or mildnefs
but, as a tyrant, with
and paffion feverity, of affability. He,
and, in his looks, fate terror, inflcad
alfo,
according to juftice, humour. For thefe
determined all controverfies, not and law, but according to his own
reafons,
furname of
Trrg^ricpavor,
Superbtis,
the Romans gave him the which, in our language, iignines-
Proud \ and his grandfather they called P?'ifcus:, fhould fay rTôfey'srsô;, The elder : For both his nameswere the fame with Thofe of the younger, XLII
as
wx
230
When
crimes, for
BooklV.
he thought he had, now, fecured his power, he fuborned the moft profligate of his fadlion to accufe
XLII.
many conliderable men of capital

them
to be tried.
which he caufed
began with fuch, as were his enemies, and did not approve of the deprivation of TuUius ; and, then, accufed all he thought uneafy under the change ; and
thofe,
He
thefe
who had great riches. When the accufers brought men to their trial, they charged them, one after an;
other, with li6litious crimes
but, chiefly, with a confpi-
the king racy againfl: condemned fome of
while he himfelf fate as judge, and

to death,
them
and others to
banifli-
ment
and,
portion ferved the greateft part to himfelf. Upon this, many men of great power, before they were condemned of the crimes
feizing the fortunes of both, divided a fmall of thefe confifcations among the accufers, but re-
they ftood accufed
their of, knowing perfecution, refolved, voluntarily, to leave the city to the tyrant ; and the number of thefe was much greater than of the others:
the motives of
Some, who were men of note, were feized in their houfes, and in the country, and, even, privately, murdered by him, After he had taken ofF whole bodies could npt be found.
the
mod valuable part of the fenate by death, and banifliment, he conftituted another himfelf, by fiUing up the vacant feats with his own friends But, even, thefe men were
:
not allowed by him to do, or fay any thing, but what he himfelf commanded ; So that, the fenators, who were left of Thofe, who had been eleded into the fenate in the reign
^f
Tullius, having,
till
then, been in an oppolition to the

intereft
BooklV.
intereft
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A RN ASSEN SI S.
231
of the plebeians, and expedled the alteration in the form of government would have turned to their advantage (for
Tarquinius had, privately, made them fuch promifes with a view of deluding, and amufing them) when they found
they had, no longer, any fhare in the government, and that they themfelves were deprived of their liberty, as well as the they lamented their condition, the prelTures of
plebeians,
which they fufpedled would ftill be aggravated ; but, having no power to oppofe the meafures, that were, then, purfued,
to fubmit. they were forced
XLIII. The plebeians, feeing this, looked upon them, asy and were fo weak, as to rejoice in their juftly, punifhed,
from an imagination that the fenators alone would the weight of the tyranny, while they fhould be free from the danger of it But, not long after, they themfelves
fufferings
feel
:
were,
ftill
more
feverely, treated:
For the laws of Tullius,

all
by which
juftice was,
equally, adminiftered to
the
citi-
zensj and,
by which, they were fecured from being injured
by the patricians, as before, in their private tranfadions with them, were all taken away by Tarquinius, who did not leave, even, the tables, on which they were written ; but
ordered thefe
ftroyed.
alfo,
to be taken out of the forum,
and de-
After
every man ancient cuftomof taxation: And,
he aboliftied the method of taxing in proportion to his pofteffions ; and revived the
this,
money, the pooreft citizen contributed as This alteration ruined a great the rich.
beians
;
when he wanted to raife much to it, as

number of
to
ple-
every
man
being,
prefcntly,
obliged
pay
ten.
232
^^
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book IV.
ten drachmae for his particular fliare of the firft tax. He, then, forbid the holding of any of the aflemblies, to which,
before, the inhabitants of the villages, the
members of the
curiae, or the neighbours both in the city, and in the counufed to refort, in order to perform religious ceremonies, try,
and
in
ficrifices
might form
many
people, when met together, to dethrone him. He had, confpiracies places, Ipies, and inquirers into every thing, that
;
left
number of
fecret
was faid, and done, who were undifcovered by the generality

of the people ; and, by inlinuating themfelves into the company of their neighbours, and, fometimes, by reviling
tyrant themfelves, founded every man's fentiments : After which, they informed the tyrant of all, who were diffatisfied with the prefent fituation of affairs ; and thofe,
the
who were
convicted of this crime, were punifhed in a fevere,

fatisfied
and unrelentino; manner. XLIV. Neither was he

tions of the people;
with thefe
illegal
vexa-
but, feledting from among them fuch, as were of approved fidelity to himfelf, and fit for war, he compelled the reft to work at the buildings in the city ;
looking upon monarchies to be expofed

danger,
to the greateft
when
the worft, and the pooreft fort of the citizens

:
live in idlenefs
He
was,
alfo,
induced to
this
by
his defire
of
reign, the works his grandfather perfedling, during had left half finiihed; and, not only, to carry on the common fliores to the river, which the other had begun,
his
5--
own
Acx,"^ ^"-
-^y
Arbuthnot's
confe-
quently, ten drachmae will

fix
amount
to
tables, a
drachma makes feven pence
/hillings, five pence,
and one half-
three farthings of our
money
penny.
but,
BooklV.
but, alfo,

to fiirround the circus,
233
which had been
carried
up no higher than the pHnth, with covered

thefe
porticos.
In
undertakings,
all
the poor were fet to
work ; and,
during that time, he fupplied them with provifions in a Some of them were employed in cutting fparing manner
:
down
felves
timber
loaded with
it
others in driving the waggons, that were and fbme in carrying the burdens them-
upon their fhoulders ; others in digging fubterraneous and conduits, and turning arches in them in railing and ferving the feveral workmen, who were emporticos, ployed in thefe things ; and founders, carpenters, and mafons were taken from all the private buildings, and forced to
drains,
;
continue in the fervice of the public. Thus, the people, worne out in thefe works, had no reft So that, the being
:
their hardfliips, patricians, feeing
and
their turn,
and forgot
their
own
fervitude, rejoiced in mileries ; but neither of
them endeavoured
XLV.
to put a ftop to thefe proceedings. Tarquinius, conlidering that princes, who, inftead
lav/,
of deriving their pov/er from the
have obtained
it
by
arms, ought to ftrengthen themfelves, not only, with a national, but, alfo, with a foreign, fupport, earneftly endea-
voured to gain the friendfhip of Odlavius Mamilius, the moll illuftrious, and moft powerful man of the Latin nation, by
This perfon was to him in marriage giving Kis daughter defcended from Telegonus, the fon of Ulyfies, and Circe, and lived in the city of Tufculum ; he was looked upon
:
as
man
of lingular prudence in
civil
affairs,
and a
of
this
good commander. Vol. II.
Having gained the Gg
friendfhip
perfon,
234
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
That of
Book IV.
his means, perfon, and, by
the moft considerable
mafîftrates in every city, he,
in
and foreign wars,
to
Sabines,
who
refufed to
now, refolved to try his ftrength march with his army againft the obey his orders, and looked upon
themfelves as dilingaged from their treaties by the death of Tullius, with whom they had entered into thofe treaties.
After he had taken this refolution, he fent meffengers to '' invite to the council at Ferentinum, all thofe, who had
been accuftomed to be prefent there on the behalf of the Latin nation ; and appointed a day, pretending his defign was to confult with them concerning fome affairs of great
importance to the public
Tarquinius, who had the time appointed.
:
fummoned them,
Thefe, therefore, appeared ; but did not come at
After the deputies had been, long, and the greateft part of them looked upon this affembled, behaviour as an infult, a certain perfon, who lived in the
city
a powerful man, both by his riches, and and indued with military bravery, as well as civil whofe name was Turnus Herdonius, being a eloquence, rival to Mamilius for power, and, through Mamilius, an enemy to Tarquinius, becaufe he had chofcn him for his
of
^"^
Gorilla,
his friends,
fon-in-law preferably
S3*
to'
himfelf,
greatly inveighed againft

tHuû
;
Ev$e8v7<va).
See the twenty ninth
Aiovi/o-io,--
Vay.a.'iKii;
AfX'ô^.oficcf,
annotation on the third book. 54- Ev woAff KofiAAij. I do not look this city to have been the fame
which,
dare fay,
to
rt-.!
is
the palTage,
KoîKAccvci.
now,
Koto
before us
iivix.ov,
upon
with
îcA.Aa, aroA<f
Iruîoa.
"
Aiowc-iof.
Corioli,
thoughl find fome learned

;
sGhkov Ko^(oAAvof.
Livy makes Her-
men
thefe
are of that opinion

cities
becaufe the
A*1/vwy.
* B.
i.
abridger of
,
Stephanus diftinguifhes
Koîkau,
jsreAiy
donius to have been of Arkia. Junius Herdonius ab Aricia forociter in abfeniem Tarqidniiim erat inveilus.
c.
50.
Tar-
BooklV.
235
Tarquinlus ; and, having enumerated all the other adlions of the man, on which any marks of pride, and arrogance
could be fixed, he laid a particular
pearing
at
ftrefs
upon
his
not ap-
when
all
an aflembly, which he himfelf had fummoned, the reft were prefent. But Mamilius excufed
; and, attributing his delay to fome neceflary defired the affembly might be adjourned to the
Tarquinius
occafion,
on
next day ; which the deputies of th? Latines were prevailed to confent to.
next day, Tarquinius appeared, and the afiembly being held, he excufed his delay in few words, and, entered upon the argument of the prefently,
XL VI. The
which he
infifted
he had a right
it
to,
fovereignty, fince Tarquinius, his
grandfather, had acquired
by the right of war, and en-
the treaties, entered into joyed it ; and, then, produced between Tarquinius, and the cities relating thereto. And,
having faid a great deal in favor of his right, and concerninothe treaties, and promifed great advantages to the cities, in cafe they adhered to the terms of thofe treaties, he, at laft, endeavoured to prevail upon them to join him with their
forces in his expedition againft the Sabines. Turnus rofe done ; and, after
When
he had
fpeaking,
up
he had cenfured
not appearing at the aftembly the day before, he diffuaded die deputies from yielding to him the fovereignty,
his
which, he faid, he was not intitled to in juftice, neither was it confiftent with the intereft of the Latines to yield it He faid to him; and dwelt, long, upon both thefe points
:
that the treaties they
had made with
his
2
grandfather,
when
they
Gg
236
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book IV.
they granted to him the fovereignty, were didbU'ed by his death, it not having been added to thofe treaties that the fame grant (liould defcend to his pofterity ; and {hewed
that the man,
who
pretended to inherit the grants,
made
to
his grandfather, was, of all men, the moft unjuft, and moft abandoned: And, having laid open all the enormous adlions he
had been guilty of in order to

of
poffefs himfelfof the fovereignty
Rome, he, at laft, fliewed them, that he hold That according to the laws, and with
did not, even, the confent of
the people, like the former kings, but, with arms, and violence ; and that, having eftabliflied a tyranny, he had put fome of the citizens to death, baniOied others, deprived
others of their fortunes, and taken from
them
all
the liberty
both of fpeaking, and ading ; and he faid that it would be an inftance of great folly, and madnefs to exped; any thing from a wicked, and impious mind; and good, and beneficent
to imagine that a man, who had not fpared fuch, as were neareft to him both in blood, and friendfhip, would fpare thofe, who were ftrangers to him in both ; and he advifed
them, before they received the yoke of flavery, to learn, from the misfortunes of others, what they themfelves were
to
exped, and, vigoroufly, to oppofe the receiving
it.
XLVII. After Tunius had, quinius, many being, greatly,

the
latter
thus, inveighed againfl: Taraffctled with his difcourfe,
for his defence
the following day might be appointed and, having obtained his rcquefl:, and the ; council being difmified, he aflembled his molf intimate friends, and confulted with them what was to be done in
defired
the
Book IV.
infift
237
the prefent jundure. the points he (hould
Wliile thefe were fuggelling to birn
upon
in his defence,
and confi-
dering the meafures he was to take to gain the affedlioiis of the people, Tarquinius himfelf faid that nothing of this
kind was of any ufe upon
this occafion
and declared an
opinion peculiar to himfelf, which was, not to clear himfelf This refoluof the accufation, but to deftroy the accufer.
tion being applauded by
into execution debated^
pofe,
all,
and the means of carrying

for
it
he formed a defign
all
:
that pur-
the " leaft likely of

againfl;
others to be forefeen by any
man, and guarded

cc)i^û7ctv^\i
Koii cfuAcsxil'.
-,
For, having found out the moil

very well that
iStot
will
bear
:
the fenfe
Thus
tranllaced
by le Jay 'Tarquin fur le champ lenr dccouvrit fon projet, qui ne feroit jahnais venu dans In penfee a d'autres qiid lid.
But, if it they have afcribed to it had been ufed in that fenfe upon this
farily,
t>)v, muft, necefhave been prefixed to it, as it is in this expreffion ^yiv ixv]>i j<vwm>)v. I have therefore taken iSiog in another figni-
occafion, the particle
The
other French tranflator has ren//
dered the palHige ahnoft in the fame

v/ords
-,
feroient jamais venus It tout autre que lui.
ne enipb'.a des motens, qui dans la penfee de
muft be owned
that both thefe are very faithful verfions of theLatin trandation ofPortus,
ex compofto rem
in
eft
aggrefjus, quae
nun-
fication, in which, every man, who is acquainted with the Greek language, knows it is, frequendy, ufed and, in my opinion, can be only taken here that is, I have without the particle rendered it peculiar, as the opinion de-, -,
venire potuijjet ; quani but, if the reader pleafes to compare them with tht; Greek text, he \îll find
mentcm
alits
livered
by Tarquinius was
fuited to
the fierce, and fangiiinary charadler of the man. This fenfe of the word is,
alio,
nothing there to juftify Before I ciofe this note,
this trandation.
1
both French and Latin, in Hnes berendering this paffage, a few

tranflators,
fore,
ioiav
Si
ytia'i'.yiV
my
reafons- for
differing
muft give from the
upon
it
favoured by a reflexion of Livy this wicked contrivance of Tar:
quinius
was to
' fays that his defign in ftrike the fame terror into the
He
I-atines,
as
;
7r5t?i'U
it,
;
They
Romans
natm\
cerct.
confcfiim
he had infufed into the Turno necem machi-
have given
delivered his
this fenfe to
own
opinion
as if
Tarquinius our auI
nt ezindem terrsrem, quo civium animos domi opprefferat, Latinis inji-
.jhor
had
faid
t>;v v7is
ym^wiv.
know
'
B.
i.
5>-
profligate
2^8
profligate
his
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
among thofe fervants of Turnus, who conducted fumpter horfes with the baggage, he corrupted them with money, and, by that means, prevailed upon them to
carry a
number of
fwords,
which he gave them, into the
houfc, where their mafter lodged, and to hide them The next day, the affembly being his baggage.
among
fittinp-,
Tarquiniiis rofe up, and faid that a fhort defence was fufficient to anfwer every thing, which had been alledged againft
him, and confented that his accufer himfelf fliould be the judge of all the accufations he had been charged with. For Turnus, fays he, gentlemen, who compofe this affembly, did, as a judge, acquit me himfelf of every thing
'
'
he
now
charges
;
me
with,
when he
deflred
my daughter
'
'
but, being rejedled as he deferved (for who in his fenfes would have refufed Mamilius, a perfon of the
in marriage
'
'
greateft higheft birth, take this man for his fon-in-law,

five generations in his family
?)
and
merit
among the who cannot
Latines,
to
count above
'
in refentment for this, he,
'
now, comes
fuch a
defired
to accufe
'
'
man he now me for a father-in-law

when he
Whereas, if he knew me to be" defcribes me, he ought not to have

:
me
and,
if
he thought
me
'
man
of worth,
defired
'
'
daughter in marriage, he ought So much concerning myfelf. as a wicked man.

you, gentlemen,
to give him not, now, to traduce
me
my
me, But
all
'
who
are expofed to the greateft of
'
'
'
to confider whether I am a good, dangers, are not, now, or a bad man, (for this you may inquire into afterwards) but to provide both for your own fafety, and the liberty
"of
Book IV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN AS SEN SIS.

:
239
" of For, defigns are formed your refpediive countries " the principal perfons of every city, and againft againft *' and he is pretheir magiftrates by this fine demagogue " after he has put the mofl: coniiderable of you to pared,
;
"
death, to
make
himfelf king of the Latines
and
is
" come hither with this view. I do not fpeak this from " but from my certain knowledge, having, laft conjecture, " nifht, received information of it from one of the accom" And I will give you an inconin his confpiracy plices " teftble of what I fay, if you will go to his lodging,. proof " by fhewing you the arms, that are concealed there." XL VII I. After he had faid this, they were all in fear for their own fafety, and cried out to him to prove the fa6t, and
:
And Turnus, unapprized of the not to impofe upon them. fubmittedtothe examination, and invited chearfully
treachery,
the deputies to fearch his lodging, faying, that one of thcfe two thino-s ought to infue from it, either that he himfelf be
if he were found to have provided more arms put to death, than were neceflary for his journey, or that the perfon, who This was approved had accufed him falfely, be punifhed.
of
and
thofe,
who went
to his lodging, found the fwords,

his
which had been hid among After which, they would not
baggage by the
fervants.
fuffer
Turnus
to fay
any thing
more in his defence, but caft him into a pit ; and, burying him alive, foon difpatched him. The whole afiembly applauded Tarquinius,
for having faved
arid
as a
common
benefador to their
cities,
the
lives
of the moft confiderable
men
appointed
him
fovereign of the nation
upon the fame

terms
240
ROMAN
ANTIQJLJITIES OF
BooklV.
terms they had, firft, granted that dignity to his grandfather ; and, after him, to TuUius ; and, having ingraved the treaty on pillars, and confirmed it by their oaths, they diflblved the
aflembly.
XLIX.
and
to
the Latines, he fent embafladors to the
After Tarquinius had obtained the fovereignty over cities of the Hernici,
Volfci, to invite
Thofe of the
them,
alfo,
to enter
into a treaty of friendfliip, and alliance with him. former, unanimoufly, voted in favor of the alliance
The
:
of the
latter,
the
the invitation.
But, " Echetrani, and Antiates, only, accepted And, to the end that the treaty, made by
^*
him with
thofe
cities,
might continue
for ever, Tarquinius
refolved to appoint a temple in common to the Romans, the Latines, the Hernici, and to fuch of the Volfci, as had
entered into the alliance, with this view, that, reforting together to the appointed place, they might celebrate a general feftival, and fhare in the feaft, and common facrifices.
This propofal being, chearfully, accepted by
all
of them, he
chofe for their aflembly a place, nearly, in the middle of the nation, being a high hill, which commands the city of the
Their city is, always, by Livy, anS belonged to the Volfci. It ftood upon the mountains almoft to the eaft of Ana5*'
Eyslfioivoi.
called Eceira
^ ^
fays
-m"
Biva^gratum quae
regis
Antium.
vifit.
Horace, when Auguftus was de-
figning to do us the honor of a
gnia.
57-
Av7ia7a(.
^//7M was the capital
of the Volfci.
The promontory, on
formerly, flood,
is,
which
called " Capo d'ylnzo. ylntium ftill, was famous for its temple of Fortune ;
this city,
temple was adorned with mofh magnificent prcfents: I have not heard that the church of S. Biagio, which is built on the fame fpot, and for the fame purpofe, has had the fame fuchis
cefs.
c. 7.
Cluver,
Ital.
Antiq. B.
iii.
B.
i.
Od.
35.
Albans
Book IV.

this hill,
241
ieftival
Albans: Upon
he enadled that an annual
iliould be celebrated
from
all
; during which, they were to abftain of hoftiUty againfl: all men, and to perform adls
common
;
facrifices to
Jupiter,
called Latiaris,
and
feaft to-
and he appointed the fhare each city was to contrigether bute towards thefe facrifices, and the portion each of them
was and
^*
to receive.
facrifice,
The
cities,
that partook of this
feftival,
were forty feven.
And
thefe
feftivals,
and
facrifices the
Romans perform
to this day,
and
cities,
And Ferias LatinaSj The Latin Feftivals. of them, carry thither lambs that
;
them, feme of the

;
call
cheefes
others,
partake a certain meafure of milk

:
fome,
others,
and
of cake And there being fomething of this nature, as a kind one bull, facrificed in common by all of them, each city
The facrifices they offer are for appointed fhare of all ; and the Romans have the fuperintendence the good over them. L. After he had flrengthened his government with thefe
receives
its
:
alliances alfo,
he refolved to lead an army againfl theSabines ;
and, having made choice of fuch of the Romans, as he, leaf!:, to ufe the arms they were to be fufpeded of any defign
truiled with for afferting their liberty,
5^-
and added
to
them
Aalivay.
Thefe holy days were
Romae
diem v.
called Feriae Latinae, and, alfo, fimply, The confuls, and praetors, Latinae. were oblio'ed to celebrate thefe on the
confuks, praetorefque ufqiie mite cal. Mai. Latinae tenuerunt. eo
die perpetrate facro in
monte,
in
I
fuas
Alban
hill
before they went to their
quifque provincio.s proficifcuntm-. faid Jupiter Latiaris, becaufe
have
he
is
..tions,
The fame pafTage in Livy provinces. that confirms the hrft of thefe afferwill, alfo, confirm the other :
B. XXV. C.I
z.
called fo
^ by the fame author Jovique 'Lztunfolennefacrum in montefaceret.

:
B. xxi.
c.
Vol.
II.
63.
the
242
the
auxiliary forces of his alHes,
his
BooklV.
times, ex-
which,
troops,
many
he
laid
ceeded the number of
own
wafte the
enemy's country ; oppofed him, in an ingagement, he marched againft the Pome" SuefTa, the moft jfloutini, who inhabited the city of
rifliing
and, having defeated thofe,
who
people of
all
their
neighbours
and, through the
excefs of their profperity, looked upon as troublefome, and to them all. The reafons of his making war upon grievous
this people, was, that,
having complained of fome robberies,
they had committed, and demanded fatisfadion, And now, as they they had returned a haughty anfwer the war, they were ready, and in arms to receive expedled him. Tarquinius, ingaged their army upon the frontiers
and
fpoils
of their country, and killed many of them and, having within the walls of put the reft to flight, and fliut them up their town, and they not ftirring out, after that, to hazard another ingagement, he incamped near the city; and,
;
furrounding
it
with a ditch,
fortified
with palifades, he af-
faulted the walls without
intermifiion.
The
inhabitants
fuftained the aflaults,
confiderable time
fatigues of a fiege for a their provifions failing, their ftrength but,
and bore the
being fpent, and they without fuccours, or rcfl, the fame men being both night, and day upon duty, tliey were taken by ftorm. Being, now, mafter of the town, he put to death all he found in arms, and abandoned to his foldicrs their
wives, and children,
59Ssta-a-ofv.
and fuch,
as fuflcred
themfelvcs to be
Suejfa Aruncay that of the Liris.
Volfci,
This was a city of the and called Sucjja rcmetia, to
diftinguifli
it
from
lay
on the
eaft
made
EooklV.
DIONYSIUS HALIG ARN ASSEN SI S.

together with a multitude of fervants,
243
made
prifoners,
not
he, alfo, gave them leave to carry all the both of the town, and country. As to away plunder the filvcr, and gold, that was found there, he ordered it all
eafy to 'be
numbered ; and
to be brought to one place ; and, having referved a tenth * of it to build a temple, he diftributed the reft part
among
upon
his foldiers.
The
was
quantity of
filver,
and gold, taken

one of the
;
this occafion,
fo confiiderable, that every
foldiers received, for his fhare, ^'live
minae of filver
and the
than
tenth part, referved for the gods, amounted to no ^^ four hundred talents.
'
lefs
LI. While he was at Suefla, he received the news that
the choice of the Sabine youth had made an irruption into the territories of the Romans in two bodies, and were laying wafte their country; one of them being near
incamped Eretum ; and the other, near Fidenae ; and that, unlefs fome forces were fent againft them, every thing there would
^' This was the Elf xolfirstsuijv I'f^sf. temple of the Capitoline Jupiter, the which our author will defcribe figureof in this book. ^" Hfilf to
took from Fablus

quotes
him
for
I. becaufe ; ivyfaying that the fum

"J
According Arbuthnot's tables, the mina amounted

affu^fa.
pa?
to 3/. 4^. yd. of our
money
confe16/.
400 mcgis Fabio, praeterquam quod autiquior e/t, credukrim, quadnngenta eafola talenia fu'Jfc. Livy, indeed, makes the whole of the booty, taken at Sttejj'a, to have
eo
amounted
to
talents:
quently,
2 s.
^-"
each
foldier
received
lid.,
TslânooMv
n/,f)ov
amounted to no more Whereas, our author makes this fum to be only the
:
yivi^xi
txTôcvIcov.
According to the foregoing tables, a talent was worth 193 /. 15 j. of our

77,500 pounds fterling. This account, I imagine, our author
jB.
i.
tenth part of the gold, and filver, taken there: If fo, the whole muft have
amounted
to
775,000 pounds
-,
which
money amount
confequently,
to
400
talents will
is much more likely ; fince Dionyfius reprefents Suefa Pometia to have been the moft fiourifliing city in thofe parts.
c.
Hh
55.
be
>
244
ROMAN
and led the
ANTIQJJITIES OF
he
left
Book lY.
a ftnall
be deftroyed. When Tarquinius heard this, the part of his army at Sueffa, to guard both
fpoils,
and the
of the forces, prepared for expedition, againft that body of theSabines, which was pofted near Eretiim j and incamped upon an eminence, within a fmall
baggage
reft
enemy : And the generals of the Sabines to fend for the forces, that lay near Fidenae, and refolving to come to an ingagement the next morning by break of
diftance of the
day, Tarquinius had notice of their defign (for the meflenger, who was carrying the letter from thefe generals to the
others,
had been taken) and availed himfelf of

:
this fortunate
by the following ftrategem He divided his army into two bodies, and fent one of them, in the night, privately to pofTefs themfelves of the road, that leads from Fidenae ta
incident,
Eretum
out of
and, drawing up the other by fun rife, he marched camp with a delign to ingage. The Sabines, feeing the fmall number of the enemy, and not doubting but their other army from Fidenae would, come
j
his
prefently,
up, boldly marched out againft them. Thefe armies, theretore, ingaged, and the battle was for a long time doubtful: When the forces, which had been detached
the night before, turned back, and prepared to attack the Sabines in the rear. Thefe, feeing them advance, and
by Tarquinius
knowing them by
founded
;
their arms,
and
and, throwing fa ve themfelves by flight

the
down
:
their enftgns, were contheir arms, endeavoured to
But this was impradicable; the of them being furrounded greateft part by the enemy ; and
Roman
horfe, prefiing
upon them on
all fides,
ftopped
their
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN A SS EN S IS.

:
245
that, only a few faved themfelvcs by flying from the danger : But the greateft part were either killed Neither was there any rethe enemy, or furrendered.
their paflage
So
by
{iftance
made, even, by thofe, who were left in the camp, was taken at the jfirfl onfet; where, together with which the effedis of the Sabines, all Thofe belonging to the Romans, befides many
prifoners,
were taken undamaged, and

firft
reftored to the owners.
LII. After Tarquinius had fucceeded in his
defign^
he marched againft the reft of the Sabines, who were incamped near Fidenae, and who had not yet received intelIt happened that had quitted their camp, before the enemy apand were, already, upon their march ; when, proached, near to the Roman army, they faw the heads of coming their commanders fixed upon pikes (for the others expofed
ligence
thefe,
of the defeat of their companions.
alfo,
them
to their fight
in order
to ftrike
them with
terror,)
and, finding their other army was deftroyed, they, no longer, fhewed any figns of bravery ; but, having recourfe to fupThe Sabines, and intreaties, they furrendered.
plications,
having
loft
both their armies in fo fhameful, and weak a

ftreights
;
manner, were reduced to great

their cities fliould be taken
and, fearing
fent
left
by a fudden attempt,
em-
bafiadors to treat of a peace, offering to fubmit to Tarquitribute for the future : Who, having made nius, and
pay
and received the fubmiflion of their cities, peace with them, had defired, returned to Suefla. upon the fame terms they he marched, with the forces he had left there, 'From thence,
the
246
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
the fpoils he had taken, and the reft of his baggage, to Rome ; After that, he bringing back his army loaded with riches.
made many incurfions, alfo, into the country of the Volfci ; fometimeSj with his whole army, and, fometimes, with part of it ; and made himfelf mafter of a confiderable booty.
But, while moft of his undertakings fucceeded to his wifli, a war broke out from his neighbours, which proved, not continuance (for it lafted feven years without only, of long
intermiilion) but, alfo,
confiderable by the affliding,
and
unexpe6ted circumftances, with which it was attended. From what caufes it fprung, and by what event it was conit was brought to a period by a deceitful artiand an unexpe6led ftrategem, fliall be related in the feweft words poflible. LIII. There was a city of the Latines, which had been
cluded, fince
fice,
founded by the Albans, and was diftant from Rome one hundred ftadia, ftanding upon the road, that leads to ^^ The name of this city was Gabii All the Praenefte
:
:
now, inhabited, but, only, Thofe, that parts and are defigned for the lie next the road, reception of But it was^ then very populous, and inferior to ftrangers
it
:
of
are not,
none
in extent.
One may judge
both of
its
extent,
and
the ruins of the magnificence, by obferving buildings in and the circumference of the walls, the
many
63-
places,
greatcft
nâiisfov,
ris(f.
Fraaiejle,
now
called, 'P^/ty?n>;fl, lies twenty miles to the north eaft of
Roman Rome and,

J
but a few ruins are to be feen ; near which ruins, there is, now, an inn,
ftanding on the road, called by the
Italians,
about half way between them, ftood the city of Gabii, of which nothing
f
UOJleria
del Finocchio.
Cluvcr, Ital. Antiq. B.
iii
p.
950, and 956.
part
BooklV.
part of
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A RN A S S EN SI S.
is,
247
which
ftill,
{landing.
In
this city,
fome of the
when Tarqiiiniiis efcaped from Suefla, took their town, and many of the banifhed Romans had taken refuge. Thefe, by earneftly intreating the Gabini to had received ; and, by promiiing revenge the injuries they were reftored to their country ; and, if they great rewards, the deftrudlion of the tyrant, not only, alfo,
Pometini,
who had
by (bewing
poflible,
at
prevailed Volfci (for thefe, alfo, had fent embaffadors to them, and defired their alliance) to enter into a war againft Tarquinius.
Rome,
but eafy to be effedled by the concurrence of thofe upon them, with the afiiftance of the
After
fions
this,
into,
both the Gabini, and the Romans made incurand laid wafte, one another's territories with
great
armies ; and, as it, generally, happens, fometimes, encountered in fmall parties, and, at others, with all their
forces
;
in
;
which
actions, the Gabini, often,
put the
Romans
to flight
and, after they had purfued

killed
them
to the gates of
Rome, and
impunity. the Gabini ; and, having fhut them up within their carri&d off their flaves, together with a great booty.
On
many, they ravaged their country with the other fide, the Romans, often, defeated
v/alls,
LIV. Thefe things happening perpetually, both of them were obliged to fortify the faftneiles of their refpedlive territories, and to place a guard there for the fecurity of the hufbandmen From whence, they fallied out in a body ; and, falling upon the parties, that wert out to plunder, and
:
the fmall detachments from the grand irmy, which; from a. xontemot of the enemy, obfervêd no order, as is ufual in:
forages^,
24S
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
And
OF
Book IV.
forages, they cut them in pieces ;

alfo,
both of them were,
obHged, from an apprehenfion of the fuddcn affaults of the other, to fortify thofe parts of their towns, that were
weak, and eafy to be
fcaled,
with walls, and ditches.
Tar-
adlive in taking thefe precautions, quinius was, particularly, and employed a great number of workmen in ftrengthening
thofe
^'^
parts of the city walls, that lay next to the
town of
Gabii, by widening the ditch, raifing the walls, and encreafing the number of the towers : For, in this part, the city feemed to be the weakeft, the reft of the circuit being,
tolerably,
fecure,
and
to
difficult
all
of
accefs.
However, a
misfortune,
is
common
cities
in long wars,
when
the
by the continual incurfions of the enemy, country and the fruits of the earth deftroyed, threatened both, which
was, a fcarcity of
felt
all
:
laid wafte
proviiions,
of future calamities
fenfibly,
But the want of
and dreadful apprehenfions neceflaries was, more
poorer
fort
by the Romans, than by the Gabini ; and the among the former, who fuffered moft by it,
thought a treaty ought to be entered into with tliem, and an end put to the war upon their own terms. LV. While Tarquinius was labouring under thefe mis-
and neither willing to make peace upon difhonourable terms, nor able to fupport himfelf, any lonfêr,
fortunes,
'^4"
Ka
T))f
riro^wf
I
arfof T?
'
rG(f
Ciîvlx ra wtîGcâ.
find, Sylburgius has quoted a pafTage out ot Pliny
sggere Tarquinii Superbi inter prima opere mirahili. a^mque mm muris acqua'wV,
upon
this
occafion,
which
relates to
this rampart, railed

.'bini r
by Tarquinius
for
the defence of the city againft the GaClauditur ab oriente (urbs Romae)
'Nat.Hift. B.
qua mnxime patebat adilu piano. This rampart was erefled between the gates Efquilina, and CoUina, that part
of Rome lying next to Gabii.

iii. c.
5.
but
Book IV.
249
but was contriving all forts of fchemes, and framing guiles ^^ of every kind, Scxtus, the elded of his fons, coramuniOur author, and Livy differ, many things, relating to Sextus
makes
been publifhed, as he laid himfelf open to the fame cenfure, he would, no doubt, have had his fhare in it. When Dionyfius, and Livy difagree, I know no other hiftorian of authority enough
to decide the difterence.
6vofx.
in
him, Tarquinius. The former as we fee, theeldeftfon of Tarquinius; ^Sexms and the latter, the youngeft ;
filius ejus
qui
minmus
ex tribus erat.
former
is,
juftly,
Bur, as the looked upon to be

I
was flain at fays that Sextus Gabii^ prefently after his father's ex" Sextus 'Tarqiimus Gabios, pulfion
Livy
more
diligent and exad:,

will, generally,
believe his
opinion
ference.
-,
This
have the preftrategera of Sextus
tanquam
ultoribtis
in
regnum fuum profe}us, cb
veterum fimultatum, quas fibi
Tarquinius, and the filent method, by which his father advifed him to take
off the principal
^
interipfe cacdibus rapinifque conciverat, '^ our the other fide, teftus eft.
On
author introduces Sextus fourteen years after, at the battle, fought near the lake Regillus, in which he commanded the left wing of the Latines, and was
there flain.
men at Gabii, verify an obfervation of Thucydides, that the fame, or the like incidents happen, frequently, in the courfe of human
affairs.
And,
taking notice of a
confirm what
''
here, I cannot help in our aupaffirge
This gave occafion to our author, in his remarks upon that paf^ fage of Thucydides, to fay that hiftory
is
philofophy
derived
from examples^
fo
thor relating to this battle, which will

I,
before, afierted, viz.
This impofition of Sextus bears
that his hiftory appeared before
That
of Livy,
In defcribing this battle, Dionyfius, very juftly, cenfures Licinnius, and Gellius for faying that Tarnear ninety quLnius, the father, then,
years of age, was prefent at this battle, fought on horfeback, and was wounded
there.
great an analogy with That, made ufe of by Zopyrus, in all its circumftances, as well as in the event, that I am inclined to think a ftiort account of it from Herodotus will not be difpleafThe city of Babying to the reader.
"^
This
Livy, who, very pro-
afbably, followed thofe authors, alfo,

ferts
jam
Tarquinius Siiperbas, quanquam aetate.et viribus erat gravior, equum

-,
lon had revolted from Darius, the fon of Hyftafpes ; and, expelling to be befieged by him, had furnifhed their magazines with fo great a quantity of
provifions, that Darius lay before it a year and feven months without any hopes of reducing it. This difappoint-
infejliis
admifit
iElufque
ab
latere^ con-
Now,
receptus in tutum efi. curfu fuorum, if the hiftory of Livy had, then,
'B. i.e. 53. yB. ii. c. 19.
ment gave him great anxiety

12,
"
when
"Id.
ib. c.
60.
wg.
vi. c.
-B.
i.e. 22.
E Tex". c. II.
See the eighth annot. on the fiift book, ''In Thalia, c. 152, and the follow-
ing chapter.
Vol.
II.
Ii
cated
250
ROMAN
father,
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
cated to him,
his
in private,
who
a defign he had formed; and the enterprife bold, and full of thought
to be accompliflied, having given danger, but not impoflible him leave to adl as he thought fit, he pretended a difference
with
his
father
about putting an end to the war; and,
having been whipped with rods, by his order, in the forum,

he,
and received other indignities to render the thing notorious, firft, fent fome of his moft intimate friends, as deferters, had refolved to
to inform the Gabini, in confidence, that he
to them, and make war againft his father, provided repair he had afTurances given him that they would protedt him,
as well as the reft
of the
Roman
fugitives,
and not end
deliver
to their
him up
to his father, with a view of putting an
with the greater advantage. The Gabini private quarrels receiving this propofal with joy, and ingaging themfelves not to offer any ill treatment to him, contrary to the laws of he went over to them, attended with of his
hofpitality,
many
friends,
and
clients, as deferters
And,
in order to encreafe
fliould tell
his prince,
Zopyrus, a
among
Megabyzus,
man of great diftindion the Perfians, and the Ton of one of the feven PeiTian
ignominious treatment, he them, he had received from
would
fo far
recommend him
that,
to their
noblemen, who deltroyed the Magi, and put an end to that ufurpation, refolved to take the city, and to. have To this the fole merit of taking it. he cut oflf his own nofe, and piirpofe,
ears,
confidence,
in a fhort time,
he
fhould be intrufted with the
command
of
by that means, be enabled to deliver up the city to Darius.

their forces, and,
and,
ignominy and tore his body with whips.
disfigured his hair (which was, ftill, is a mark of the greateft among the eaftern nations)
All his expeftations were anfwered ; and, by this ftrategem, his prince became mafter of Babylon ; and, as a punifhment for her revolt, pulled down
that are fo
hillory.
In this
condition, he prefented himfelf before Darius, and afked him leave to defcrt to the Babylonians, not doubting but the
the gates, and rafed thofe famous walls, much celebrated in ancient
their
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC AR N ASS ENSIS,

from
251
their conjfidence in the reaHty of his revolt
his father,
he carried a great deal of filver, and gold with him. Many, afterwards, flocked to him from Rome, pretending to fly
from the tyranny of Tarquinius; and, by
this time,
he had
The Gabini looked upon a ftrong body of men about him. the numbers, who came over to them, as a great acceflion of fl:rength, and made no doubt of reducing Rome in afhort
time: Their delufion was,
this rebel to his father,
ftill,
encreafed by the adlions of
who, continually, made excurlions

to
into the country, and, always, returned with a great booty.
For
his father,
knowing beforehand,
what
parts
he would
march, took care there fhould be a great deal of in thofe places, and that the country fhould be unplunder guarded ; and, always, fent thither thofe citizens he fufpedled,
dired: his
as to certain deftrudion.
All this induced the Gabini to con-
man, as, firmly, attached to their intereft, and as a commander ; and many, alfo, being corrupted by him, great they created him general with unlimited authority. LVI. After Sextus had obtained fo great power by treachery, and impofltion, he fent one of his domeftics to
fider the
his father,
without the knowledge of the Gabini, both to
inform him of the dignity he was invefted with, and to receive his diredions concerning his future
nius,
condud.
Tarqui-
unwilling that, even, the fervant fliould be with the diredions he fent to his fon, carried the acquainted former into a garden, that lay before the palace It happened
:
who was
that, in this garden, there
were poppies growing, then

',
full
'of heads,
and
fit
to be gathered
and, walking among thefe,

I
i
he
252
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book IV.
he was obferved, always,
to ftrikc ofF the heads of the tailed
poppies with his ftick. After he had done this, he fent away the meflenger without giving him any anfwer, though, often, required ; in which, he feems to me to have imitated
the thought of Thrafybulus, the Mileiian For he returned no anfwer to Periander, then tyrant of Corinth, by the mef:
"
fenger he fent to
him
to
know, what meafures would be the
firmeil fupport of his power ; but, ordering the man to follow him into a field of wheat, and breaking off the ears,
that flood above the reft, he threw
them upon the ground
that Periander ought to cut off, and thereby, intimating moft confiderable of the citizens. 'Tarquinius, deftroy the therefore, having done fomething like this, Sextus underftood
his
meaning, and that he advifed him to put to death the moft eminent of the Gabini: Upon which, he aflerabled the and, after he had faid a great deal concerning ;
people
himfelf, he told them, that he, the affurances to them
and
his friends,
having fled
upon they had given him, he was ia of being feized by fome people, and delivered up to danger his father ; that he was ready to refign his power ; and de6^-
Ttiv 0foj(ru6!<?. Ta MiAvjo-iK ivoiv.
the fame advice to Periander,

fulted.
is
ill
whom^
makes
' This ftory is told by Herodotus in the fame manner as our author relates
he fiippofes Thrafybulus to have con-
The
reflexion Ariftotle
it.
Diogenes Laertius, alfo, attributes this advice to Thrafybulus, and gives the letter, which, he fays, Thrafybu''
lus writ to Periander, upon this occahis intention fion, to whom he explains
in
He fays that the coungrounded given by Periander, is advantageous, not only, to tyrannies, and oli:
very fingular, though, pollibiy, noD
fel,
breaking oflFthe higheft ears of corn, All this makes it the more extraorto
garchies, but, alfo, to democracies, which theoftracifm had the fixme effect
of deprcfiing, and banifhing the mofb
dinary
find
'
"
Ariftotle
c.
attributing
''
eminent
citizens.
'
In Clio,
So.
Life of Periander.
Hej. mo^l. B.
lii.
c. 9.
fired
BooklV.

any mifchief befel
real
I S.
2^3
;
fired to quit their city, before
him
and,
in faying this, he wept, the fear of death
and lamented
throws into a
his fate, like a
man,
whom
agony.
The people, being inflamed by his difcourfe, deflred he would name thofc, who had a deiign toearneftly betray him : Upon which, he named Antiftius Petron, a man
LVII.
of the greateft diftin6lion among the Gabini, who, by the many wife inftitutions he had been the author of in time of
peace
;
come
and, by, often, commanding their armies, was bethe moft illuftrious of all the citizens And, when
:
endeavoured to clear himfelf, and, from the confcioufnefs of his innocence, fubmitted to any examination, the other faid, he would fend fome of his friends to fearch
this perfon
his
houfe
and that he himfelf would ftay with him

till
in;
the affembly,
return.
the perfons, fent for that purpofe, fliould It fcems, he had bribed fome of the domeftics of
in their mafter's houfe,
Petron to hide,
pared
for
fome
letters
pre-
his deflrudion,
and
fealed with the feal of
Tar-
quinius.
The
perfons, fent to fearch his houfe (for Petron
refufed nothing, but fuffered his houfe to be fearched) havthe letters in the place, where they had been ing difcovered
hidden, appeared in the aiTembly with many letters fealed up ; and^ among them, one addreffed to Antiftius ; when
Sextus faid he
letter,
knew
his father's feal, and,
breaking open the

to read
it.
gave
it
to the fecretary,
and ordered him
The
purport of the letter was, that Antiftius fhould ufe his utmoft endeavours to deliver up his fon to him alive ; but,
if that
were impoffible, that he fhould fend
his
head
And,
i
254
if
ROMAN
him
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
he performed either of thefe fervices, Tarquinius alTured him that he would grant both to him, and to thofe, who had
in the adlion,
allifted
befides the rewards he had, al-
the rights of Roman citizens, admit ready, promifed, all into the number of the patricians, and beftow on
houfes, lands,
them them
and many other confiderable
prefents.
The
Gabini, upon hearing thefe things, were fo incenfed againft Antiftius, who, ftruck with the unexpedled misfortune, and a fenfe of his mifery, was unable to fiy the leaft thing in his
defence, that they ftoned him to death ; and appointed Sextus to inquire into, and punifh, the crimes of his acIn confequence of which, he committed the complices.
to guard of the gates
his
own
creatures, left
;
any of the ac-
cufed fhould
the
make
houfes of the
and, fending perfons to moft conliderable Gabini, put
their efcape
many
worthy men to death. LVIII. While thefe things were in agitation, there bein<T a tumult in the city, the confequence of fo great an evil, Tarquinius was informed, by letters, of all that paffed ; and,
marching thither with his army, approached the city about the middle of the night ; when the gates being opened were prepared to receive him, he entered by thofe, who with his forces, and made himfelf mafter of the city without
any
trouble.
When
this
calamity came to be known,
all
the
lamented their condition from the confideration of the cruelty, and flavery they were expofed to, and expeded
citizens
all
soners
the feverity, that tyrants, ufually, inflift upon their priand, as the beil, that could happen to them, they, ;
already,
Book IV.
already,
fortunes,
nius,
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN AS SENSIS.

condemned themfelves
255
in punifhing his did not ad, in any degree, in the manner they had enemies, and feared: For he neither put to death, nor
and though a wicked man, and inexorable
to jQavery, to the lofs of their to fuch like calamities: However, Tarqui-
expeded,
baniflied any of the Gabini, nor puniflied any of them with their fortunes : But, calling the ignominy, or the lofs of
and adling the part of a king, rather than people together, of a tyrant, he told them that he reftored their city to them, and allowed them to enjoy the fortunes they were poffelTed
of; and, befides, that, he granted to all of them the rights of Roman citizens : All which flowed from a view of
in the of the government of polleilion ftreno'thening himfelf not from a deflre of gratifying the Gabini : For he Rome, of thofe, who, contrary to their the looked
upon
as
fidelity
expedation,
fortunes,
had been prefervcd, and had recovered their the greateft fupport both of himfelf, and his
to the
family.
And,
end that no
fear
might remain with
nor any doubt of the ftability of his conceffions, he ordered the terms of their mutual friendfhip to be fet down in writing ; and, having ratified the treaty the aflembly of the people, he took an oath immediately, in There is, now, to be feen the vidtims to obferve it.
them
for the future,
upon at Rome,
call
in the temple of Jupiter Fidius
(whom
which
the
is
Sancus) a
monument of this
treaty,
Romans wooden
fhield,
covered with the hide of the ox, that was facrificed,

;
when
that treaty by their oaths they confirmed
upon which
fhield.
* See the on the fecond book. eighty eighth annotation
256
lliield,
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
BooklV.
are infcribed, in ancient charaders, the terms of the
After Tarquinius had perconvention, then, entered into. thefe things, he created his fon Sextus king of the formed
Gabini, and withdrew his army. the war with the Gabini.
And
this
was the event of
LIX. After
a
refpite
this tranla6lion,
Tarquinius gave the people
from military expeditions, and wars ; and, being defirous to perform the vows, made by his grandfather, the latter, whilft employed himfelf in building temples For he was ingaged in an a6lion, during his laft war with the Sabines, made a vow to build temples to Jupiter, Juno, and
:
Minerva,
if
he gained the vidory
and had
levelled the rock,
on which he propofed
both with
piles,
:
to eredl the temples to thefe deities,
former book
the temples.
and high mounds, as I mentioned in the But he was prevented by death from building Tarquinius, therefore, proposing to ered this
appointed
cafion,
ftruclure with the tenth part of the fpoils, taken at Suefla, all the artificers to this work. Upon which ocit is faid there happened a wonderful prodigy in the ground, where they were fmking the foundations ; which was, that, after the work had been carried down to a great
depth, with the face like
there was found the head of a
That of a
living
which flowed from the
abfciflion,
man, newly, killed, man, and the blood, warm and frcfh. Tar-
this prodigy, ordered the workmen to leave quinius, feeing off digging; and, aflembling the Roman foothlayers, in-
of them the fignification of this prodigy But they, quired being unable to return any anfwer, declared that the Tyr:
rhenians
BooklV.
257
rhenians were the only mafters of this fcience ; and, upon ableft foothfayer inquiry, he learned of them who was the
among
the citizens to
the Tyrrhenians, and fent the moil confiderablc of him in quality of embafladors.
thefe
LX. When
came
to the houfe of the foothfayer,
after acquainting him that they were met by a youth ; and, were embafladors, fent from Rome, who wanted to they
fpeak with the foothfayer, they deflred he would introduce
my father; he is bufy at prefent; but, in ** a little time, you may be admitted to him And, while " wait for him, acquaint m.e with the reafbn of your
fpeak with
is
:
them " to
to
him
The youth
replied,
" The perfon you want
"
*'
you " coming
For, if, through inexperience, you are in danger of committing a miftake in ftating the queftion, when you
:
*'
" of
have been informed by me, you will have the advantage of avoiding it; a proper queftion being not the leaft part
the
^^
prophetic dodrine."
*'
The
embafladors refolved
67- Tfttv iv fxxvliKyi 9-s&)^>}jaalwV.
Cicero
has tranflated S-iu^niAulu percepta : For fo we muft read the word, in the following pafiage ; not praecepta, as it
flands in
anfwers, as well as their queftions ; rien n'eji plus important pour vous^ que le d'eftrejujles dans vos reponfes,
Jay
les
And
fays
his
moft editions
j
-,
percepta apB-sa^viy.(xlo(.
principal que de
pello^ quae i have faid dolrine
dicuntur Graece
reponfes.
it
countryman, c''ejl le Men fair eles demandes et Now, there is no fuch

nor any thing
not only becaufe
word here
like
as awoxîa-if,
this
word comprehends all the theorems

nro
of every art,
think of
but alfo, becaufe I can other Englifh word to
in this part of the Greek text to juftify them in mentioning anfivers.
By
the way,
it
convey this idea. The French tranflators have rendered .this paffage in a very extraordinary manner^ they have, without any authority from the Greek
text, cautioned the
that this
young
appears, very plainly, fellow was fent by the

fift
Tufcan impollor to
the
Roman
with
deputies, before they were admitted to
Roman embafladors
their
f
him ; a modern
fato, c. 6.
pradice, very
conjurers,
common
miftake in againft committing any
De
Vol.
II.
Kk
to
258
my
Book IV,
:
to follow his diredions, and related
Which when Hear me, Romans

to you,
the prodigy to him the youth heard, after a fhort paufe, he faid
;
father will interpret this prodigy

:
you no fallity For that is a thing " a muft not do ; and, to the end that you may foothfayer " be guilty of no error, nor infincerity, either in what you
and
will tell
*' *'
"
*'
*'
are to fay to him, or in the anfwers you are to make to his queflions (for it is of confequence to you to be ac-
quainted with thefe things beforehand) receive thefe inflrudions from me After you have related the prodigy to him, he will tell you that he does not, thoroughly,
:
*' *'
underftand what you fay, and will circumfcribe, with his flick, acertain fpot of ground, and, then, tell you, this is the
*'
Tarpeian
*'
hill,
and
this
the weft
this is
the northern, and
part of it looks to the eaft; this to this the contrary part :
" Thefe he will point out to you with his flick ; and, then, " alk you in which of thefe parts the head was found. *' What anfwer, therefore, do I ad vife you to make ? Do not allow that the prodigy was found in any of the places he fhall inquire after, when he points them out with his
'
flick
but fay that

hill.
it
the Tarpeian
If
appeared among you at Rome on you adhere to thefe anfwers, and be milled by him, he, well-
do not
"
fufFer yourfelves to
tell you what " the prodigy portends, and hide nothmg from you." LXI. The embaffadors, having received thefe inflrudions, as foon as the old man was at leifure, and they were called
knowing
that fate cannot be changed, will
in, related
the prodigy to the foothfayer; who, endeavouring to
BooklV.

drew
circular lines
259
to miflead them,
then,
afked place,
fadors,
other ftraight lines ; and, them where the head was found.
the ground ; and, pointing to every Tingle
upon
The embaf-
who were
not,
at
all,
difturbed at this, adhered to
the anfwer, fuggefted to them by the foothfayer's fon, naming, always, Rome, and the Tarpeian hill ; and deiired the interpreter of the prodigy not to appropriate the omen
to his
own
country, but to anfwer in the moft {incere, and
juft either to
manner.
The foothfayer,
finding
it
impoflible for
him
" omen, faid to them; Romans, tell your fellow-citizens it " is ordained fate that the by place, in which you found the
Since that time, head, fliall be the head of all Italy." the place is called the Capitolim hill^ from the head, that was found there : For the Romans call KscpaAa;, Capita^ Heads
>
impofe upon the embafladors, or to appropriate the
*'
Tarquinius,
being informed of thefe things by the em-
bafladors, fet the artificers to
work; and
built the greateft

finifli
the temple; -but was expelled before he could part of

it
:
the third confulfhip, the Romans comIt flood pleted the fl:ru(5lure. upon a high rock, and was '* hundred feet in circuit, each fide containing near eight
However,
in
^^-
0;:^1TA85âf t^v
arsîsJ'ov.
If the
defcription of Rome, which, no doubt,
ever, to his advantage, that, if I think myfclf obliged to make fome obfei-vations
our author gave his readers, according to his promile, had not been, unfortunately, loft in one of the nine books, which we have not, both my trouble in adding to, and explaining, this fhort defcription of the capitol would have. been fpared, and That of the reader in perufing it; with this difference, how-
on
this
temple, he
is
to read them.
We
not obliged
find, here, that the
capitol was, nearly, a fquare building containing 200 feet in length, and 185 fome inches in breadth; though le Jay has thought fit to make it eight
acres,
(
arpents
in
circumference,
in a note,
which he has explained,
to
two
26o
ROMAN
:
ANTIQJJITIES OF
upon
Book
IV.
two hundred
make 1840
sr/.fOôv,
iiH
Since,
6 I
comparing the length with the

and have I had rendered it in this place. the curiofity to fee howPerrault had tranflated this term in his verfion of Vitruvius, and find he has rendered it, very properly, by fronton : If the French tranflators of Dionyfius had confulted
called, by ^Y'lirvivms, faftigium ; fo the Latin tranflators ou"ht to
have, already, taken notice of this error in tranOating
feet.
Greek word
and flievvn the arperd to fignify a meafiire of

,
length, containing 100 feet. Another obfervation I am to make relates to a
word, which
in the text.
firll
apprehend to be wanting
Our author
tjj
temple differed
from the
aroAu7sAo
fays that the Jaft in

-,
that verfion,
am
nothing but
TE
:
which
would have rendered

manner.
faid
apt to think they it in the fame
conjiindtion fhews, plainly, that fomeThis hiatus mufl thing preceded it

jMsfaAoTTf S7r
it
up, and I have fupplied it by reafon for fupplying word, befides the propriety of it, which feems to be explained by the vafl number of columns with which
be
filled
My
with
this
The burning of the capitol, by our author to have happened in the generation before him, fell out in the year 671 of Rome, in the conand Cn. Norbanus. fulfliip of L. Scipio, After that, it was rebuilt by Sylla upon the fame foundations, and confecrated
by Lutatius Catulus. It was, a fecond time, confumed by fire in the time of
temple (as we are, prefently after, was furrounded, is, that our author, in fpeaking of the cloacae^m^fSc by
this
told)
Tarquinius Prifcus, joins thefe two expreffions,;UsrAo7rfS3-s-a7<xa7a(rKutrjU7,
when Sabinus, brother to Vefpafian, was, by the foldiers of ViVitellius,

tellius,
'
befieged,
and
taken
efl,
there.
and
s73y,
T&jv
avoiKoifixluiv u!iKv\iK(ic/.v.
I fhall
Anword
:
Iifdem ruifus veflrgiisfitum

i7iterje}o
foflquam
^
other thing
fpeak
to,
is
the
which,
am
ccccxxv annorum f patio L.

Norbano
:
forry to fay, none

;
Scipione, Cn.
of the tranflators have underflood Portus has faid, fub iifdem pnnactdis
verat.
Cur am
confulibus, fiagraviSlor Sulla fufcepit, 7ieque
tamen dedicavit
Sylburgius,///^ eodem laqûeari; M.***, feus un n.e:e fiiile ; and le Jay, fous la meme couverture. Aslos, and At'wua^were terms ofarchitefture among theGrecks,
llgnifying what we call, a pediment, from its refemblance to an eagle with
folnm felicitati ejus negatura. Lutatii Catuli nomen, inter tot
hoc
Caefarmn opera, ufque ad

fit,
Vitelliura
manca-
ea tunc aedcs cremtbatur.
The
pitol was, again, rebuilt
by Vefpafian, and, again, deftroyed by fire, imme" Domitian,. diately, after his death. his fon, rebuilt, and confecrated it.
her wings half extended. In this fenfe, the woid is ufed by Arifl:oj>hanes
''
,
OuE(r-iX(r(a)'0f | a.Q(jf.i
iTretSt yiicûiiov
^X^' Ti^m avafafiav

TfAev]ija-.
Tf
yoc^ VIAO.V
is,
0(!c;;<f
E^Jij.O|Mii
srôf
aiETON.
uua ya^ ra
uVo
A0|ai7!(XV8
Oui^TTXa-iXvov
JvfTrîjcS'i)
TO K?ri1a'Aiov.
Which
Pollux
thus, explained
by 'Julius
Af7of
is
ii Tf]f7os- BTSf
X*
CUViJi-
in
fpeaking of
architefture,
fffccfciAiv (pcari zaô;

E
AETfi.VIA.
See
tlie
iiJ.
feventictli
'
annotation on the third book.

c.
"
*
Ojift.
f.jtjc.
'
C.
vii, c.
27.
^ B.
c. 2.
Tacit. Hill. B.iii.
72.
Plutarch. Life of Poplicola.
width
BooklV.
it,
261
width of
our
fifteen feet.
the former does not exceed the latter by quite For the temple, that was built, in the time of
fathers, upon the fame foundations with the firft, which was confumed by fire, is found to differ from the ancient temple in nothing, but in magnificence, and the richnefs of
the materials, having three rows of columns in the fouth front, and two on each fide : The body is divided into three
temples, parallel to one another, the partition walls forming their common fides : The middle temple is dedicated to
Jupiter ; and, on one fide, ftands That of Juno ; and, on the other. That of Minerva : And all three have but one
pediment, and one roof.
LXII.
It is faid that,
during the reign of Tarquinius,
to the Rofelicity, alfo, happened mans, conferred upon them by the favor either of fome the advantage of which was not of fiiort god, or genius
another very wonderful
duration
but, in all
it
fubfequent ages, they were,

calamities.
often,
refcued by
from great
A certain woman, not
of that country, came to the tyrant in order to fell him nine books of the ^' Sibylline oracles But Tarquinius, not being
:
willing to purchafe the books at the price, that was afked for them, fhe went away, and burned three of them. : And,
not long after, bringing the remaining books, fiie demanded the fame price for them. Upon this, fhe was thought to be out of her fenfes : and, being laughed at for afking the fame
price for fewer books,
number,
*9'
fiie,
again,
pcs'i'^f*"*'.
which fhe could not get for a greater went away, and burned half of thofe,.
See the
155*''
2i6vAAy
annotation on the
firft
book.
that
262
Book IV.
that were left; and, bringing the remaining three books, afked the fame price for thefe. Tarquinius, wondering at the defign of the woman, fent for the augurs ; and,
acquainting
them with the

favor, fent
matter, afked
them what he
figns,
ifhould
do
in
it.
Thefe, knowing,
by certain
that
he had rejeded a
him by the gods ; and, declaring it to be a great misfortune that he had not purchafed all the books, dirc6led him to pay the woman all the money fhe afked, and to get
The wothe remainder of the oracles into his pofleflion. man, having delivered the books, and deiired him to take
of them, difappeared. Tarquinius committed tliefe great care books to the cuftody of two perfons of diftindlion, whom he
chofe
among
;
the citizens, and added to
them two public

Aetilius, being
officers
one of whom, by name, Marcus

fidelity,
thought to want
and, alfo, accufed, by one of the officers, of having murdered his father, he ordered public him to be fewed up in a ' neats leather bag, and thrown into the fea. But, after the expuKion of the kings, the com-
monwealth, taking upon herfelf the fuperintendence of thefe oracles, committed the care of them to perfons of the greateft
diftindion,
who
are intrufted with
it
during
life
and ex;
cufcd from bearing arms, and from

7' Elf
all civil
employments
arxovfifa^^f
(Sofi".
This bag,
made of
leiis,
neats leather, was called cidby the Romans, and was the pu:
then, thrown into the fea. "Juvenal fays that Nero deferved to be, doubly,
punifhed
in this
,.
.
manner
, ,
.
nilhmcnt ordained by their law for the Into this dreadful crime of parricide bag ihe criminal was put, together with a monkey, a cock, and a ferpent, and,
Sat.
viii.
>''.
^fJ"^ fi'-PP^^ô
^"^'^^'
non dehmt una parart
^^/^^/'" -S ^^ culleus
mms.
113.
and
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS HALICA RN AS S EN SI S.
263
and appointed public officers to affifl: them in the execution of their truft; in whofe abfence jfhe does not allow the
others
to infpcd: the oracles. Upon the whole, there is or facred in the poffeffion of the Romans, religious,
nothing of which they are fo careful as of the Sibylline oracles. Thefe they confult by order of the fenate, when the com-
monwealth
happened
is
to
them
rent by fedition, or fome great misfortune has in their wars, or fome prodigies, and
have been feen, which cannot, -eafily, be fignal appearances as it has, often, happened. Thefe oracles remained
explained, in the cuflody of ten
men, preferved
in a ftone cheft,
and
hidden under ground in the temple of the Capitoline Jupiter But the until the time of the war, called the Marlic war.
''
temple being
burned, after the expiration of the hundred
and feventy
Olympiad, either by defign, as fome think, or by accident, thefe oracles, together with all the offerings confecrated to that god, were confumed by the fire. Thofe,
third
which
now, extant, have been colleded from many from the cities of Italy ; others, from Erythrae places ; fome, in Afia, embafladors having been fent thither, by order of
are,
the fenate,
other
cities,
to
tranfcribed
copy them; and others were brought from by private perfons ; of which fome
are found to be inferted

ever, they
7i-
among
are difcoverable
by what they
the Sibylline oracles : How^' call the acroftics.
Ea7rf>)o9-sv7o?
firft fire,
7^-'
v>i v. This was the fpoken of in the former note. Tixii Koihv[j.ivaii uKooTtx"!''- "This
fary at this time) that the modern SibylHne oracles, fpoken of before, are an impofture; fince it is plain that
is
a proof (if any proof at
all is
necef-
none of them
firft
are written in acrojlus,
Se the 15 s''' annotation on the
book.
Tiic
264
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book IV.
The obfervations I have made upon this fubjedl are taken from the theological eflay of Terentius Varro. LXIII. After Tarquinius had performed thefe alions both ill peace, and war, he founded two colonies one of
;
which he planted
but by accident
;
at a place, called
^^
Signia, not
with deiige,
the foldiers,
who were
in winter quarters
there, having formed their camp in fuch a manner, as not to differ, in any refpedt, from a city. But it was with defign
Circeii ; becaufe the place was, that he fettled a colony at advantageoufly, iituated in regard both to the plain of the
''''
Pometini, which
is
Latines, and to the
the largeft of all the country of the For it is a fea, that is contiguous to it.
rock, in the nature of a peninfula, reafonably high, and runs into the Tyrrhene fea ; which rock, it is faid, was inhabited Circe, the daughter of the fun : He afligned both thefe
by
colonies to
two of his
and Signia
fons, as their founders, giving Circeii
to Aruns
in
as
to Titus.
And,
being,
now, no longer,
any
fear
of lofing his power, he was, by reafon of an

Sibylline
oracles,
fome of
thefe
;
name of
"^
this
,
town with the Vatican
certainly,
were
be,
truly, faid,
and of both it may that one impofture

"^
was grafted upon another.

bylline
verfcs,
I
firft
Cicero,
Si-
becaufe we find, by manufcript Livy, that Tr.rquinius planted a colony at Signia. Signiam Circeiofque colonos mifit.
''
as well as our author, fays the
Signia flood to
is,
the
eaft
mean, Thofe
i
col-
of Sueja Pometia, and

Segni.
74-
now,
called
leifled after
the
oracles were burnturn vera

ea.,
ed, v/er& in
acr<>Jiics
quae
atque
K/^xi.
In
Latin,
Circeii,
Kx.(07iX'^ diciiur,
cum
deinceps ex primis
fverfuum Uteris aliquidconneUtur
fentenliac
73T
in Sibyllinis ex pr'imis verfmim cujujque Uteris illius fententiae carmen
town flanding on a promontory, running into the Tufcan fea, called 0>canim. Some of the ruins of this town are, ftill, to be feen, and are called, by
the inhabitants,
'
cmne pertexitur.
lifviot.
La
citta veccbia.
Thus we muft
ii.
read the
i.
De
Divinat. B.
c.
54.
n B.
c.
'
56.
Cluver,
Ital.
Antiq. B.
iii.
c. 8.
Id. ib. c. 7.
abufe,
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN ASS ENSIS.
265
abufe, committed by Sextus, his eldeft fon, upon the perfon of a woman, whom he ravifhed, expelled both from the
fovereignty,
and the
this laft
city.
Of
this
calamity, fo fatal to his
family,
heaven had forewarned him by
many omens
in the
ticularly,
by
Two
eagles,
coming
; parfpring to
a place near the palace, made their airy upon the top of a high palm tree; and, while the young eagles were, yet, the airy, unfledged, a flock of vulturs, flying to deftroyed it,
and
killed the
prey,
the vulturs tore

fl:riking
tree.
and,
young ones When the eagles returned from them with their beaks, and talons ; them with their wings, drove them from the
:
palm
quer
precautions
fate
:
Tarquinius, feeing thefe omens, ufed all pofllble to avert his defl:iny, but proved unable to con-
patricians confpiring againfthim, and the with them, he was dethroned. Who the people concurring authors were of this infurredion againfl: him, and, by what
For the
means, they got the government into their hands, endeavour to relate in few words.
I fhall
LXIV. Tarquinius
"^
Ardeates
his
was, then, befleging the city of the for it was, that they had received pretence
the
Roman
fugitives,
and were
afTifting
them
this
in their en-
deavours to return to
Rome
However, the truth was, that

city,
he had formed an infldious deflgn againft
the mofl:
order topoflêfs himfelf of its riches. flourifliing in all Italy, in But, as the Ardeates, bravely, defended themfelves, and the
of long continuance, both the Romans, who were fiege was in the camp, being fatigued with the length of it, and
75-
A^Sioclm.
See the feventh annotation on this book.
Vol.
II.
Thofe,
266
Tliofe, at
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
firft
OF
Book IV.
revolt
eldeft
on the
Rome, exhaufted with taxes, were ready to At this time, Sextus, the opportunity.
fon of Tarquinius, being fent by his father to a city, called ^ Collatia, to execute fome commiflion, relating to the prefent war,
relation,
lodged at the houfe of Lucius Tarquinius, his furnamed Collatinus This man is faid by Fabius
:
to have been the fon of Egerius, whom I have, before, fliewn to have been the fon of the brother of Tarquinius, the firfl
king of that name, and that, being appointed he was, not only, called Collatinus governor of Collatia, himfelf from his living in that city, but, alfo, left the fame
he, alfo,
furnametohis pofterity. But, for my part, lamperfuadedthat was the grandfon of Egerius, if he was of the fame
as Fabius, and the greateft age with the fons of Tarquinius, of the hifl:orians have afferted: For chronology confirms part
the opinion
have embraced.
Now,
it
latinus was, then, at the
camp; but
his wife,
happened that Colwho was a
Roman
diflindlion, received
and the daughter of Lucretius, a perfon of him, as a relation of her hufband, with This lady, who excelled all chearfulnefs, and civility. great the Roman women in beauty, as well as virtue, Sextus unlady,
dertook to deflower ; a-defign he had, long before, entertained, when he ufed to vifit his relation ; and thought he had, now, a proper opportunity of carrying it into execution.
Going, therefore, to bed after fupper, he contained himfelf of the night; and, when he thought all the great part
he got family was afleep,

7^; K(l^^7.
up
and, coming to the room,

on the third book.
See die forty
nintli annotation
where
Book IV.
Liicretia lay,
267
without being difcovered by her domeftics, who lay afleep at the door, he went into the room with a fword in his hand.
where he knew
LXV. And, coming to her

and
be
to
fiie
bed
lide,
the noife
his
waked her ;
afking
who it
was, he told her

;
filent,
and ftay
in the room
name, and bid her threatening, at the fame time,

:
he offered either to efcape, or cry out Having her by thefe means, he propofed two things to her, and ordered her to chufe which of them fhe liked beft;
kill her, if
terrified
" " " " " "
Death with difhonor, or

if
life with happinefs For, fays he, canrefolve to gratify me, I will make you my wife 5 you and, with me, you fhall reign, at prefent, over the city iiiy
:
me, and, after his death, over the Romans, the Latines, the Tyrrhenians, and all the other nations he commands Since I am, well, affured of fucceedingmy fafather has given
:
kingdom, as juftice requires, being his eldeft fon And why fhould I mention the many advantages, which " attend fhall fhare with me, when royalty, all which you " are fo well acquainted with them ? But, if you enyou *' deavour to refift from a defire of preferving your virtue, I *' of your fervants ; will, firft, kill you, and, then, ftab one " out that I laid both bodies
ther in his
:
and, having
*'
*' *'
'
together, give your and pucaught you in the foul embraces of your fervant, nifhed you to revenge the dihonor of my relation So that,
:
with fhame, and reproach, and your death will be attended be deprived both of burial, and every other your body will
'
cuftomary
mtreaties,
rite." And, and fwearing to
thus, repeating his threats,

effedl every part
and
faid^
of what he
Lucretia,
268
ROMAN
his defire.
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
the death he had threatLucretia, fearing the ignominy of her with, was forced to yield, and to fuffer him to ened
accomphfh
it was day, Sextus, having gratified his wicked, and deflrudive paffion, returned to the camp. But
LXVI. When
Lucretia, grievoufly refenting what had happened, went into her chariot in all hafte, drefied in black, with a dagger hidden under her robes ; and drove to Rome, without faying a
any perfon, who faluted her upon the road ; or anfwer to thofe, who inquired into the caufe of her making diforder ; but continued thoughtful, with her eyes caft
word
to
down, and full of tears. When flie came to her father's houfe, where there happened to be fome of her relations,
for
fhe threw herfelf at his feet, and, embracing his knees, wept fome time, without lliying a word And, when he raifed
:
" her up, and afked her what had befallen her,
fly
to
you-
"
*'
*'
for refuge,
abufe
under a dreadful, and irreparable fays flie, me, and negled not your daughter, who^ revenge
has fuffered worfe than death."
Her
father,
and
all
pre-
fent
were ftruck with wonder

let
:
at hearing this,
and
delii-ed
her to
manner " fortunes;

*'
them know who had abufed her, and in what " O father, fays fhe, you will, foon, hear my mifbut,
firft,
grant
me
the favor
afk of
you
Send
for as
many
of your friends, and relations, as you
*'
can, to the end they may hear the dreadful injury from " me, who have fuffered it, and not from others. And, " when you are informed of the fhameful, andfevere necef" I was reduced to, you will coiifult with them in what flty " manner
Book IV.
*' *'
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A RN A S SEN SIS.

fliall
269
let
manner you
revenge both me, and yourfelf j but intermediate time be fliort." the
LXVII. Thefe perfons, who were all of the grcateft diftindion, being fent for by a quick, and hafty meffagCy came to the houfe, as fhe defired ; to whom fhe related the
whole matter from the beginning ; and, then, having embraced her father, and recommended herfelf to him, and to with many intreaties, and begged both of the all prefent
to grant her a fpeedy departure out of gods, and genius's the dagger fhe had concealed under her robes ; life, fhe drew
and, plunging
heart.
it
Upon
this,
into her breaft with one ftroke, pierced her the women beat their breafts, and filled
the houfe with their fhrieks, and lamentations ; w^hen her father, running to the body, embraced it ; and, calling upon
his daughter,
while fhe,
fomented the wound in hopes of her recovery ; and agonizing in his arms, expired. palpitating,
This dreadful fcene ftruck the Romans, who were prefent, with fo much horror,, and compafllon, that they cried out
unanimoufly, they would rather die ten thoufand deaths in defence of their liberty, than fuller fuch abufes to be com-
There was among them a certain mitted by the tyrants. by name, Publius Valerius, a defcendant of one of
perfon, thofe Sabines,
who came
to
:
Rome
with Tatius
and a
man
of
This perfon was fent by them to activity, the camp both to acquaint the hufband of Lucretia with what had happened, and, jointly with him, to ingage the He was, no fooner, out foldiers to revolt from the tyrants.
and prudence
of the gates, than he had the good fortune to meetColIatinus,
who
270
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
to
:
OF
Book IV.
town from the camp, and knew nothing who was coming of the misfortunes of his family And, with Iiim, came Lucius Junius, furnamed Brutus^ which, tranflated into the
Greek language,
iignifies
HA/O/o^,
a Fool :
Of whom
it
is
a fliort account (fince the Romans fay neceffary to premife that he was the principal inftrument in the expulfion of the and to fhew who he was, and of whom defcended ;
tyrants)
and, for what reafon,
this furname was given to him, which was, in no degree, fuited to his charader. LXVIII. The father of this perfon was Marcus Junius, defcended from one of the chiefs of the colony, planted in
Italy
among
by Aeneas, and a man, who, for his virtue, was ranked the moft illuftrious of the Romans His mother was '^ a daughter of Tarquinius, the firft king of that Tarquinia,
:
name ; and he
j3ao-iAW5
himfelf was brought up, and educated in

happened
at
all
Rome.
Now,
the part
T^Kuv;
S-ufoIij^.
Here
again,
from Livy, who makes the mother of Brutus to have been rhtfijler of Tarquinius Superbus.
our author
differs
'
Brutus ats in this revolution is very far from lliewing that he was, then,
a young man. Nay, "Livy himfelf proves that he was not, when he fays that, during the courfe of the fame year, the fons of Brutus entered into
L. Junius Bruins,
Tarquinia forore
quam
alius ingenio regis 7iatus, Juvenis longe induerat. This cujus fimulationem
queftion depends
in
upon anocher,*which
difcufled, and,
and
the confpiracy for reftoringTarquinius, loft their lives for it. This extra-
our author has, already,
my opinion, inconteftably, proved that Tarquinius Superbus was not the fon, but the grandfon, of Tarquinius
Prifcus.
ordinary fcene, where the father fits in judgement upon his own fons, condemns them to lofe their heads, and
piefides at the execution of this terrible fentence, is defcribed in fuch
Livy,
in
other opinion, man, even, in the fame chapter, in
calls
order to fupport the Brutus, a young
which he mentions the preparations

for the fiege of Ardea, during which, all authors agree, that the revolution
'B.
i.
pompous language by that hiftorian, that want of accuracy is either extinguifhed by the glare of fo much eloquence, or forgiven in confideration of
its
charms.
ii.
c.
56.
u B.
c. 5.
the
BooklV.
271
the learning his country could afford, his mind being formed for die eafy reception of every noble accompliiliment. After
had caufed TuUiiis to be flain, he put this man's Tarquinius father to death privately, together with many other worthy men ; not for any crime, but becaufe he. was in poffeffion of
the inheritance
ceftors, the fpoils of
of an ancient family, inriched by his anwhich he coveted ; and, with him, his
there appeared a generous
fpirit,
eldeft fon,
in
whom
un-
to fuffer the death of his father to go unrevenged r likely Upon this, Brutus, being yet a youth, and, intirely, deflitute
of
all
affiftance
from
;
his
others,
the wifeft
which was
this
of all family, took a refolution, to counterfeit folly, and

in the affedlation
till
continued, from that time,
of
it
from
whence he acquired
he faw the proper furname, time to throw it off. This preferved him from the feverity of the tyrant, when many good men were deftroyed.
LXIX. For
folly,
Tarquinius, defpiling his feeming, not

inhcFitance from
real,
took
all his
him
and, allowing
him
a fmall maintenance for his daily fupport, kept him in his as an orphan, who flood in need of guardians, and
palace, fuffered
him
to live with his
own
fons, not in
honor to him,
to his
as a relation,
which was the pretence he made ufe of
friends
but to the intent that, by faying many foolilli and, by ading the part of a real fool, he might divert things, the youths And, when he fent two of his fons, Titus, and
;
:
Aruns to confult the Delphic oracle concerning the plague fomc uncommon diftemper had happened in his reign,, (for which affeded the children of both fexes, of whom many
died
;
272
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
it fell
OF
Book IV.
with the greateft feverity upon breeding women, in whom it was difficult to be cured, as it deftroyed the mothers in labor together with their infants) defiring,
died; but
therefore, to learn
remedy
to
'^
for,
this diftemper,
from the god both the caufe of, and the he fent Brutus, alfo, with the
abufe.
youths at their
defire, to the
laugh
at,
and
When
end they might have fomebody they were arrived al: the
bufiiiefs
oracle,
and had received anfwers to the
they v/ere
fent upon, they
made
their offerings to the god,
and laughed,
mightily, at Brutus for offering a wooden ftaff to Apollo, he had hollowed the whole length of it like a tube, and, (for
a golden rod, made an offering of it) privately, inferting after which, they inquired of the god, which of them was
deftined to fucceed to the fovereignty of
Rome
and the
mother.
god
anfvvered,
The perfon, who
fhould,
iirft, kifs
his
The
youths, therefore,
unacquainted with the fenfe of the
oracle, agreed together to kifs their mother at the fame time, to poffefs the kingdom: While Brutus, defiring, jointly,
under ftanding the meaning of the god, as foon as he landed in Italy, fell upon the earth, and kiffed it, looking upon
That
fore,
as the
common mother
of
all.
Thefe
things, there-
had happened to
of.
it
this perfon,
before the time I
am
fpeaking
LXX. Then
was, that, hearing Valerius relate every
which had thing,

78'
fX,o'iv.
befallen Lucretia, together with her violent

xoi
Ivot
KocloiixKCDTrletv
arfîuGî^fiv
Tnrqtdniis
du5iu5
Delphos,
ludibrium
This
in
"^
preflcd
mofl beautifully, exLivy Is (Brutus) Turn a

is,
:
verius
quam comes,
*'B. i.e. 56.
death,
BooklV.
"
;
273
O up his hands to heaven, and faid " and all you gods, who inlped: human adions, is Jupiter, " the time, now, come, in expectation of which I have pre" ferved this difguife ? Has fate ordained that the Romans
death, he Hfted
by me, and, through me, be delivered from this " accurfed tyranny ? Having faid this, he went, in all to the houfe together with Collatinus, and Valerius. hafte,
fhall,
*'
*'
When they came in, Collatinus, feeing Lucretia lying upon the floor, and her father embracing her, fetched a deep flgh ; and, throwing his arms about the dead body, kiffed it, and
called
talked to her, as if he had been alive.

father,
upon her; and, grown wild through excefs of grief, While he, and her
in his turn, viêre
pouring forth their lamentations,
and the whole family was overwhelmed with wailing, and " You will have tears, Brutus, looking on them, faid ; many
*'
"
"
*'
other opportunities, Lucretius, Collatinus, and all of you, who are related to this lady, to bewail her fate ; let us,
now, conflder how

time requires."
themfelves,
to revenge her:
For This the prefent

fitting
His advice was approved of; and,
down by
and ordering their domeftics draw, they confulted together what they were to do. firft, fpoke concerning himfelf ; and told them that
to with-
Brutus,
his
folly,
;
which was,
generally, believed to be real, was, only, afllimed
informed them of the reafons, which had induced him to fubmit to this difguife, they looked upon him
and,* having
as the
viîfefl:
of
all
men
After which, by
many
powerful
arguments, he prevailed upon them all to join in the refoWhen lution of expelling both Tarquinius, and his fons. he Vol. II.
Mm
274
ROMAN
all
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
he found they
concurred in the fame fentiments, he told them that neither words, nor promifes, but anions only could accomplifli what was requifite; and that he himfelf
would be the
firft
aclor.
Having
faid this,
he took the
dagger, with which Lucretia had ftabbed herfelf ; and, going to the body (for it, ftill, lay in view, a moft miferable
fpeclacle)
he fvvore " By Mars, and all the other gods, that " he v/ould do every thing in his power to dethrone Tar" quinius ; and that he would neither be reconciled to the
*'
" them but would look ; upon every man of different fen" timents as an enemy, and, till death, purfue, with unre*' lenting hatred, both the tyranny, and its abettors ; and, " if he this he that and his
tranfgrefled
tyrants himfelf, nor fuffer any others to be reconciled to
oath,
prayed
he,
*'
children mi^ht die the fame death with Lucretia."
he called upon all the reft, alfo, and they, no longer, heiitating, rofe up ; and, receiving the dagger from one another, fvvore. After they had taken the oath, they coniidered in what
faid this,
;
LXXI. Having
to take the
fame oath
manner they
fliould begin their enterprife
When
Brutus
fuggefted thefe things to them; " at the gates, that Tarquinius
"
Firft, let us place a
" what
*'
may have no
intelligence
guard of
" "
" "
is faying, or doing in the city againft the tyranny, After that, every thing, on our lide, is in readinefs. let us carry the body of this lady, ftained as it is with
till
j and, expofing it to the public view, call the people together When they are aflembled, and we fee the forum croudcd, let Lucretius, and Colla:
blood, into the forum
*'
tinus
EooklV.
tinus
DIONYSIUS HA LIC ARN ASSENSIS.

afcend
the tribunal;
275
and, having deplored their misfortunes, relate every thing, that has paffed. In the next place, let all the reft of us, fucceffively, ftand up, inveigh againft the tyranny, and invite the citizens to
viîll be tranfported to fee us, are patricians, the authors of liberty : For they have fuffered many dreadful injuries from the tyrant, and want but a fmall incitement to revolt : And, when we find the
liberty.
All the
Romans
who
people inflamed with the defire of extirpating monarchy, let us propofe a vote to them. That Tarquinius fliall, no
longer, reign over the Romans ; and let us fend this decree to the camp with all expedition : For, when thofe,
who
have arms in their hands, hear that the whole city
is
alienated
from the
tyrant,
they will become zealous for
the liberty of their country, and be, no longer, retained by bribes, or able to bear the abufes of the fons, and flatterers
of Tarquinius,"
eplied
ral
;
After he had faid this, Valerius " You feem' to me, Junius, to reafon well in gene-
to
know who
but, concerning the aflembly of the people, I defire fhall aflêmble them according to law, and
This is the bufinefs of a propofe the vote to the curiae. and none of us are inverted with any magimagiftrate,
ftracy."
To
this
:
Brutus anfwered, "
I fhall
aflemble the
the Celeres,
our author,
this
;
people, Valerius
79*
For
a^âv
""
am
^'
commander of
''
Twv
yoi^
KjAsaiwd
(ri[/.i.
becaufe
fays
Concerning the
inftitution,
and duty
that
Livy, Brutus was,
as well as
at
time,
of the celeres fee B. ii. c. 13. Plutarch is not to be regarded, when he aflerts thefe guards that Numa diibanded
"
commander
of the Celeres
praeco
ad
trilûnumCekrum, in quotum niagijlratu. forte Brutus erat, populum aivocavit.

1
Life of
Numa.
B.
i.
c.
59.
((
nd
276
*'
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
I
:
OF
Book IV.
tlie
and
"
*'
have a power, by law, of calling an affembly of
I pleafe Tarquinius gave this magiftracy, people, when " wliich is of the greateft confequence, to me, as to a fool,
"
*'
and, from a prefumption that lible of thepovv'er annexed to
I fliould either
it,
not be fen-
or,
if I
were, not
know
firfc
how
to ufe
it.
And
myfelf will pronounce the
"
harangue againft the tyrant." LXXII. As foon as they heard thefe

for
refolutions, they all
commencing with a principle, that was in itfelf, and fupported by law; and deiired him to bothjuft acquaint them with the reft of his deiigns Upon which, he " Since faid ; you have refolved to purfue thefe meafures>
:
applauded him
" let us further confider what kind of magiftracy fliall " the commonwealth, after the expulfion of the govern " and by whom created and, jfirft of all, what kings, " ^form of government we fliall conftitute, when we are " freed from the For it is better to weigh tyrant every
;
:
O71; t^xi uoXileiois ôfoi, ttc. lam that none of the commentators obferved this fcene to bear a near
*'
furprifed
their feveral opinions by enumerating all the that flow from each
Herodotus, refemblance to That in where five of the feven Perfian jioble-
advantages, of thefe conftitucions, and difplaying the evils of the other two. But not one of thefe Perfians feems to have had
men, who deftroyed the magi, are introduced confulting upon the form of to eftablilh; government they were the other two having been wounded
the leaft thought of forming a govcrn-
ment compofed of
the
tions
all three, by which advantages of the three conftitumight be preferved, and the
who had, firft, formed the defign of freeing his country from this ufurpation, propofes a democracy, Megabyzus, an oligarchy, and Darius
tation, Otanes,
by one of the magi.
In this conful-
evils, incident to each, avoided. ever, this did not our
Howauthor,
efcape
who, both in this fpeech ofBrutus> and, on many other occafions, givts
the preference
to
mixed govern-
a monarchy,
and
all
three
fupport
^
ment.
c.
In Thalia,
80.
Book IV.
*'
*'
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASSENS IS.
277
" one of you

After
this,
an adlion of this nature, and to thing, before we attempt Let every leave nothing unexamined, or undetermined.
declare his opinion concerning thefe things.''
;
many fpeeches were made by feveral of them Some were of opinion they ought to reeftablifh monarchy; and thefe recounted the great benefits the commonwealth
had received from the former kings. Others, that they ought, no longer, to intruft the government to a fingle
many
and thefe enumerated the tyrannical excefles, which ; kings, and Tarquinius, in the lafl; place, had exercifed againft their own people ; and faid, that the fovereign
perfon
power ought
practice thefe forms of
oi feveral
to be vefted in the fenate, according to the Greek cities. Others liked neither of
government ; but advifed them to conflitute

by
a democracy, like That at Athens ; allcdging the infolence, and avarice of the few, and the feditions, ufually, raifed
the inferior
fort
againfl:
their
fuperiors
;.
and thefe
faid
that an equality of laws
was a conftitution, of all

free
others, the
moft
fecure,
and mofl becoming a
people.
LXXIII. The choice appearing

and hard
to be
to
all
of them
intricate,
determinedy by reafon of the evils, with which each of thefe conftitutions is attended ; Brutus clofed
the conference by faying,
"
am
of opinion, Lucretius,
"
*'
Collatinus, and
" we ought
"'
good men
of you here prefent, who are, not only, defcended from good men, that yourfelves, but
all
not, at prefent, to conftitute

:
government " the prefent fituatipn
any new form of For the time, to which we are reduced by

of affairs,
is
fhoit
in
which,
it is
not
ealy
"
278
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
form of our conftitution ; and the very ' change it, though we fliould proceed in it " upon the wifeft motives, is doubtful, and not without " Afterwards, when you are deHvered from the danger.
eafy to change the attempt to
*' *'
"
tyranny, you may, with greater freedom, and, at leifure, if you think fit, chufe That form of government, which
fliall
*'
*'
indeed, any
" all the fucceeding kings inftituted,and delivered pilius,and " down to us by the means of which, we have, to this
;
appear to you more preferable than any other; if, is preferable to That, which Romulus, Pom-
"
time, continued to
"
*' *'
be a great, and
flourifl-iing
people,
But I advife you to obeyed by many fubjedls. lay hold on this opportunity to correct the evils, with which nionarchies are, generally, attended, degenerate into a tyrannical
all
"
*' *'
and, by which,
they
mankind; and,
at the
by fame time, to take effedual care
cruelty,
and
are abhorred
that they may, never, return upon you. What are thefe " evils ? In the firft place, fince the people, in general, " confider the names of things ; and, influenced by them, " either admit fome, that are hurtful, or rejed others, that " are ufeful of which ; monarchy liappcns to be one, I " advife you to change the name of the government, and " not to call thofe, who fliall, for the future, be invefced
*'
"
"
*'
with the power over all the citizens, either kincrc, or monarchs; but to give them a more modcft, and humane In the next place, not to fubmit appellation every thinly to the determination of a Angle pcrfon; but to commit
:
the power,
enjoyed by the kings, to two magiftrates
" which
BooklV.
*'
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A R N A S S EN S
am
S.
279
which I " monians

*'
informed has been pradifed by the Laced ae-
*'
for many generations, who, by this conftitution, are the beft governed, and,- the moft flourifliing people
among
the Greeks
For they
will be lefs arrogant,
and
*'
( *
vexatious,
when
the
power
is
divided between two, and
" of
*' *'
each of them has an equal fhare of it ; and this equality and honor will be the moft eflfedual means to povver,
create in both a refped: for
one another, to hinder them
from leading a life of pleafure, and infpire each of them " with an emulation of a virtuous charader. LXXIV. " I am, alfo, of opinion that, if the fight of any " are numerous, is uneafy to the enfigns of royalty, which " and invidious, they ought to be retrenched, and people, " others to be taken away ; I mean, thofe fcepters, and " golden crowns, the purple and embroidered robes ; unlefs
*' *'
upon feflivâls, and

in
in triumphs,
:
when
they will wear them
honor of the gods
"
*'
will give no the ivory chair, in which the magiftrates will lit injudge" ment; and, alfo, the white robe, furrounded with a border
:
For, they are feldom ufed, they But I think you ought to retain uneafinefs
if
" of purple, together with the twelve axes, to be carried before " There is one thing them, when they appear in public. " more I fhall recommend to which, in my opinion, you, " vv'ill be of than all I have
greater advantage,
mentioned,
*'
**
\^
*'
and the moft effedual means to prevent thofe, who fhall be inverted wdth this power, from committing great exceffes, which is, that the fame perfons be not magiftrates
during
life
(for a magiftracy,
unlimited in time, and not
"
obliGicd
28o
*
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
obliged to
'
'
its adions, is a public give an account of and productive of tyranny) I propofe, therefore, grievance, that, after the example of the Athenians, the exercife of
'
this
'
this inftitution,
of a year magiftracy be reduced to the compafs the fame perfon both to by obliging
to
For
com-
'
mand, and
obey alternately, and, by removing him from
'
'
the magiftracy, before his mind is corrupted, reftrains men of haughty tempers, and does not fuffer their minds to grow
If we eftablifh thefe things, we intoxicated with power. all the benefits, that flow from monarchy, and fhall enjoy be free from the evils, that attend it. And to the end that
'
'
'
'
the
name of
'
'
'
'
'
'
and the approbation of the be prefer ved for the fake of religious worfliip, gods, may let there be, always, a kind of king, who fliall enjoy this honor, during life ; and, free from all military avocations, have the f^perintendance of the facrifices, like the kino-
always, accuftomed, with favourable auguries,
kingly power, to which this nation has been, and which was introduced among us
and no other employment.
LXXV. " Now,
hear froni
fliall
me
'
every one of thefe things
the manner, in which be effedled I will call the

:
people together,
'
as I
faid,
fince I have that
power by
law
'
'
propofe a vote to banidi Tarquinius, with his wife, and children ; and that both they, and their for ever, debarred from entering either into pofterity be,
;
and
will
the city of
to
Rome,
or the territories thereunto belonging
'
'
And, them the form of government we propofe
after the citizens
have paffed
this vote, I
Vv'ill
explain
;
to eftablifli
"
and,
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A R N A SS EN SIS.
281
" " "

"
and, having created an interrex for the defignation of the who are to enterupon the adminiftration of magiftrates,
the public affairs, I myfelf will refign the
celeres
:
command
of the
" people " fons to be

*'
*'
perinverted with the annual magiftracy, let him take the votes of the citizens concerning them : And, if the
interrex, appointed by me, will affemble the in their centuries ; and, having nominated the
The
major
thefe affume the axes, and the and take care that our country royalty, liberty, and the Tarquinii, from thenceforth, may enjoy " never return For you are fenlible they will employ " and fraud, and every other means to perfualion, violence,
" "
the centuries are of opinion that the nomination of part of the perfons, made by the interrex, be confirmed, and the
auguries are favourable,
let
" other enfigns of " its

:
(C
recover their power, unlefs
we are upon our guard. Thefe
" "
" eafy to be, now, difcufled with accuracy (for we are re" duced to a point of time) I think we ought to leave them " to the But I magiftrates themfelves, who are to govern " am of that thefe to con:
are the things of the greateft moment, that I have to propofe to you at prefent, and to advife you to purfue. As for particular emergencies, which are many, and not
"
*'
clearly opinion magiftrates ought fult the fenate in every thing, as the kings, formerly, did,
" "
and do nothing without your advice; and that they ought

to lay before the people the decrees of the fenate, according to the pradlice of your anceftors, without derogating,
"in
*^
the
leaft,
poffeffed
*'
of
from that authority the former were, before, For this will give the greateft fecurity,. and
reputation to their magiftracy."
Vol.
II.
Nn
LXXVI.
282
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
all
OF
this
Book IV.
opinion,
LXXVI.
they
After Junius Brutus had delivered
applauded it ; and, prefently, confulting about the who were to enter upon the government, they deperfons, termined to appoint Spurius Lucretius, the father of the
lady,
who had
;
laid violent
hands upon
herfelf,
to be the
interrex
and that Lucius Junius Brutus, and Lucius TarCollatinus fhould be nominated by him to exercife quinius the power, before, vefted in the kings And that thefe
:
niagiftrates fhould be called, in their language,
^'
Confules
which name, being
the Greek language, or : For the Romans fignifies 2uft&Ayf, ITôS'aAaf Counfellors call Su^âAa^, Confilia^ Coimfeh : In procefs of time,
tranflated
,
into
they
came
to be called,
by the Greeks,
TTTocjoiy
Superiors,
from
the greatnefs of their power, becaufe they command all the citizens, and are the firft in dignity. For the ancients called
that,
which was
and
fuperior,
and
chief, vKOijov.
After thefe con-
fultations,
them
refolutions, they prayed to the gods to affift in the purfuit of their holy, and juft deligns, and went
:
to the forum
carried
They were followed by their domeftics, who a bier, covered with black cloth, the upon body of Lucretia, difordered, and flained with blood ; and, directing them to expofeit upon a high, and confpicuous place before
the fenate, they called the people together. And, not only, thofe, who happened, then, to be in the forum, but great
^" K(3voK^f. The power, and duty of the confuls is, finely, defcnbed by Cicero : Regio imperio duo junto : lique
litiae fumminnjus haheiHo: nemini parento. OlHs falus populi fuprema lex efto. eundem magiftratum., niinterfucrint decern
praeeunds, judicando,
confukndo, prae-
ani,
tie
quis capita.
Aevitatem annali
tores, judicesy cofjfules appellantor.
MiDe
lege Jh-vanto.
iii.
Legib. B.
c. 3.
numbers.
Book IV.
alfo,
283
numbers,
(for
from all
parts
of the
city, flocking to the place

all
the heralds had gone through
the ftreets to
fummon
them thither) Brutus afcended the tribunal, from whence it was,

the cuftom for thofe,
who
them with the
reafons of
aflembled the people, to acquaint it ; and, having placed the patri-
cians near him, he fpoke as follows ; intention LXXVII. " Citizens,
my
being to fpeak to
I hall, firil,
*'
you concerning neceffary, " mention a few circumflances " to

fome, rather, indeed,
*'
and glorious things,

I
relating to myfelf :
For to
under-
many of you,
am
very well
"
*'
**
affured that I fhall appear to be difordered in ftanding, when I, a man of an unfound mind,
my
and who,
"
**
as fuch, ftand in need of a guardian, attempt to fpeak to matters of the greateft importance. Know then, that the general opinion you all entertained of me, as of a fool,
was
falfe,
and contrived by me, and by

life
me
alone
The
"
compelled me to live in a manner deroga" tory both to my nature, and condition ; though agreeable " to the deflre of Tarquinius, and to my own fecurity
fear of
my
" For Tarquinius, having put
my
father to death
at
his
" accefTion to the government, that he might pofl!efs himfelf " of his fortunes, which were very confiderable ; and, *' having, privately, murdered my elder brother, who would
*'
"
*'
"
*'
liave revenged his father's death, if he had not been taken off, made it plain that he did not delign to fpare even neareft relations, if I had left deftitute of myfelf, now, not counterfeited folly: This difguife, finding credit with
my
the tyrant, faved
me
from the fame treatment they had " exn 2
*'
A NT I QJJ I TIES OF Book IV. and has preferved me to this day ; and experienced, " having worne it five and twenty years, the time I wiOied " for, and expeded, being come, I, now, for the firft time, " throw it off. So much concerning myfelf in relation to LXXVIII. " As to the affairs of
284
thepubHc,
ROMAN
" which
*' '
called
you together,
this is
the fituation of them.
himfelf of the Tarquinius, having polTefied fovereignty to the laws, and cuftoms of this nation, which contrary
fovereignty,
"
''
t' <'
howfoever acquired, he has not exercifed either
<(
or in a manner fuitable to the royal has furpaffed, in haughtinefs, and excefs, all dignity ; but the tyrants the world ever faw ; we, the patricians, affembled for that purpofe, have refolved to deprive him of
v/ith reputation,
his dignity
:
cc
*'
but, having,
*'
have called
This ought to have been done long ao-o ; now, a proper opportunity to effe6l it, we you together, citizens, to the end that, after
" we have declared our own refolution, we may defire your " afTiftance in giving liberty to our country, which we have
*'
not, hitherto, been able to enjoy, fince Tarquinius ufurped " the fovereignty ; neither fhall we, hereafter, enjoy it, if, " this occafion, we want refolution. Had I as much
upon
"
*'
*'
time, as I could wilh, or was to fpeak to thofe, who were unacquainted with the many ads of injuflice the tyrant has been guilty of, I would enumerate them all, in order
"
<'
" " few
you that he has deferved, not but many deaths But, fince the time, afforded only, one, me by the prefent fituation of affiiirs, is fhort, in which,
to convince every
:
one of
things are to be faid,
and many to be done, and that
"
Book IV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN AS SEN SIS.

who
mind of Thofe
only,
285
" "
to thofe, fpeaking adions, I fhall put you in
am
are acquainted with his

that are
"
*'
the mofl: coniiderable, and the moft obvious, and admit
not of the
leaft excufe.
LXXIX. "
This
is
that Tarquinius, citizens, This
is
the
" man, who, before he was in pofTeflion of the fovereignty, " deftroyed his own brother Aruns by poifon, becaufe he " would not confent to be wicked, in which crime he was
affifted
this
by
his brother's wife, the fifter
of
his
own,
whom
enemy of
is
This
*' *'
" mourning habit, and a fliort affectation of grief; but, " after he had performed thefe wonderful achieveprefently " and before the fires, which had received their
ments,
*'
by of virtue, and a parent common children; and did not, even, vouchfafe to difown the imputation of both thefe poifonings by a
poifon, of their
the gods, had, long before, debauched : the man, who, at the fame time, and, the fame
his wife, a
took off
woman
miferable bodies, were extinguifhed, he gave an enterhis

as
" tainment to his friends, celebrated " murderefs of her hufband,
nuptials, and, lead-
a bride, to the bed of ingthe her fifter, performed the abominable contradl he had made with her ; and was the firfl:, and the only man, who ever introduced into the city of Rome fuch impious, and execrable
" " "

**
*'
crimes,
unknown
to any
nation in the world,
either Greeks, or Barbarians.
But, in how infamous, and dreadful a manner, did he treat both his father, and mother, in-law, when, already, near their end ? He murdered
Servius Tullius publicly, the mildeft of
all
your kings, the
"
greatefl:
286
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
you ;
and would not
BooklV.
"
*'
to greateft benefador
fuffer his
body
to be honoured with the cuftomary rites either of a funeral,
"
" "
*'
<'
or of burial
as fhe
was the
and Tarquinia, the wife of Tullius, whom, fifter of his father, and had, always, fhewn
great tendernefs for him, he was obliged in duty to honour as his mother, he caufed to be ftrangled in a miferable manner, without allowing her time to mourn her dead
" hufband, or perform the cuftomary facrifices for him, " when buried Thus, he treated thofe, by whom he was
:
*'
*'
whom he was educated; and whom, after he was to have fucceeded, if he had ftaid but " a fhort time, till nature had put an end to their lives.
preferved,
by
their death,
LXXX.
"
But,
why do
cenfure thefe exceffes,
when
" have fo many " has been

*'
*'
others to accufe
him of
(befides
Thofe he
and
guilty of to his relations,
and to
his father,
" mother, in-law) which he has committed againft his country,

all ? If they ought to be called exceftes, and not the fubverfton, and extindlion of all nations, and all " families. Firft, as to the fovereignty, that I may begin with
and againft us
*'
That
How did he obtain it ?
Did
he, in this, follow the
"
example of the former kings ? Far from it. They were " all advanced to the us, according to the fovereignty by " laws, and cuftoms of this nation ; firft, by a decree of the ** fenate, where, by our conftitution, all refolutions con" cerning the public affairs muft, firft, be taken ; then, by
**
*'
" of the
the creation of the interreges, to whom the fenate grants the power of diftinguifhing among thofe, who are worthy
fovereignty, the moft worthy
;
and, after both thefe,
"by
BooklV.

requires that
S.
287
" in by a vote of the people " from which vote the law
**
their eledion of magiflrates,

all affairs
;
of the
greateft
moment
fhould receive their fandlion
and, in the
" lafl: of the auguries, without which, place, by the approbation " human But fay, diligence, and forefight are of no avail ** which of you knows any one of thefe things to have been " obferved, when Tarquinius obtained the fbvereignty ? What " What nomination of the previous order of the fenate ? " ? What vote of the ? What favourable
:
interreges
people
all
'*
auguries ?
it
do not afk whether
thefe were obferved
"
**
"
(though founded either in cuftom, or in law, fhould be omitted) " but, if it can be fhewn that any one of them was obferved,
I will
infift upon Thofe, that were did he acquire the fovereignty ? By arms, by violence, and the confpiracies of wicked men, according to the cuftom of tyrants ; and drew from you,
was neceflary to a regular election that nothing,
be contented not to
" "
*'
omitted.
How,
then,
"
'*
inftead of your confent, your indignation.
But, after he
had poffeffed himfelf of the fovereignty, howfoever ac" quired, did he ufe it in a manner becoming a king, in " imitation of his the whole tenor of whofe
predeceflbrs,
"
**
*'
*'
words, and adions tended to aggrandize the city, and leave it more flourifliing to pofterity, than they themfelves
this,
had received
fees in
it ?
when he
all
What man in his fenfes can fay how miferable, and cruel a manner
?
' we have
*'
been treated
I fhall fay
LXXXI. "
are patricians, fuffer,
nothing of the calamities we, who which, even, our enemies could not
*'
hear
288
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
;
OF
Book IV.
hear without tears
fince,
;
from a numerous body, we
are reduced to a few
from an
affluent profperity, to poverty,
from fplendor, to obfcurity ; and, and extreme want.
Of all thofe illuftrious men, thofe formidable warriors, and great ftatefmen, by whofe means our city, once, flouBut rifhed, fome are put to death, and others banifhed. what is your condition, plebeians ? Has not Tarquinius taken away your laws ? Has he not abolifhed your meetings
on account of
religion,
and
facrifices ?
Has he not
to
affairs
put an end to your elections of magiftrates; of voting ; and to your affemblies for the
your right of the
public ? Does he not force you, like flaves, purchafed with money, to labour in a fhameful manner, to cut ftones, faw timber, carry burdens, and wafte your ftrength in
deep
pits,
and fubterraneous caverns, without allowing
you the leaft refpite from your miferies ? What then, will be the end of our calamities ? How long fhall we fubmit
to thefe things
liberty
?
And when
fhall
we
recover our nativê
Shall we Tarquinius dies ? To be fure. be in a better condition then ? Shall we not be in a worfe ?
When
For, inftead of one X^rquinius,

far
we
fhall
have three ;
all
more abominable, than their father. Since he, who, from a private man, became a tyrant, and began late to
be wicked, is a perfect mafter in all tyrannical mifchief ; what kind of rrien may we expert thefe will prove, who
are fprung from him ; whofe race is wicked, whoie education is wicked, and who, never, had an opportunity of feeing, or hearing any aîon, that had the appearance
" of
BooklV.
" of
*' **
DIONYSIUS HALI C ARN ASSENSIS. moderation ? To the end, therefore, liberty, or
289
you
" " of them, the eldeft of the three. LXXXII. " This lady is the daughter of Spurius ** Lucretius, whom the tyrant, when he went to the war,
*'
not guefs at their accurfed natures, but Icnow with kind of whelps the tyranny of Tarquinius certainty what nurfes up for your deftrudion, behold the adtion of one
may
appointed governor of the
city,
and the wife of Tarqui-
*'
"
*'
nius Collatinus, a relation of the tyrant's,
who
has under-
gone many
fired
hardiliips for their fake.
This lady,
who
deas
to prefer ve her virtue,
and loved her hufband,
*'
becomes a good wife, Sextus being, laft night, entertained " at her houfe, as a relation, and Collatinus, then abfent,
*'
"
*'
*^
and in the camp, could not efcape the ungovernable infolence of the tyranny ; but, like a captive, under the
power of
neceflity, fubmitted to thofe things, that
ought
not to be offered to a
fenting this ufage, and,
lerable,
woman
of free condition.
Re-
"
*'
looking upon
the abufe as into-
*'
*'
fhe acquainted her father, and the refl of her relations with the to ; and, neceffity fhe had been reduced
**
" "
**
*'
*'
having intreated, and conjured them all, in the moft earneft manner, to revenge the indignity fhe had fuffered, fhe drew the dagger fhe had concealed in her bofom,
and, in her father's fight, citizens, plunged it in her bowels. thou admirable woman! great are the praifes you de-
ferve for
are dead;
your generous refolution ; you are gone ; you you were unable to bear the tyrannical infult, and defpifed all the pleafures of life to avoid being, any
Vol. IL
"
longer,
290
<*
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
this,
Book IV.
Lucretia,
" when you, who were formed a woman, have fhewn the " refolution of a brave fhall
"
longer, expofed to the like abufe:
After
man, we, who were born men, fhew lefs courage, than women ? To you, after " you were deprived of your fpodefs chaftity, through force, " by the tyranny of one night, death appeared more amia" ble, and to promife greater happinefs than life ; and fliall
the fame fentiments, whom Tarquinius, a tyranny of one day by only, but of twenty five " has deprived of all the pleafures of Hfe, in years, depriving " us of our ? cannot live under thefe miferies, liberty
" not we adopt

"
not,
We
" citizens ; we, who are the defcendants of thofe men, who " themfelves worthy to give laws to others; and thought " expofed themfelves to many dangers for the fake of
*'
and fame: So
" with liberty, " we wifhed for, now
power, have all no other choice, than of Hfe or of death with glory. For the opportunity
that,
we
prefents itfelf
" from the the patricians are the authors of the entercity, " and no want of any thing, if we enter prife, upon the " adion with alacrity ; not of men, money, arms, generals, " nor of For the city is any other military preparation " full of all thefe. Confider, then, what a fhame it would
:
Tarquinius
is
abfent
*'
be for
us,
who
aim' at giving laws to
the Volfci, the
*?
Sabines,
and
feveral other nations, to fufFer ourfelves to

;
" be
ii
the flaves of others
and to undertake many wars to
the ambition of Tarquinius, and not one to recover gratify
our
own
liberty.
LXXXIII.
BooklV.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN A SS ENS IS.
291
LXXXIII. " What fupport, therefore, what afliftance " can we promlfe ourfelves in this enterprife ? This remains
to
'
be
explained.
Our*firft fupport
is
derived from a
'
dependence upon the gods, whofe rehgion, temples, and altars Tarquinius pollutes with hands, ftained with blood,
*'
and
defiled with all the crimes
he has committed againft
" "
his fubjeds, every

tions.
felves,
"
*'
*'
time he begins the facrifices, and libaThe next flows from our dependence upon ourwho are neither few in number, nor unfkilled in
war.
Befides thefe advantages,

allies
it
;
we may
expedl the
ailif-
tance of our
who, while they
are not called
upon
**
" they fee " aflift us in the war For tyranny is odious to all, who " defire to be free. if But, any of you are afraid left the " citizens, who are in the camp with Tarquinius, fhould " afTift him, and make war upon us, they have no reafon *' For the tyranny is grievous to them alfo ; for that fear
: :
by
us,
think
improper to enter into our affairs ; but, if us ading the part of brave men, will, chearfully,
**
and the
defire
of liberty
is
implanted by nature in the
" minds of all men, and every pretence for a change is " fufficient for who are compelled to bear har,dihips ; thofe, ** and, if you, by your votes, order them to aflift their
*' *' **
nor any other motives, country, neither fear, nor favor,

that compel, or perfuade men to commit injuftice, will retain them with the tyrants. But, if the love of tyranny
is
*'
*'
'
rooted in any of them, through an
evil
difpofition, or
<*
a corrupt education, as they, certainly, are not many, we will apply, even to thefe men, motives of fo great force, " as o 2
292
*'
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book IV.
:
as to transform
" we have
'*
them from wicked,
to good, citizens
For
"
"
here their children, wives, and parents, as hoftages, which are dearer to man, than his own life : By every
if they will defert the and, by paffing a vote for the impunity of the
ingaging to reftore thefe to them,

tyrant
;
" crimes they have been guilty of, we fhall, eafily, prevail " upon them to join us. March therefore, citizens, with " confidence, and hopes of luccefs, to this action, the moft " To your afTiftance, glorious you were, ever, ingaged in. " therefore, Ogods of our anceffcors, the propitious guardians
" of
this
land
" fathers was allotted ; and, to yours, O Rome, the moft " favoured by the gods of all other cities, in which we " received our birth, and education, we dedicate our coun" our our
fels,
to yours,
O genii, to whom
the care of our
" "
"
*'
*'
words, adlions, and our lives ; ready to fufFer But I every thing, that heaven, and fate fhall decree.
forefee that
fuccefs.
our glorious enterprife will be crowned with May all, here prefent, imboldened with the fame
confidence, and united in the fame fentiments, both pre" ferve you, and be prefer ved by you!
faid
Brutus was fpeaking, every thing he was received by the people with continual acclamations, fignifying both their approbation, and concurrence: The
even, wept with pleafure, in hearing a fpeech, was wonderful and unexpeded ; and various paffions, in no degree refembling one another, affedled the mind of
greatefl: part,
LX^^XIV. While
that
each: For they were mixed with pains, and pleafures ; the former, arifing from the miferies they had fuifered ; and the
latter.
BooklV.
latter,
DIONYSIUS H AL ICARN AS SEN SI S.

:
293
from the happinefs they expeded
And
anger was
their own joined with fear ; That exciting them to defpife in order to be revenged on the author of thofe hated fafety adlions ; while This, by reprefenting to them the difficulties,
that
would occur
in fubverting the tyranny, infpired
them
with a backwardnefs to the enterprife. But, when he had done to let them fpeaking, they all cried out, as with one voice,
have arms. Then, Brutus, charmed with their alacrity, faid ; " Firft, hear the refolution of our affembly, and confirm it %
" For we have determined

*'
that the Tarquinii, and
all
their
pofterity
*'
lliall
be baniOied both from the city of
" and from all the territories belonging to the that no perfon fhall prefume to fay, or do any thing *' tending to their reftoration and, if any one fiiall be found
;
Rome, Romans ;
*'
to have a6ted contrary to thefe determinations, that he be put to death. If you are of opinion that this refolution
*'
*'
be confirmed, divide yourfelves into your curiae, and give And let the enjoyment ot this right be the your votes
:
Thefe things were complied beginning of your liberty." with ; and all the curiae having given their votes for the
^"
baniiliment of the tyrants, Brutus, again, flood up, and

82-
fhall
clofe
my
*,
annotations
ample of the right of the people, exercifed againft a lawful fovereign, who abufes his power. // nefaui pas donner
la conduiie des
upon
this
book with making fome

on a paflage, contained
obfer\iations in a note of
M.
* *
relating to the
deman
dethroning of Tarquinius. That genthis king was a tyrant, fays' that nut only, in his adrr.iniftration, but,
:
Romaiiisqui ledelronerenff I'eêm^^h d'un drcii des peupks exerce contre un fouverain legitime qui
comme
And that the aUo, in his ufurpation coaduft of the Romans in dethroning Kim muft not be alledged as an ex-
this obfervacbufe de [onpouvoir. tion I (hall give two anfwers ; the firft,,
To
grounded on tad, and the other,

right.
on-
As
CO the
firft, it is
certain that
faid I
294
faid
ROMAN
"
;
ANTIQJJITIES OF
firft
Book IV.
in
Since
" fuch a manner we have as became you, hear, alfo, what " further refolved the form of our government. concerning
the
you have confirmed the
refolution,
Romans
did not dethrone Tarqui-
that, chained
hand and
foot, they
muft
but for his tyranny. predecelTor was not lefs an ufurper, than himfelf-, notwithflanding which, the Romans were fo much pleafed with the mildnefs of his
nius for his ufurpation,
His
expo fed to the avarice, the cruelty, and the caprice of an infuking But, fay the abettors of tytyrant ? ranny, if you give the fenate, and
Iain
have
government, received fo much benefit trom the wife laws he had ellablifhed, and gained fo many advantages over their neighbours under his conduft, as a general, that, during a reign of no lefs than forty four years, we hear of no iniurreiflion againft him. And,
even,
to
people a right to expel their lawful fovereign, becaufe he is a tyrant, you
them judges in their own which is contrary to natural juftice, and impower them, not only,
conftitute
caufe,
to determine the crime, but, alfo, the punifhment, due to that crime. This
alfo,
Tarquiniu^
himfelf,
notwithtill
ftanding his ufurpation, was fufFered

reign twenty five years, brutal adt of his fon filled the
muft be acknowledged ; but it muft, be acknowledged that it is, equaland much more abfurd to ly, unjuft,
meafure of the
by on
iniquities, his tyrannical family, and

-,
up the committed
brought
conftitute a tyrant the judge of his own tyranny, and to expeil that the opprclfor fhould pronounce in favor of
the oppreflTed. Since, therefore, in this

cafe,
their expulfion an aftion liable to this only cenfure, that it was, too long,
one of thefe two things muft,
delayed. As to the point of right, we mu(t confider that the government of
unavoidably, happen ; either the people muft be inllaved, or the tyrant expelled it is eafy to determine which
,
the
Romans was,
at that time, a limit-
is
the moft reafonable facrifice
it
be-
ed monarchy, confiding of a king, a Now, as the fenate, and the people king alTumed the whole power to himfelf, and excluded the other two orders from any fliare in it, it is plain that he altered the whole frame of the governtrom a ment, and transformed it,
:
equitable that one man ing fhould be deprived of the power he has abufed, than that millions fliould be deprived of the liberty they are inThefe were the fentiments titled to. of the Romans, and muft be the fentiments of every people, who defire to
much more
limited monarchy, to a tyranny If, then, Tarquinius, inftead of being an h.id been a lawful fovereign, ufurper,
:
preferve their liberties Their government was a limited monarchy, and they, very well, knew that there is no
:
and had abufed the
him by
lb
many
truft repofed in repeated a6ls of ty-
have
ranny, can it in juilice be fuppofcd that the fenate, and people ought to iaeen without a Remedy, and
difference between a limited, and an abiolute, monarchy, unlefs the former gives a right to the people to inforcc
thofe limitadons.
<(
After
Book IV.
*' *'
DIONYSIUS HALICARNASSENS IS.
295
After we had confidered what
with the fovereign power,
magiftracy fliould be invefted we came to a refolution to chufe
" no more kings ; but to appoint two annual magiftrates, " to be vefted with the kingly power, fuch as you yourfelves " fhall chufe in the comitia centuriata, to be held for the
*'
election of magiftrates
If,
therefore,
it is
"
your pleafure
that this,
alfo,
do
pafs,
give your votes."
The
people
having the aflcmbly, ordered all the people to go, immediately, in arms to the field, where they ufed to chufe their magiftrates.
Spurius Lucretius the interrex to prefide at the eledion, according to the laws, in that cafe, eftablilhed. And he, difmifled
approved of this refolution likewife, which was not oppofed by a fingle vote. After that, Brutus flood up, and created
When
to perform the fundlions,
they came thither, he nominated two perfons which had belonged to the kings :
Thefe were Brutus, and Collatinus
; people, being called to give their votes in their centuries, confirmed their Thefe were the tranfadions, that paffed in the
and the
magiftracy. at that time^ city
LXXXV.
fengers,
As foon
as
who had found means
Tarquinius heard by the firft mefto get out of the city before
the gates were fhut, that Brutus was keeping the people
together
liberty,
by haranguing them, and by inviting them to which was all the information they could give him,
his
he took
fonswith him, and thofe of his friends, in

;
whom
he moft confided
and, v/ithout communicating his defign to any other perfons, rode with all fpeed, in hopes of preBut, finding the gates fhut, and the venting the revolt.
battle-
296 battlements full of armed men, he returned to the
:
Book IV.
camp
with the fame fpeed he came, bewailing, and refenting his But every thing there, alfo, was, now, in a his misfortune
bad condition
For the confuls, forefeeing that he would, had fent letters to quickly, prefent himfelf before the city, thofe in the camp by other roads, in which they exhorted
:
them
to revolt from the tyrant, and acquainted

city.
them with
the votes, pafled by thofe in the
Titus Herminius, and
Marcus Horatius, who had been appointed by the king to
command
them
in his abfence, having received thefe letters, read
in an affembly of the foldiers; and, afkingthem,in their feveral centuries, what refolution they thought fit to take,
after thefe had,
unanimoufly, declared their opinion to look the votes, pafled by thofe in the city, as valid, they reupon fufed to admit Tarquinius, when he returned. After the king
found himfelf difappointed of this hope alfo, he fled, with a fmall retinue, to the city of the Gabini, of which, as I faid
before, he
king
had appointed Sextus, the eldeft of his fons, to be was, now, grown grey with age, and had reigned twenty five years. In the mean time, Herminius, and Horatius, having made a truce with the Ardeates for fifteen
:
He
years, after it
home with the army. Thus, monarchy, had continued fro'm the building of Rome two hundred and forty four years, having degenerated into tyranny
returned
laft
under the
king,
was,
for thefe reafons,
and by thefe
perfons, abrogated.
The end
of the Fourth book.
^.
--
K.ULJ
>
'
'
- '-
^W
-!' >'
=
"
lBn
^îW^
DISSERTATION
ON THE'
GREEK
AID,
and
ROMAN CHARACTERS.
firft
in the forty
note, that
it
might be proved, by the
Is
"
and the concurrent teftimony authority of the befl: ancient writers, of the moft authentic infcriptions, that the ancient Greek, and
modern Roman charaders were,
I originally, the fame. begin with ^ the authority of the ancient writers. Pliny, in fpeaking of the ori" 'Veteres Greecas (literas) fuijfe eafdem pen} gin of letters, fays ;
quae
nunc funt
Latinse, indicio erit Delphica tabula antiqui
seris,
qujB
"
"
eft
hodie in palatio, dono principum

infcriptione talij
Minerva
dicata in bibliotheca
cum
If the, reader turns to this paflage in Pliny,

furdity in
all
he
will find
great ab-
the editions
That author
Latin charaders, that the old fcription in
proves, by this Greek inGreek and Latin letters were,

s8.
Nat.
Hift.
B.
vii.
c.
Vol. n.
P p
nearly,
298
DISSERTATION ON THE
;
neatly, the fame
but
all
the editions give this infcription in

proves,
diredliy,
j
Greek
*
chaiadlers,
which
the contrary.
common The great
Scaliger gives the infcription thus
'
A/
VSIfsRA TES. 7/SA/i ENO,
/\
THEN/< 10 S.
made ufe of by mc, with the old Ionic infcriptions prefently to be exhibited, he will fee the reafon why I have differed from that great man. The next auIf the reader pleafes to
compare the charaders
thority
reafons,
I fhall
make
ufe of
is
That of
"
Tacitus,
who,
in
giving the
that induced Claudius to add

;
three letters to the
Roman
al-
Aborigine Arcade ab E-vandro didicerunt. Uteris Latinis, qua veterrimis Grcecorum. This paffage,
phabet, fays
proves
Etjormce
not only,
my
affertion,
but, alfo, confirms
what ''our author

perfon,
has, already,
told us,
viz.
That Evander was the

'
firft
who
introduced the
ufe of letters into Italy.
He
had, before, fixed the arrival of Evan-
der in that country to the fixtieth year before the Trojan war.
letters
Thefe had been brought into Greece by Cadmus from Phoenicia, as ^ we find by Herodotus, who fays that he himfelf faw feveral infcrip-
tions in thefe
Cadmean
letters
Apollo
at
Thebes
in Boeotia.
on tripods in the. temple of the Ifmenian Thefe infcriptions are three j and, as
firft
they contain Greek verfes of very great antiquity, the five hundred years older than Homer, I fhall give
Ionic charafters, in
them
being about in the old
which they were,
certainly, ingraved;
becaufa
Herodotus
fays the Cadmean'letters, in
which they were
written, bore
tovjct,
a very near refemblance to the Ionic charaders, ra
jroh'ku lûa.
In his notes on Eufebius.

c
"=
Annal. B.
f
xi. c. 14.
c.
-J
See Bi
i.
c.
33.
ib, c.
3i
In Terpfichorc,
58, and 59.
I^
GREEK AND ROMAN CHARACTERS.

'J.
^299
Ly^rHITFYg//.^/\^^yy/ErHEIÊ/^. EONÂrO. TELEB(JA(J/^,
SK4/0S. ryî/^KHEOKAÊ HEl<EBOL 01.^^

TEly^.
POL LO^^/I.
^lf<'EJyAS.yj/yETHEIÊ.
rERI/^LLES.A^^LA^4.
3.L/\0D^^S. THiron^VTm. EVSKOrOl^rOLLO/^L

A4g/V/iPHHEg,^.ÊTHEI<E. TEJA.
PERIKALLES.^/i/SAl^Vi.
the I mud;, again, defire the reader to compare thefe letters with old Ionic charadlers, in the following infcriptions ; after which, I believe
he will be of opinion that the
letters I
have made ufe of refem-
ble
more
thofe charadlers, and, confequently, the
Roman
letters,
than
Thole, in which Scaliger has exhibited theie verles. I have, alfo, differed from him in writing JÔfJKPFHEOf, with a fingle O, in the firft fyllable, inftead of an Omicron Tpfilon, which he has made
ufe of,
becaufe
find,
by the Herodian
infcription,
that
fupplies
the place of OT, not only in the end of a word, but, alfo, in the The arrival of Cadmus in Greece, beginning of it ; as ohvi for ovhvi.
which was attended with the introdudion of
letters
into that country,
was too remarkable an aera'to have efcaped the notice of the ^ Parian marble, where it is fet down in thefe words Atp' Ka^fio; Ay^voôi; ng
;
yjQaiS a,(piKijo KtzjcL
-x^^tia- (xov
x^
ittjicn rj)v
KafA,etuv
ijyi
XHHISU.
3
i
(3o6<nêvov]og
AQipav
A[^(ptxluo]/og.
By
this,
*"
Cadmus
arrived in
Greece
o years be-
fore the taking of
of Mgy^t.
and 23 before Mofes led the Ifraelites out have, now, feen by whom, and when, letters were introduced among a people who, certainly, made a better ufe of them Let us, next, confider what than anjr other nation in the world.
Troy,
We
thefe letters were,
and, then, compare
them with the Roman

or,
letters
by which,
in their
it
will appear that thefe are the fame,

their order,
E
nearly, the
fame
power,
and
their
fliape
with Thofe, brought into
Epoch.
7.
^ Selden's
cancn chron.
P p
Greece
300
DISSERTATION ON THE
The
Cadmean
like
Greece by Ciidmus.
dotus fays the
reader has, already, obferved that Herocharadlers he faw in the temple of Apollo at
:
Thebes were very
the Ionic letters
The
it is
realbn of this he had,
'jufl before, affigned,
which was,
that the lonians, being neighbours

as
to the Phoenicians, not in Afia in Greece

rival
{^ for the Ionic
Minor,
generally thought,
but
migration happened
442
years after the ar-
of
;
them
Cadmus in that country) they learned the ufe of letters from and, fince the Phoenicians had brought thefe letters into Greece,
they did them the juftice to call the letters they made ufe of, though It was with a fmall variation, Phoenician letters. neceffary to premife this, in order to juftify the ufe I fhall make of the ionic infcriptions
:
The
in
rodes Atticus, a
be fcen
Thofe on two pillars, once belonging to Heof learning in the time of Trajan, and now to the palace Farnefe. I fliall take thefe from a tranfcript of
firft
will be
man
them exhibited
his father at
in a
letter
from
young Englifh
painter at
Rome
to
London,
in
which
to
letter
tions
were communicated
him by
the author fays thefe infcripa learned friend of his father to
be tranfmitted to the
tions
latter.
is,
The
reafon of
my
taking thefe infcripelegantly tran-
from
this letter,
becaufe they are
much more
them
fcribed there, than in the delineations given of
either
by
Scaliger,
has cenfured Scaliger for aflerting that thefe Ionic charadlers were in common ufe fo late as the time of
;
Gruter, or Montfaucon
the
laft
Herodes Atticus
in
any monuments, but of Alexander the Great
and "fays that no traces of them are to be found in Thofe of great antiquity before the time
:
Herodes Atticus,
quity,
to
who was
For which reafon, he is of opinion that a man of learning, and a lover of anti-
caufed thefe infcriptions, which exhibit the old Ionic letters, in his Triopian Villa, in order to pillars perpetuate thofe charaders. Thefe infcriptions, therefore, I fliall make ufe of.
be ingraved on
Herodot. Terpfich.
'
''
c.
58.
>
Parian Maib. epoch. 7, and 28. Seld. canon
chron.
Letter 22d.
Palseogr. Gra.c. p. 140.
The
^^^
The Herodiaii
Inl'cription
f.-. p.ôo.
EfllT
TPaTa
/I EOF
I^>^
^T.MifrtdjJ^c.
Val.E.
The
7<:mmi
/-
EIÊXOEIAOS
HOUE: ENTOliTroPE/MOIiArEOANON: ENKYrÔl.ENAL YPTOliENCpOiNlKEIiENAHE V<,lNi ENMaI NEIiMEAAN
EN.TO; AY-ro;ENIAYTC
^TMTEAON:
ANYHÔ^
AK^YrTO<>
Numm. A mifUa-
,T.
Jili/nJc fc.

The
"
301
It is writan Athenian infcription given by Montfaucon ten, Hke the two firft, in old Ionic charadlers (which fliews they were in common ufe at the time of this infcription) and may be,
next
is
thus, tranflated
Erechtbe'is, "who
T!he
loji
their lives in the
names of the Atheniam belonging to the tribe wars of Cyprus, Mgypt, Phxnicia,
at the
HalicSt
of fo
and Mgina : The three words, that follow, are many columns, on which are ingraved the names
head
flain.
of the
tranfcribed the relations,

all
In order to fupport the authenticity of this infcription, Montfaucon has From given by Thucydides of thefe wars.
which, that learned
monk
concludes that this
monument was
I cannot agree becaufe every one of the battles, mentioned in the infcription, happened feveral years before that war, and are related by Thucydides among the military operations of the Greeks, and Barba-
ere(fled
in the time of the Feloponneftan

;
war.
In this
with him
rians, which, he himfelf fays, fell out during the 50 years, tioat in^ tervened between the retreat of Xerxes, and the beginning of the PeloAfter Thucydides has given an account of all the ponnejian war.
battles,
^vf^TTUvjct
iie]o
mentioned in the
o<rct..
infcription,
he has thefe words ;
ratJ/rt
Se
iTT^Kûv
o EXXiji/Ef TTôg
71 uX?^)]XiiS, KUi wôf Tcv Bap(3apov, iyi"
re Si^â maxu^tifnuq, y,a.i rviq axnf by him, that, after the Athenians had reduced Euboea (the redudlion of which was fubfequent to all the battles referred to in the infcription) they made a'' truce of 30 years
sv ^lia-i -TnvjijKOvja
fxaXtêt,
f/,ejat,û rrig
Tnê Tn TroMiâ.
And we
find,
with the Lacedemonians ; and that, in the '14th year of this truce, the latter refolved upon the Peloponnefian war, or, which is the fame was diflblved. The infcriptions on the thing, that the 30 years truce
tWQ Macedonian
and
lafl
'
coins,
exhibited alfo
by
Montfaucon,
are the next
infcriptions I fhall
135.
r
make
ufe of:
P
The
B.
i,
firft is
fuppofed to be
q
Id.
ib. p.
Id. ib. p.
ib. c.
134.
c.
118.
B,
i.
c.
115,
87.
Palsogr. Grxc. p. 122.
the
302
the coin of the
DISSERTATION ON THE
firfl
Amintas, the eighth from Caranus, and the ninth

_
The lecond is, certainly, a Macedonian coin from king of Macedon. the infcription on one fide of it; and, by That on the reverfe, it If, in difcufllng this Subjedt, appears to be of the higheft antiquity.
I differ
from
Scaliger,
it,
and Montfaucon
all
in
fome
particulars, I
is
ftiall
give
their
my
reafons for
with
the deference that
due to men of
to
fuperior learning.
As
the view of
them both was

letters,
fhew the analogy

laft,
between the Phoenician, and Ionic
and not between the
and Thofe of the Romans, it is very natural that, our views being I different, our methods of purfuing thofe views fliould alfo differ.
find neither of
them have made
ufe of the Sigean infcription,
which,
though vaftly older than That of Herodes Atticus, may, very poflinor more authentic, than the infcriptions, from bly, be neither older,
which he copied
difference
his Ionic
letters
However,
letters
between
thefe,
and the
letter,
in
as there is very little the Sigean infcription ;
and, as
have taken but one

inverted)
viz.
the S
from that
infcription
(where
it is
which one of the Macedonian

I
coins,
and the
Delian infcription would have furnifhed me with, cumber this little ElTay with that infcription.
chofe not to in-
Latin

Latin Letters.
303
304
Moft of
letters,
DISSERTATION ON THE
thefe Ionic letters correfpond, fo exadlly,
fliall
with the
Roman
only take notice of two, viz. the A, and r, After which, I (hall fliew in what which feem to differ from them
that I
:
manner the Romans exprefild
the powers of the double letters
in-
vented by Palamedes, and Simonides, by two letters, which had the This will further confirm the analogy contended fame effedt. for,
between the Greek and

the fame
I fliall
Roman
letters
fince the ancient Greeks, be-
fore the invention of thefe charadlers, fupplied the

letters.
want of them by
modern Gamma,
Ionic letters
:
not pretend to reduce the fhape either of the ancient, or to the Roman C, as fome men of learning, and
done with regard to the Phoenician, and contend, and doubt not to prove, that the Roman C, however different from the J* in its fliape, fupplied the power of it in the Roman language : For it is certain that the Romans
Scaliger in particular, have
But
not, originally, the letter G, but, inflead of it, made ufe of a C: Thus, Caius was pronounced Gains-, which is the reafon that all Greek authors write the former raio? This is confirmed by an
:
had
obfervation
of
'
Quintilian,
who
fays,
nunciari
nam, Gaius
in a
literd notatur.
this
;
qucedam aliter fcribi, aliter But the Duilian infcription,

all
mentioned
"former note, puts

for
matter out of
doubt
There
we
find
-,
rem
cerens,
rem gerens
Cartacinienfeis,
for Carthagini-
and fnacifiratoSy for magijlratus. As to the Ionic F, a little rounding of the angles, and ^bringing that femicircle to the perpendicular, would, without great violence, particularly to an
enfes
antiquary,
form
Roman
P.
alphabet, and
its
However, the place of this letter in the Roman power in the Roman language, perfedly, agree with
reader will not be furprifed to fee the
i.
the Ionic p.
t
The
Orat. B.
Roman F
Inft.
c. 7.
"
See the 52d Annot. on the 2d book.
fland

fiand in the fame place in the
305
ma, when
that the
iEolians,
alphabet with the yôlic digam'' he conliders what our author has, already, told us, viz.
Roman
Roman
alfo,
language was,
the
chiefly,
-ôlic.
:
This
Digamma
"
the
learned from the PhcEnicians
For the
;
^,
the
Vau
of the
ino-
latter is, plainly,
made
left.
for their different
that the Phcjenicians,
body knows and the eaftern nations, writ from the right to
;
digamma of the way of writing
iEoiians
allowance be-
fince every
the
Roman
letters,
:
Another inftance of the conformity between the Ionic, and flands for an afmuft not be omitted In both the
:
pirate only
And,
to carry this
conformity
flill
farther,
in
both
it
is
ufed for an afpirate, not only, in the beginning, but, alfo, in the middle of words ; as E^"^'HODI^ in the Herodian infcription, and
Inhio, Anhelo,
and many other words

ears,
in Latin.
wonder Iiow the

which the
thefe in-
Greeks, with their delicate
came
to lofe this beauty,

fliall
Romans
fcriptions
preferved.
is,
The
laft
obfervation I
make upon
that, in the
take for a Latin, rather
word AESILLAS, which moft people would than a Greek infcription, the diphthong AE,
inlT:ead
which the Latines adopted,

thong AI
; ,
is employed which, however, was in ufe
of the Greek diph-
fo
early as the time of the
Sigean infcription.
I,
^
and two double vow-
now, come
to the fix double confonants,
els, faid to
''
have been invented by Palamedes during the fiege of Troy^ and by Simonides, about feven hundred years after that period Z, 0, *, X are the Palamedean letters, contrary to the opinion of Montfaucon, who afcribes 3 to Palamedes, and Z to Simonides ;
:
and S, H) f,
this
XI, are faid
to
have been invented by Simonides;
but
cannot be, becaufe

is,
c.
we
find the letter H, in the Sigean infcription,
which
*v
certainly,
90.
II.
^
older than Simonides j in That, as well as in the

Montfaucon. Palaeogr.
p.
B. I.
128.
Palaeogr. Grrec. p. 117.
Vol.
P p *
Hero-
J)
06
DISSERTATION ON TPÊ
infcriptiun,
it
Herodlan
ftands for an afplrate only

letter
;
SimoniJes,
thei"^
fore, could not
have invented that
all
it,
have done
ed
it,
is,
to
have altered the power of
he can be fuppofed to and to have transform-
from an
afpirate, to
a double, or long E, as his il was to repre-
fent a double, or long O.
Neither do
it,
I believe that
Palamedes invent-
ed the Z,
er;
fince
though he might invent the letthe Phoenicians, Syrians, and Chaldeans had, originally, the
mean,
letter,
the found of
found of that
called,
by the
latter,
NHT
Zila,
which
is
almofc
the fame name, which the Greeks Before the invention of gave to it. the fix double confonants, Z, 0, *, X, S, T, the lonians exprefled their SD, TH, VH, K H, K S, PS. In this, alfo, the Romans
power by
imitated the lonians with regard to four of them ; as for the other two, they ufed them in the fame manner, as the more modern Greeks,
words they took from them. I fhall give examples of both: the four, are thefe words, Theatrumy Phakra, Chimara, Tfittacm ; I am forced to make ufe of and of the others, Xen'mm, Zephyrus.
in all the
Of
I know of no Latin words, beginning with thefe double confonants, that are not either Greek, or derived from that ^ Our author, in his juftly admired treatife of the compofilanguage. tion of words, makes but three double confonants, all which are in-
Greek words, becaufe
cluded in the eight femivowels;

gives
this reafon for their
thefe three are, Z, S,
and he
pounded,
Z, of
ZA
;
being called double, becaufe they are comHe confines their a, of K r ; and T, of nS.
calls
number
doio-iu,
:
to three
becaufe he
X, O, and 0, afpirate mutes,
a<puvci.
The
fo,
reafon of which, I imagine to be this,
though he does
II
j
not fay
that each of
them
includes the afpirate
being com-
pounded of
K H, n
H, and
H.
Thus
intirely,
I have gone through the tailc I propofed to myfelf, and am,, convinced that the old Greek and Roman letters were, origi- Edit, of
Hudfon,
p. 22,
and 23,
nally,

nally,
307^
my
in
mention, hecaufe nothing elfe could juftify endeavours to convince the reader of it. By what has been faid,
:
the fame
This
letters, from their firft appearance under Cadmus, to their being introduced into Italy by Evander, v/hich comprehends no lefs than 250 years: And, what is ^^ more extraordinary, they had, but lately, been known in Arcadia,
we may
obferve the flow progrefs of
Europe,
when Evander went from
thence to
Italy.
This can, only, be account-
ed for by the predatory genius of the Greeks, which prevailed during that interval, and led them rather to prey upon their neighbours, than,
to cultivate the hberal arts
thefe, than
Romans
diffolved,
but they no fooner applied themfelves to ; they advanced as fwiftly to the empire of learning, as the did, afterwards, to That of the World ; with this difference,
.
that captive Greece poliflied her conquerors,
whofe power
whereas the
as
literary fovereignty
is, long fince, of the Greeks will be ac-
knowledged,
long as their language fhall be underftood.
* Dion.
Rom.
Ant. B.
i. c.
33.
THE
THE
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
O F
THE FIFTH BOOK.
therefore,
and, under the laft king, degenerated into tyranny, was, for thefe reafons, and by thefe perfons, abohflied juft before' the fixty eighth Olympiad, in which
MONARCHY, of Rome,
hundred and
forty four years
having continued two from the foundation
Ifchomachus of Croton won the prize of the ftadium, An ariftocracy Ifagoras being annual archon at Athens.
being,
now, eftablifhed, and Lucius Junius Brutus, and Lucius Tarquinius Collatinus, the firfh confuls, invefted with the regal power, when there yet remained about four
'
Annotations
'
on the Fifth Book.

it would be very eafy to afcertain the moiith of the year, when the two firft confuls entered upon their magiftracy ; becaufe we find, by this paflTage, that
Ttilx^m
Tivwu
fAy]\iuv
eig
rov (vixvlov
txHDov uVoAwTTCjMEvwv.
If
wc
could, ccf-
the Roman year betainly, gan, at this time, among the Romans,
know when
Vol. IL
Q^q
months
310
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
that
OF
Book V.
the
montlis to complete
four
year
(which
maglftrates
months were then wanting to ^ Plutarch is of complete the year. opinion that the firft confuls were cholen on the kalends of January.
And this opinion, I find, M. * * * has Flowever, it is liable to efpoufed. many objeftions: For, if, as Plutarch fame place, the Roman fays, in the to the inftituyear began, according tionof Romulus, on the firft of March,
the
which he thinks unanfwerable, may be turned againft him. This I ftiall fliew, even, from Livy, from whom he derives his proof. This hiftorian,
therefore, fays, that, after the
Tarquins were expelled, and Brutus, and Collatinus chofen confuls, the firft thing
thefe magiftrates did, was to make the people take an oath, that they
would
and, according to That of Numa, on firft of January ; and, if, accordwere ing to our author, four months
fuffer no more kings at Rome ''. After which, they fupplied the vacancies in the fenate, occafioned by the murders of Tarquinius. The next
wanting to complete the year, when

the
firft
confuls entered
it
upon
their
thing of moment was the refignation of Collatinus, and the election ot
plain they did not magiftracy, enter upon it on the firft day of JaBefides it is allowed by all nuary. authors that this day was not the fixed
is
day
for the confuls

till
to begin their ad-
Then, follows by Tarquinius, to defire his effccfts might be rellored to him. This embafly occafioned a debate of fome days continuance in the fenate:
the
Valerius in his room.
embalTy,
fent
miniftration
the confulfliip of
Q^
In the
mean
Fulvius Nobiior, and Lufcus, in the year of
T. Annius Rome 60 1.
gaged many of the
time, the embafladors inRoman youth in a
Roman year began of Oflober, and, confequently, that the firft confuls began their maon the firft day of June.
Le
Jay thinks the
the
firft
confpiracy to reftore the tyrant, and, among the reft, the conful's fons. After
thefenate had ordered the efteftsof Tarftaid
giftracy
quinius to be reftored, the embafladors fome time at Rome, pretending
This opinion he fupports by a proof, which, he fays, admits of no anfwer This proof is taken from Livy, who
:
to bi
employed in preparing carriages to tranfport them. However, they made ufe of this delay to hold frequent
meetings Vv'ith the confpirators, and to procure letters from them to Tar-
fays that, ftore to the
when
it was propofed to'reTarquins their eftects, the
pulled up was growi g in the field between Rome, and the Tiber, and threw it into the river. From whence he concludes that,
;
Romans
the' ripe corn,
that
This produced a difcovery, quinius. and the difcovery occafioned the abandoning
reft,
it is
thcfe e.Teds, and, among the the corn, to the people. Now,
as
June
is
the time,
when
that
the harvcft
begins to
be
ripe,
muft be the
argument,
month, when the

their magiftracy.
firft-
confuls began
this
fubmitted to the reader whether all thefe tranladions did not, probably, take up more time than is requifite
to bring corn to
''B,
ii.
But
its
maturity alter
it
Roman.
Quaeft. p. 268.
c. I, 2, 3,4, 5.
Romans,
Book V.
in their
as !e
311
faid
)
Romans,
the
own
Jay
language,
In
they
call
Co7ifules^
is
as
begins to be ripe,
fays.
common
pretend to do,
to fhew that there
is
courfe of things,
muft have taken up fome weeks, and, pofTibly, two, or three months from the creation of the confuls. There is
another argument, made ufe of by Ic Jay, which would, moft certainly, prove, that the firft confulfliip ended with the month of September (for he
fuppofes that
if the fa6l
it
great reafon to believe the beginning of the year fell out, at the time we are fpeaking of, on the firft of Auguft.
I'his is certain that 47 years after the expulfion of the kings, that is, in the year of Rome 291, the Romans began their year on that day. This we know
from
tius,
lafted fixteen
months)
Livy, who fays, that L. Aebuand P. Servilius, the confu!s of
was as he ftates it. He afferts, from Plutarch, and Livy, that Horatius confecrated the capitol on the ides of September in the laji month of
his confulfiiip,
that year, entered upon their magiwhich ftracy on the firft of Auguft, was, then, the beginning of the year :
creati confutes L. Aebutius, kalendis fextilibus, ut tunc
P. Servilius
though Livy does not mention any month. But the misforis,
principium
inetint.
anni agebatur, confulatitm
As
tune
that neither of thefe authors
fay that this happened in the laft month of that confuifliip. I have thofe paf^ fages of Plutarch, and Livy, now, before me, and neither of them fay one word of it. They take notice, indeed, of the account brought to Horatius of the death of his fon, when he was going to confecrate the capitol; but, once more, I aver that neither of thofe authors fay that Horatius per"=
therefore, neither Livy, nor any other author fpeaks of any alteration made
in the
beginning of the year from the of expulfion of the kings to the year Rome 291, we have reafon to think
that the Romans began their year on the fame day in the former of thefe If this is fo, the firft confuls periods.
formed
this
confecration in the
lajl
month of
his I acknowconfulfhip. ledge that I find it eafier to objeft to the opinions of Plutarch, and le
muft have entered on their magiftracy on the firft day of April, fince our author fays they began it four months There before the end of that year. I have is one objection againft the day
of the afllgned for the beginning
firft
Jay,
than to advance one of my own, that fhall be liable to no objections. However, the firft thing, that feems neceffary,
is
obconfuifliip, which I think myfelf the reader, liged not to conceal from
to fix the time,
began, at that period,
I fhall mans. Ihew when the which the year began on the firft by of January, was altered All I can
:
when the year among the Ronot take upon me to inftitution of Numa,
which is, that the regifugium, the day on which the Tarquins were baniflied, was, in the old Roman calendar, on
the fixth before the calends of
March
(the twenty fourth of February) fo that, if there was no interval between
the banifliment of the Tarquins, and the creation of the firft confuls, thefe
B.
ii.
Lifeof Poplicola,
^^
c. S.
'
B.
iii. c.
6.
0.4
they,
-,12
ROMAN
'^
A N T I QJJ I T I E S
OF
Book V.
they, truce
ariifled
v\
by the otlier citizens, who, having made a ith the Ardeates a few days after the expuHion of
the tyrant, left the camp, and came to the city in great numbers, afiembled the people; and, having infifted long of unanimity, they confirmed, iipon the advantages by another vote, c\Try thing, which thofe in the city had,
before,
decreed,
banifbment.
tered into an
condemning the Tarquinii to perpetual After which, they purified the city, and eningagement, confirmed by their oaths, and
the performance of a facrifice, and they themfelves, ftanding upon the victims, firft fwore, and prevailed upon the reft ot the citizens likewife to fwear, that they would never reftore Tarquinius, their late king, his fons, or their poflerity;
and
that,
from thenceforth, they would neither create any

fuffer others to
fuppofes
to
perfon king of the Romans, nor,

muft have been created on
the
attempt
people,
it.
fame
He
the
that the
in great
who
As for the other feftival, celeday. brated by the Romans on the ninth before the calends of June (the twenty
fourth of May) and marked in their calendar by thefe letters Q^ R. C. F. which le Jay miftakes for the regifugittm,
in
came
Rome
numbers from
order to adapt
it
it
to his
own
fyftem,
facrificus,
pointed
as
*
after
relates, only, to the.'* rex or facrcrum, who v/as apthe expulfion of the
ejjet,
kings, ne ubiubi regum defiderium
Livy
fays
and thofe
to
b
letters fig-
nify,
according
Erf^sf aoAtv
Varro,
ândo
ray
Rex
*
Comitiavit Fas.
a6ov7(ov zsra^ccAx'to'jltg TSToT^y^îf
roiv
a.7ro
T>)v
'^âlomS^,
fAilci
camp, were not Romans, but a colony of the Ardeates, who, after the former had made a truce with His them, came to refide at Rome words are thefe Ln trive faite avec ks Ardeates aitira dans Rome un grand //ww/rf de nouveaux habitant", ^z'/rf/ alliance avec les Romains. It the reader is at a lofs to guefs how he could miftake the words of the Greek text, which are very eafy, I can explain it: He never conlidered the Greek text at all ; but tranOated the Latin tranflation of Portus, who has, thus, rcndered the beginning of this paflage, af:
:
c-KovSoii TiXf yivoiA'c^cig avloi; ar^ of
A^koklui.
:
fumptis in focietatem
aliis multis.
This
le
Jay has, ftrangely, trandated

fB.
ii.
C.2.
De
Lirg. Lat.
V. 4.
And
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN AS S EN S IS.

oath they took, not only for themfelves, but,
313
alfo,
And
for
this
apthe kings had been the authors of many conpeared that fiderable advantages to the commonwealth, they defired to
preferve
their children,
and
pofterity.
However,
lince
it
the
name of
fhould
fubfift,
and ordered the
that magiftracy, as long as their city and augurs to chufe priefts,
among the elders the perfon they looked upon as the moft that office, who was to have the fuperintendence proper for in affairs of religion, and in nothing elfe, and be difchargedof
all
military,
^
and
civil functions,
and that
his title fliould
The firft perfon apking of religious matters. to this office was Manius Papirius, a patrician, and pointed a lover of quiet.
be the
11.
(as
imagine)
After the confuls had fettled thefe things, they were afraid left the generality of the people fhould enter-
an ill grounded opinion of their new form of government, and imagine that, as each of the confuls was attended with the twelve axes, like the kings, the city had two fovereigns
tain
inftead of one
citizens,
to quiet the fears of the envy of their power, they refolvcd that one of the confuls fhould be preceded by the twelve axes, and the other by twelve lictors with the fafces only;
;
and, in order
and to
leffen the
or, as
fome
write, with clubs alfo
And
that the ufe of the
axes 'fhould be alternate, each of
them being attended with

one month.
them,
fucceffively, for the fpace of
By
this,
and
3..
feveral other inftitutions

liûv /Boia-Aeuf.
of the like nature, they ingaged

reafon for his creation, as the reader has feen in the firft note,
trorum, and rex facrificus

called
In I-atin, rex fa: Thus he is
by Livy, who gives the fame
the
314
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book V.
the plebeians, and the lower fort of people to defire a continuance of the prefent fettlement: For they reftored the laws, introduced by TuUius, concerning private contra6ts;
xvhich laws appeared humane, and popular, and had all been abrogated by Tarquinius They, alfo, ordered the facrifices, both in the city, and in the country, which tlie
:
people,
fer
and the
in
tribes,
up
common,
afiembling together, ufed to ofto be renewed in the fame manner, as

:
They they had been performed in the reign of Tullius reftored to the people their right of holding aflemblies upon
affairs
of the greateft confequence
of giving their votes
and of doing every thing they were intitled to do by former cuftoms. Thefe a6lions of the confuls pleafed the generality
of the people ; who, from a long flavery, now faw themfelves in a ftate of unexpeded liberty. Notwithftanding
this, there were fome, and thefe no obfcure perfons, who, either through folly, or ambition, longed for a return of the
'^
evils refulting
from tyranny
xuKm.
Thefe formed a confpiracy

which
''
Tuv
fv
TuâtvKtfi
Thefe
the
I (hall
lay before the reader in

:
abettors
of tyranny
difregarded
his
own words
Eraul
in
Remand
evils refulting from it, becauie they looked upon them as general to all
juventute adokfccntes aliquot, nee ii tenui loco orti, quorum in regno libido Jolutior
fuerat, aequaks fodalefque adolefcentium Tarquiniorum ; ajj'ueii more regio vivere.
But they
fet a
from tages they expefted
value upon the advanbecaufe it,
thefe as peculiar to they looked upon themfelves, without confidering that, even, the gratifications, they promifed themfelves from the tyrant, were ren-
Earn
turn aequato jure
omnium
licentiam
quaerentes,
libertatem aliorum in
fuam
vcrtiffe fermtiitem inter fe conquer cbantur,
Regem bominem
ejfe,
dered infecure by the tyranny. Livy makes fome rellexions on the motives,
that gave
birth
to
this
jus, ubi injuria locum, eJfe beneficio

pojfe
3.
:
a quo impetres, ubi opus Jit : ejfe gratiae

;
et irafci et ignofcere
confpiracy,
^
inter
amicum et inimicum difcrimen
B.
ii.c.
to
Book V.
DIONYSIUS HALICARNASSENSI
and
heads of
this
S.
315
to betray the city, to reftore Tarquinius,

fuls.
to kill the con-
Who the
confpiracy were, and, by v/hat
they were difcovercd, while they unexpected imagined all mankind to be ig-norant of their deiigns, I I have refumed fome {cw fliail, now, relate, after things,
accidents,
that were previous to this tranfadlion.
in. Tarquinius,
after his
in the city of the Gabini,
both to receive fuch,
expulfion, Raid a fhort time as came to
him from Rome,
to v/hom the tyranny was a more delirable than liberty, and to wait the event of the hopes he had thing formed of being reftored to the fovereignty by the afTiflance
of the Latines
tations,
But their cities not hearkening to his folicinor being willing to make war with the Romans upon his account, he defpaired of any affiflance from them, and
:
took refuge in a city of Tyrrhenia, from whence
his
family
by
his
grandmother's
fide,
originally,
came
and, having
corrupted the moft cqnfiderable of the Tarquinienfes, and been by them introduced to the aflembly of the people, he renewed the memory of his connexion with their city ;
recounted the favors his grandfather had conferred on all the Tyrrhenian cities, and reminded them of the treaties
ncjfe.
ejfe,
Leges, rem fur dam,

:
inexoraUkm
inopi
s-
nô?
/oivi7fof.
:
This muft,
certainly,
faluhkrcm melioremque
quam
potent!
mhil lexamenti, nee veniae ha-
who was of
bere.fimcdum excejferis; periculofum ejje in tot humcnis errorihis fold innocentid vivere. Ihave, contrary to my cuftom, tranfcribed this whole paffage, becaufe
I
Becaufe Tanaquil, was grandmother, not mother, to Tarquinius Superbus, as our author has proved
arôf
fj.(Xf^y.>;s
be
Tarquinii,
at
look upon it to contain the finell contrail: between tyranny, and liberty, that ever I met with,
The commentators might large. have taken notice of this Indeed, le Jay fuppofes him to have been the adopted Ion of Tanaquil.
:
they
RO
M AN
A N T I QJU I T I E
OF
Book V.
they had entered into with him. After all this, he lamented the misfortunes, which had happened to him ; that, in one
day, he had fallen from the height ot felicity ; and that he, and his three fons, being, now, wanderers, and in want of
neceffaries,
were forced to
fly
for rehige to thofe,
who
had,
once, been his fubjeds.

very pathetic
Having related thefe things in a manner, accompanied with tears, he prevailed

flrfl,
upon the
people,
to fend
embaffadors to
Rome,
to
propofe terms of accommodation on his behalf, in hope that the men in power there would fupport his intereft, and promote his reftoration. The embaffadors being appointed
by his direction, he inftrufted them in every thing they were to fay ; and, giving them letters from the fugitive Romans,
fent
who were
and
to
relations,
with him, containing intreaties to their ffiends, he gave them fome gold alfo, and
them
Rome.
IV.
When
fenate, that
fafety
firfl:
thefe men arrived there, they faid in the Tarquinius defired leave to come to Rome in
with a fmall retinue, and to addrefs himfelf, in the

to the fenate, as
it,
place,
if
it
was reafonable; and,

all his actions,
;
after
that,
alfo,
the fenate allowed
to an affembly of the people
and there give an account of
from the
any one
time of
his acceflion to the fovereignty
and,
if
accufed him, to fubmit himfelf to the judgement of all the Romans And, after he had cleared himfelf, and convinced
:
them
if
had done nothing worthy of banifhment, to reftore him to the fovereignty, he they thought proper would exercifc it upon fuch conditions, as they fliould think
all,
that he
fit
BookV.
fit

:
317
they were refolved, no longer, to live under a monarchy as formerly, but to chufe fome other form of government, he defired hemightrefideat Rome,
to prefcribe
However,
if
which was
his country, enjoy his
own
houfe, and live under
an equality with the reft of the citizens, difcharged however from banifliment, and wandering. Having propofed thefe
of the fenate, particularly, by the right, things, they begged to which all men are intitled, to deprive no man of the
to give
felves
and of being tried ; and opportunity of defending himfelf, him leave to make his defence, of v/hich they themto grant
would be the judges But, if they did not think fit him this favor, they defired the fenate to ad: with
:
moderation, from a regard to the

his behalf, in conferring
city,
that interceded in
upon
her a favor, by which, as they
themfelves could not be injured, fo they would be looked to do a great honor to the city, that received it :
upon
That, being men, they ought not to raife their thoughts above the condition of men, nor entertain immortal refent-
ments in mortal minds

acl of
but to fuffer themfelves to do an
clemency, even contrary to their inclination, for the fake of thofe, who intreated them ; and to confider, that it
the part of wife
is
men
to give
up
their enmities to their
and Barbarians friendfhips; and That of weak men, confound their friends with their enemies.
to
V. After they had done fpeaking, Brutus rofe up, and " ; Concerning the return of the Tarquinii to this city, " Tyrrhenians, fay no more For the vote is, already, pafTed, " which condemns them to perpetual banifhment j and we
faid
:
Vol.
II.
*'
have
3i8
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
all
OF
Book V.
" have "
of us fworn by the gods neither to reftore the tyrants ourfelves, nor to Iliffer any others to reftore them. " But, if you defire any thing elfe of us, that is reafonable,
*'
which we can grant without

or the laws, let us
fliid
:
" "
violating either our oaths,
advanced, and
know it." After this, the embafiadors " The event of our firft eflay has been
unexpected For, addrelTing you as embaftadors on the *' behah of a fuppliant, who defires to give you an account " of his adions, and afking, as a private favor, a right, that
*' *'
is
common
to all
men, even
this
we have
:
not been able
you have taken your refolution, " we But we call upon infift, no longer, upon his return " you to do a right of another kind, concerning which our " country has given us inftrudions ; neither is there any law, " or that is, to oath, that can hinder you from doing it " reftore to the king the fortunes his grandfather poft'efled, " who never took any thing from you, either by force, or
to obtain.
Since, then,
" fraud; "
but, having inherited them from his fiither, he brought them to your city: For, all that he defires is to " have his fortunes rcftored to him, and to live,
happily,
*'
in
fome other
place, without giving

this,
you any trouble."
After the emballadors had'faid
they withdrew.
Of
the
two
they that
advantage, former of a fupply for the war; and he fhewed that the Tarquinii would not be contented with the reftitution of their fortunes, nor
confuls, Brutus advifed the retaining the fortunes of the in order to punifli them for the tyrants many great injuries had done to the commonwealth, and for the
would
rcfult
from
it
in depriving the
fubmit
EookV.
DIONYSIUS HALICARNASSENSIS,
life,
319
fubmit to lead a private
but would bring a foreign
war upon the Romans, and attempt, by force, to recover the fovereignty. But Collatinus advifed the contrary, faying that the perfons, not the fortunes of the tyrants had injured
the commonwealth
things
this
;
and defired them to avoid both thefe
the
finifter
firft, not to give room to the world to entertain the opinion of them, as if they had expelled
not Tarquinii for the fake of their riches ; and the other, the tyrants themfelves a juil caufe of war by depriving to
give
them of
ther, if
their property
For he
faid
it
was uncertain whe-
attempt but certain that,
they received their fortunes, they would, after that, to make war upon them in order to their reftoration ;
if they were deprived of their fortunes, be quiet. they would never VI. Êach of the confuls alledging thefe reafons, and
many
what
fpeaking in favor of both, the fenate was at a

to refolve upon,
;
lofs
and fpent many days
in this confi-
deration
the opinion of Brutus feeming the moft advanand That of Collatinus the moft juft At laft, tageous,
:
they determined that the people fhould be the judges both of the advantage, and the juftice. Many things having been
faid
upon
that occafion
by each of the
confuls,
when
the
curiae, that were thirty in number, were called to give their votes, they inclined to the one fide with fo fmall a biafs,
*
-'
Taiv7<>5
Twv
vTTixlcav,
etc.
The occa-
confultatio tentilt
ne -non reddita,
lelli
fion of this debate in the fenate is re' lated by Livy in very few, but very
:
cavfa^
reddita^
ejjent.
belli
materia,
et adju-
mentum
. fignificant words
Per
aliquoi dies ea
'B.ii. c. 3.
Rr
that
320
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book V.
that thofe curiae, that were for reftoring the efFeds, carried ^ that were for it but by one vote againft thofe, retaining The them. having received their anfvver
Tyrrhenians,
from the
confuls,
and given great commendations to the
perfons Tarquinius ftaid in the city, pretending to be employed they themfelves in coUeding the furniture, and difpoiing of thofe things, that could not be removed ; but in reality, with no other
citizens for having preferred juftice to profit, gave notice to to receive the effe(fls, while to fend fome
view, than to form parties there, and to carry on intrigues For they empurfuant to the inftrudlions of the tyrant ployed themfelves in delivering letters from the fugitives to
:
their friends in the city,
to the fugitives:
citizens,
And,
in difcourfing
and in receiving others from thefe with feveral of the
and founding their fentiments, if they found any, through weaknefs, poverty, or a deiire of being reftored to the advantages they had enjoyed under the tyranny, eafy ta be infnared, thefe they endeavoured to corrupt by fuggefting
And fome there would be, hopes, and giving them money. as may well be imagined in a large, and populous city, who not of the obpreferred a vvorfe, to a better, conftitution,
fcurer fort only, but even
this
among
the
men of diftindion
Of
and Tiberius, the Junii, Titus, fons of Brutus, the conful, then juft arrived to manhood; and,
number were the two

I
7*
Mi
rlyi(ico.
pay the greateft
deference imaginable to the learning, judgement, and eloquence of our au-
one vote. The fmalleft majority there could be was of two votes, viz. fixteen
againft fourteen.
However,
believe
thor
But,
figures exclude all
defe-
he mcaned that, when fixteen curiae

concurred, they made one vote more than half their number.
rence.
Among
the thirty curiae there
could not have been a majority of only
with
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A RN A S S EN S IS.
321
with them, the tvvo^ VitelHi, Marcus, and Manius, brothers to the wife of Brutus, men capable of adminiftring the
affairs
of the pubHc
and,
alfo,
the AquilHi, Lucius,
and
Marcus, fons to the fifter of Collatinus, the other conful, At the houfe of of the fame ao-e with the fons of Brutus
:
the AquilHi, their father being dead, the confpirators, geneand confulted together concerning the reftoratioii rally, met,
of the tyrants. VII. From
many
to
other circumftances, the

to be raifed by the
ajffairs
of the
hand of providence to the flourifhing condition they are, now, arrived to; but, what happened upon this occaiion For particularly, by fuch folly, and providential madnefs pofleffed thofe unfor:
Romans feem
me
tunate men, that they fuffered themfelves to fend letters to the tyrant, written in their own hand, in which they fet
down, not
the time, the confuls
only, the
number of
their accomplices, but, alio,
make the attempt upon they had been induced by the letters they had received from the tyrant, in which he deiired to know beforehand the names of the Romans, whofe zeal he
they^ propofed to
this
:
when
To
ought to recompenfe, after he was reftored to the fovereignty,. Thefe letters the confuls poilefled themfelves of by the followijig accident. at the houfe of the
The
principal confpirators were affembled
AquilHi, the fons of the iifter of Collatinus, having been invited thither under a pretence of performing fome religious rites, and facrifices. After the entertainment,,
*
Ouiteaaio*.
Sigonius has proved,

that
in his notes
upon Livy,
we mufl
read Vitelliiinftead of Gellii, and, Aquillii with, a double /.
alfo,,
thej
322
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book V.
they ordered thefervants to go out of the room, and to withdraw from the door of the mens apartment ; becaufe they were, then, debating about the means of reftoring the ;
tyrants
and
down, under their own hands, their refolutions, in the letters, which the Aquilhi were todeHver to the Tyrrhenian
fetting
embafladors, and thefe to Tarquinius.
In the
mean
time,
one of the
fervants,
who was
their cupbearer,
and a captive
1
Vindicius, lufpe(fling, by their ordering the fervants to withdraw, that they were confulting fome mifchief, ftaid alone without the door, and, not only, heard their difcourfe, but, looking through a crevice of the
taken at Caenina, by name,
I |
door, faw the letters they were all writing And, going out of the houfe, about midnight, as if he had been fent by his mafters upon fome bufinefs, he was unwilling to go to the
:
confuls, left they, defiring to nefs to their relations,
ftifle
the affair from a tender-
might order the informer to be put to death ; but applied to Publius Valerius, one of the four, who had, firft, fubverted the tyranny This perfon gave him his hand as a pledge of his faith ; and the other, hav:
oaths, informed
this aflijrance of his ing received fecurity, confirmed by him of all he had both heard, and feen.
this information, Valerius loft no time, but went to the houfe of the Aquillii about break of day, attended with
Upon
9'
OuiVJixiof.
Thus we mufl
^
read
this
name with
the Vatican manufcript,
the print of Vindicius, in the attitude of IKlening to the difcourfe of the confpirators.
is
becaufe he is fo called, alfo, by Livy ; Vindicio ipfi nomen fuijfe. The reader may have ieen the ftatue, or, at Jeaft,
"B.ji.
The
is
ftatue,
trom whence
it
taken,
allowed to be one of the
fineft at
c.
Rome.
5.
a con-
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALICARN A S S E NS
clients,
S.
323
and,
a coniiderable number both of his
and friends
going into the houfe without
difficulty, as if
ftill
fome other
pofleffion
bufinefs,
the youths being

;
he came upon there, he got
of the
letters
and, feizing their perfons, carried
them
before the confuls.

I
VIII.
am
afraid left the great,
and
I
aftonifliing adions.
of Brutus, one of the confuls, which
am, now,
to relate,
and
which the Romans place their- greateft pride, fhould incredible to the Greeks ; llnce it is naappear cruel and
in
tural for all
men to meafure whatever is faid of others, by 'own confcioufnefs, and to render credible things incredible with regard to themfelves However, I flriall As foon, therefore, as it was day, Brutus relate them.
their
:
afcended the tribunal
and, carting his eyes upon the letters
of the confpirators, when he found Thofe written by his fons, each of which he difcovered by their feals, and, after he had opened them, by their writing, he, firft, commanded'
both their
''
letters to
be read by the fecretary, in the hearing

This readto the
licayc?
Atto ruv iSiuv zjra9v.
omai
Ikixvo( ei\ia,iSâcrai 71 aJv ijKytre*'

litfi)
ing, for
which we
to a-ji
aie
is,
obHged
in
tw
Si
vzait^CxXAovlt xvluv (phm^lif,
x.
Vatican manufcript,
preferable
editions.
my opinion,
in all the
a7ri'^>;(nv.
Upon comparing
it
rm
or/.etccv
paiTages,
will
the twobe found that our au?? cVov
But, in order to form a judgement of the merit of the Vatican

reading,
thor has
hctiof
expreffed
uv
y.t
x^log
we
mufl:
confider that this

is,
'
fentiment of our author
vifibly,
an
by ano im tStav â^m. our author has imitated Thu" Sallufl; has tranflated him cydides,
ci>jl.xi,
But,
if
imitation of a paflao;e in Thucydides, in other words Peexpreffecl
Ulî de
magtui virtute atque gloria honoqiiae fihi
though
ricles,
rum
tnemores,
qtdfque facilia:
in the celebrated 7^1 aiîof Aofof,

f^;c^'
faIu putat, aequo anhno accipit

'veluiifiSiaprofalfisducit.
fi'.J>r(i^.
fays
yî TxJe
ci,\i-A}ot
01
iTrxnoi
'B.
ii.
c. 35.
'"
Bell. Catil. c. 3,
of
324
of
all,
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
them daring
OF
Book V,
make
who were prefent; and, then, ordered his fons to their defence, if they had any thing to fay. But,
to have recourfe to an
neither of
impudent
and they both ftood felf-condemned, Brutus, after a fhort paufe, rofe up ; and, commandwept. while every one was waiting for the event, faid, ing filence, He condemned his fons to death. Upon which, they all cried out, faying, they would not fufFer fuch a man to be punifhed with the lofs of his fons, and defired to Tave the lives of the
denial of the fad,
confideration of their father. But he, regardlefs youths in of their cries, and lamentations, ordered the lidors to lead
them
called
to death
upon him
in the
while the youths wept, and begged, and moft tender terms. Even this feemed
neither the intreaties of the citizens, aftonifhing to all, that nor the compafTion to his children fhould make any imprefTion
upon
this
man.
But
his unrelenting
with regard to every article of their punifhment,
deportment was ftill
more aftonifhing: For he carried to any other place,
would not fufFer his fons to be and put to death privately ; neither would he himfelf ftir from the forum to avoid the dreadful fpedacle, till they were executed, or allow them
to undergo the fentence, pronounced againft them, without
io-nominy
but caufed every circumftance of their punifh; ment, eftablifhed by the laws, and cuftoms againft maleAnd, after they had been whipped fadors, to be obferved
:
in the forum, in the fight of all the citizens, he himfelf being when all this was he, then, allowed their
performed, prefent heads to be cut off with the axes. But the moft extraordi-
nary,
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALI C ARN A S SEN SI S.
325
nary, and the moft aftonifliing part of this man's deportment, was, that he, never, turned his head afide, nor ilied a tear j and, while all prefent at this fpedacle wept, he was
the only perfon,
who was
obferved not to lament the death
of
his
children,
to
to bewail the deftitute condition of his
family, nor
betray any
without
tears,
without
fighs,
other figns of foftnefs ; but, without emotion to the laft,
he bore
his
mind was he indued

and
fo
So great ^ ftrength ot calamity with firmnefs. fo conftant in his refolutions, with,

fuperior to
all
much
reafon.
thofe pailions,
that
diforder
human
he,
IX. After he had caufed his fons to be put to death, the prefently, called the nephews of his collegue,
Aquilhi, at whofe houfe the meetings of the confpirators had been held : And, ordering the fecretary to read their
letters, that all prefent
might make
their defence.
might hear them, he told them they When the youths were brought
before the tribunal, whether by the fuggeftion of their friends, or having concerted it, they threw themfelves at the feet of their uncle, in hopes of being faved by his means.
Upon
death,
which, Brutus ordered the

if
lidiors to lead
:
them
to
they refufed to
make
their defence
till
When
Col-
latinus, ordering
them
to forbear awhile
he had talked
with
him
collegue, took him afide, and, earneftly, intreated to fpare the youths; fometimes, excufing them, and
his
alledging that, through the ignorance ot their youth, and the evil converfation of their friends, they had been betrayed into this madnefs; and fometimes, begging of
him
to
Vol.
II.
326
to
him
in
Book V.
faving the lives of his relations, as it was gratify the only favor he afked of him, and the only trouble he
fliould, ever, give him ; and, at others, fhewing him the danger of creating a difturbance in the city, if they attempted to punifh with death all thofe, who appeared to have given
promoting their reftoration ; numerous, and fome of no obfcure families. But not being able to prevail, he defired him, at laft, not to condemn them to die, but to inflid: a moderate punifhment
any
thefe being very
afllftance to the fugitives in
faying, it was abfurd to punifh the tyrants themwith banifhment only, and their friends with death. And, when the other would not confent, even, to moderate the punifhment, or to put off the trials of the confplrators
on them,
felves
was the lafl: favor his collegue a{ked) butthreatened, (for this and fwore he would put them all to death that very day, Collatinus, full of refentment that he was not able to obtain " Since, therefore, you are inany thing he had afked, faid, *' exorable and cruel, I, who am poffcfled of the fame power
*'
this, replied,
*'
*'
with yourfelf, acquit the youths." Brutus, exafperated at " Not while I am alive, Collatinus, fhall
you
have power to acquit the. traitors to their country : So far from it, that you yourfelf fhall, foon, be brought to condign punifhment."
*'
X. Having faid this, and appointed a guard over the he aflembled the people; and the forum youths, being
crouded
the cataftrophe of his fons Vvas, (for by this time, the whole city) he afcended the tribunal ; divulged through and, placing the moft dignified perfons of the fenate near
him,
BookV.
him,
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN A SS EN S I S.

follows
*'
;
327
fpoke as " that CoUatinus,
could have wiflied, citizens,
my
collegiie,
had the fame fentiments

that, not by his words he had fhewn his hatred,
I
" with myfelf

*' <* <'
*'
in every thing;
and
his adions only, but by
alfo,
:
and enmity
in
to the tyrants
But, fmce
have difcovered
"
*'
fentiments contrary to my own, and that he is united to the Tarquinii, as well by inclination, as birth ; and that he is endeavouring a reconciliation with them,
him
and,
"
*'
advantage,
him
of the public good, confiders his private have, not only, prepared myfelf to hinder from carrying his mifchievous defigns into execution,
inftead
I
"
<'
but, alfo, defire
you to afliftmeinit.
I fhall, firft,
inform
**
**
*' **
the commonwealth has, been expofed you of the dangers each of us has behaved to, and, then, in what manner Some of the citizens, affemhimfelf in thofe dangers.
the Aquillii, bling at the houfe of
fifter
who
are fons to the
of CoUatinus,
**
and the
among whom were my two fons, brothers-of my wife, and fome others, no obfcure
**
<'
men, they entered into an agreement, and confpiracy to kill me, and reftore Tarquinius to the fovereignty ; and,
" thefe things, under their having written letters, containing " own hands, and fealed them with their own feals, they " were Of all thefe to fend them to the fugitives.
going
"'circumftances,
**
through the favor of fome god, inforHe is a flave bemation was given us by this man " to the Aquillii, at whofe houfe they met lafl longing
:
^'
night,
*'
and writ the
letters
and the
letters
themfelves
we
have in our poffeiTion.
myfelf have punifhed Titus, " and S8 2
28
Book V.
and Tiberius, my Tons ; and neither the law we have made, nor the oath we have taken, lias, in any degree, been violated through my clemency. But Collatinus takes
thofe,
the Aquillii out of my hands, and fays he will not allow who have entered into the fame counfels with my
fuller, it will
fonsj to
not to
And, if thefe are undergo the fame punifliment. be impofTible for me to puniOi either
the brothers of my wife, or the reft of the traitors to their
For, what law can I alledge againft thefe, if I the others ? Of what, then, do you think thele difcharge things are the indications ? Whether, of a love to the
country
commonwealth, or of a
reconciliation with the tyrants ?
Of a
jury
confirmation of the oaths, which, after us, you all have taken, or of a violation of thofe oaths, and of per-
? And, though he had efcaped our difcovery, he would have lain open to thofe imprecations, and been chaftifed by thofe gods, whom, by his perjury, he had
offended.
But, fince he
is
difcovered,
we
ourfelves
ought
you
to puniOi him ; who, but a few days before, perfuaded to reftore the effeds to the tyrants, to the end that we
tljat fupply in the war againft our but our enemies, againft us ; and, now, he thinks enemies, that thofe, who have confpircd to reftore the tyrants, ought
might not make ufe of
to be
exempt from punifliment, with a view, no doubt,
of
if they iliould return, either by treagratifying them, that, or by war, he may, upon the merit ol thefe favors, as
chery,
their friend, obtain every thing

this, fhall I,
from them he
defires.
After
who
have not fpared
my own
children, fpare
"
you.
BookV.
*'
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN A SSEN SIS.

who
329
" "
*'
*'
are with us, indeed, in perfon, but with our enemies, in inclination ; and who defire to fave
you, Collatinus,
who have betrayed who am the defender me,

thofe,
their
country
of
it ?
Why?
and to deftroy Far from it:
But, to prevent you from effecting any thing of this kind " for the future, I deprive you of your magiftracy, and " command you to retire to fome other city. Thefe que-
"
*'
ftions
I (hall
muft be decided by you,

:
citizens
in order to
which
*'
muft be your conful." XI. While he was fpeaking, Collatinus cried out, andhis refentment ; and, interrupting him at expreiled every word, called him a deiigning man, and a betrayer of his
tinus, or Brutus
"
affemble you, immediately, in your centuries, and Be afl'ured, however, that either Collatake your votes
friends j and, by endeavouring, fometimes, to clear himfelfof the accufations; and, at others, by interceding for his nephews,
and, not fiiffering his affair to be put to the vote, he inflamed the indignation of the people, and every thing he (kid The citizens, being, now, exafpe-raifed dreadful tumults.
rated againft him, refufed either to hear his defence, or to admit his intreaties ; but called out to have their votes
taken; when Spurius Lucretius, his father-in-law, a man efteemed by the people, fearing the event, and that he fhould. be, ignominioufly, deprived, not only, of the magiftracy, but of his country, deflred both the confuls to give him leave to fpeak (he being the firfl: perfon, who, ever, obtained this as the Roman hiftorians fay ; it not being, at that liberty,
time, cuftomary for a private perfon to fpeak in an affembly
'
of.
It
330
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
his intreaties to
Book V.
the confuls
of the people) and, addreffing

jointly,
advifed Collatinus not to periift in his oppofition, nor to retain the magiftracy contrary to the dclire of the
citizens,
which he had received by

given
it
it,
their confent
but, if
thofe,
ftracy,
who had
to refign
thought fit to refume the magivoluntarily ; and not to clear himfelf of
the accufations brought againft him, by his words, but by his adions ; to remove, with all his effed;s, to fome other
part of the world, till the commonwealth was in a ftate of feemed to require it ; fecurity, fince the good of the people and to confider that, when other crimes are committed, all
men, indeed, fliew
their refentment
but,
when
treafon
is
fufpedted, they look upon it as the more prudent part, though even their fears are vain, rather to guard againft the treafon,
than, by defpifing it, to fuffer themfelves to be undone. He, then, exhorted Brutus not to expel his collegue from his with fhame, and ignominy, in concert with whom
country
he had formed the beft refolutions in favor of the commonwealth ; but, if he himfelf were willing to refign the magiand leave his country voluntarily, not only to give him flracy,
leave to
remove
all his effefts at his leifure,
but to add fome
benefadlion from the public, to the end that this favor, conferred upon him by the people, might be a comfort to him
under
his affliction.
XII. Thefe exhortations being, thus, addrefled to both the confuls, and fupported by the approbation of the peo-
lamenting his misfortune, in being the compailion he had fhewn to his relaobliged, through
ple, Collatinus, greatly
tions,
BookV.

"
:
331
tions, to leave his country,
Brutus, applauding
him
And resigned the magiftracy for having taken the beft, and the
moft advantageous refolution both to himlelf, and to the com-
monwealth, exhorted him not to entertain any refentment either againft him, or againft his citizens; and, when he removed to another place, to look upon the city he had
left, as his
country
any
counfels, or adlions that
and, never, to join with her enemies in might bediredled againft her ;
and, upon the whole, to confider his removal, as a peregrination, not as an expulfion, or a banifhment; and,
though
to let
with thofe, his inclination remain with thofe,

his perfon continued
this exhortation,
who received him, who difmiffed him.
After
a prefent of
"
'^
he prevailed upon the people to make him twenty talents, and he himfelf added five more
d^^^.v.
Azolilslat rnv
Both the
for
fign,
that looks as
fo
as not
if that hiftorian
French
tranflators
have obferved that
was
much employed
ftyle,
in the beauties,
the reafons, given by
Livy
the
of his
to attend
to the
are not, in depofition of Colladnus, degree, fo well founded as, Thofe,
any
This muf! be alledged by Dionyfius. And I Ihall add, that the allowed. Collatinus to the oppofition given by after punifhment of his nephews, Brutus had facrificed his own fons to
the liberty of his country, was, cerreafon to depofe him, tainly, a better
He had, confiftency of his hiftory. before, acquainted his readers that the mother of Brutus was filler to Tarquinius Superbus,
yet,
in this
tus Tarqidnid farore regis natus
Lucius Junius Bruand, fpeech, he makes Brutus

;
of which he was defcendcd, was obnoxicu':
fay to Collatinus
to
liberty
that the family,
^
;
Regium
genus, re-
than becaufe his name happened to be Tarqiiinius Collatinus, which "Livy

tells us
was
the only thing that
drew
upon him
Tiberius,
cum
this difgrace ; Confulis enim nihil aliud ofFenderit,
giiim nomen, non folum in civitate, fed etiam in imperio effe ; id officer e, id cbflare libertati. ^^' E<o(ri T^v7a. Twenty talents
make 3875 pounds of our money

amount
ii.
;,
nomen
If invifum civitati fuit. this reafon extraordinary, there is him by Brutus, anpther, urged againft
etiuin
is
confequentiy, the prefent, made by Brutus himfelf to Collatinus of five

talents, will
to
^6^
I.
s.
in Livy,
when he
advifes
"B.ii.
him
c. 2.
to re"B. i.e. 56. pB.

c. 2.
out
33 2
difgrace, retired to
Book V.
out of his private fortune.

this
Tarquinius CoUatinus, after Lavinium, the metropoHs of the And Latin nation, where he died in an advanced age.
Brutus, refolving not to continue alone in the magiftracy, nor to give room to the citizens to fufped: that the deiire
of monarchy had induced him to banifli his collegue, immediately affembled the people in the field, where they,
ul'ually,
chofe their kings, and their other magiftrates, and
Publius Valerius, who was, as I appointed for his collegue faid before, of Sabine extradion, a man worthy both of
and admiration, for the many great qualifications he for his frugality : For he was a pofTefTed, but, particularly, kind of felf- taught philofopher, as he fhewed himfelf
praife,
upon
^lany occafions, of which

XIII. After
I fhall,
foon, give an account.
this, Brutus, and his collegue, aded, in every with great unanimity, and, immediately, put to death thing,
all,
confpired to reftore the fugitives ; and, alfo, the flave, who had given information of the conhonoured
ipiracy,
who had
not only with
'^
his
liberty,
of a
Roman citizen,
and a large fum of money.
but with the privileges After which,
three inftitutions, all of the greateft reputathey introduced and advantage to the public, by which they created an tion, the citizens, and weakened the universal harmony among
13"
EMvûcti
ri Kotivro^êiXf f/.i]aS6(rn
'^
(i,ur,cxv.
I.ivyfiiys
that Vindicius
was
ilk primirm dicitur v\n<X\&.k liberatus; quidam jwî? vindiftae jwmen ab illo
the
. "
the
firft man, who was made free by method in ufe among the Romans,
iraîm
putant.
Vindibla^ or Fejluca,
called VivJiâ, v.hich was thougl\t by him iotx-\t to have been fo called from
-,
properly fignifies the rod, by the impofitioii of which the flave was declared by the praetor to be free.
ii.
iB.
c. s-
fa(lions
JBookV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN ASSENSIS.

:
333
fadions of their enemies.

confuls, were as follows
The inftitutions, introduced by thefc

In the
firft
place, they
made
choice
of the moft diftinguifhed among the plebeians ; and, havdng made them patricians, they, with thefe, '* completed thefenate
to the
effedls
number of three hundred. After that, they expofed the
of the tyrants in public for the benefit of all thecitizens, one as much of them as they could feize ; giving to every
and, dividing the lands, they had pofleffed,
among
thofe,
had none, referved only one field, which lies between This field their anceftors had, by a the city, and the river
who
confecrated to Mars, as a meadow for horfes, public decree, and the propereft place for the youth to perform their exercifes in arms ; and, even before this, it had been confecrated
to this
ufe,
had appropriated it to his own god But Tarquinius and fown it ; the greateft proof of which is, the refo:
lution, then, taken
by the confuls, in relation to that corn
to the people to carry away every For, having given leave to the tyrants, they would not fufiêr that
thing,
belonged
away the corn, which had grown in this field, and was yet lying upon the floors, whether in the ftraw, or threflied ; but, looking upon it as impure, and improper to be carried into their houfes, they determined it fiiould be
them
to take
A- K. cvh'kX^poxtx^
c TP.<7<.
fcrtinc^ that
I
'
am
ii ^^1'^^ f !* /3x^v at a lofs to guefs
author,
is
againft
him
afferting, in fo
many
both of them ; words, that the
what authority
Plutarch had for

filled
af-
Valerius
up
the vafole
death of canciel in the fenate after the
Brutus
conful
':
and while he himfelf was
vacancies in the lenate were fuppiied before the death of Brutus. Concerning this fupply of the Roman fenate fee the fixty lixth annotation on the
third book.
'
For
'
Livy,
as well
as
our
'InPoplicola.
B.
ii.
Vol.
II.
thrown
334
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
river
:
OF
Book V.
thrown into the
And
there,
ftill,
remains a monument,
which manifefts
river
that tranfadlion, being a confiderable ifland,
confecrated to Aefciilapius, and waflied

;
which
ifland, they fay,
on all fides by the was formed by the heap of
rotten ftraw, confolidated by the
mud, which
the ftream
was, conftantly,
accumulating.
The
was to grant leave to all the Romans, the city with the tyrant, to return, upon the terms of impunity,
:
third thing they did who had fled from
days
But,
and a general amnefty, limiting the time to twenty the term appointed, if they did not return within
them to perpetual banifliment, and the they condemned of their eftates. Thefe inftitutions ingaged all, confifcation
who
whatever of the pofTeflions belonging enjoyed any part to the tyrants, to undergo any danger rather than be difof thofe advantages ; and, by freeing from fear poffeffed a neceflary punifhiment, as due to thofe, who,
apprehending
the crimes they had been guilty of under the tyranny, had
fubmitted to one, that was voluntary, made them embrace the interefl of the commonwealth, preferably, to That of
the tyrants. XIV. After they had jegulated thefe things, and made the neceflary preparations for the war, they, for fome time, their forces in the plains near the city, difpofed under
kept
their refpedive enfigns,
their exercife.
and leaders, where they performed All which was occafioned by the advice they had received, that the fugitives were raiflng an army againft them in all the cities of Tyrrhenia, and that two of thefe
cities,
the
Tarquinicnfcs,
and the Veientes, had, openly,

declared
BookV.
335
declared in favor of their reftoration, and both levied confiderable armies to promote it; and, that, in the other
cities,
fome
voluntiers wêre raifed
by
their friends, and, alfo,
mercenaries.
When
the
Romans heard
the
enemy had,
;
already, taken the field,
before the latter
they refolved to meet them came up, they paffed the river ;
and,
and,
marching forward, incamped near the Tyrrhenians in a '' meadow, called Viniiis, near a grove confecrated to the
lieroe,
Horatus. Both armies were, nearly, equal in number,
and, equally, eager for the ingagement. At firft, therefore, there was a fmall fkirmifli between the horfe, who charged as foon as they came in fight of one another, and before the
foot were
incamped In which, having tried each other's and neither conquering, nor conquered, they retired ftrength, to their refpedlive camps. After that, the foot, and horfe
:
of both armies being drawn up in the fame manner, the foot

in the center,
and the horfe on the wings, they came

Valerius, the
laft eledled conful,
to a
general ingagement. manded the right wing of the

to the Veientes
forces
;
com-
flood oppofite before him the having of the Tarquinienfes, commanded by the fons of
Romans, and
left,
and Brutus the
Tarquinius, the late king. XV, When the armies were ready to ingage, one of the fons of Tarquinius, by name, Aruns, the moft remarkable
of
his brothers
both
for the
'
ftrength of his body, and the

Jilva Arfia.
'5-
Ev AwjwwK xaA.jWvw Ooiuca.
Plu-
Thefe
varieties are, pro-
tarch calls this
meadow, Aiirs!ov
(xAo-oy
;
a./xwv,
bably,
"
and the grove, Oujirov
and " Livy,

In Poplicola.
owing
c. 7.
to the errors of the tran-
fcribers.
B.
ii.
vigor
336
Book V.
advanced before the ranks of the vigor of his mind, Tyrrhenians ; and, riding up fo near to the Romans, that all of them might know his perfon, and hear his voice, threw
out abufive words againft Brutus, their commander, calHng him a wild beaft, and ftained with the blood of his children;
and, reproaching him, at the fame time, with cowardice, and him to decide the general quarrel pufillanimity, challenged by a fmgle combat. Brutus, impatient of thefe reproaches, and deaf to the remonftrances of his friends, rufhed upon the
For both, being, fate, that was prepared for him equally, hurried on by pailion, and confidering only what they defired to effeft, not what they might fuffer, pufhed their
:
horfes with
all
their force againft
one another ;
and each,
with unerring fpears, piercing the buckler, and corflet of his enemy, one hid the point in lais fide, and the other in
his
loins
and
their
horfes, joining their
chefts
with the
;
violence of the motion,
rofe
upon
their
hind
feet
and,
throwing back
their heads, flung their riders,
who,
falling
to the ground, lay agonizing, while ftreams of blood gufhed,
from
fall,
their
wounds.
When
the
two armies faw
their leaders
they ingaged with fhouts, and the noife of arms, and a mofl: violent battle infued both of the foot, and horfe ; the
event of which was alike to both
:
For the Romans,
who
were on the right wing, which was commanded by Valerius,
the other conful, defeated the Veientes
and, purfuing
:
them to their camp, covered the plain with dead bodies While the Tyrrhenians, who were ported on the enemy's right
v/ing,
and commanded by Titus, and Sextus, the fons of

Tarquinius,
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN AS SEN SIS.

left
337
the Tarquinius, put
of the
Romans
to flight
to take it advancing to their camp, attempted But, many of them being wounded, they were repulfed by thofe, who had been left to guard it: Thefe guards were
and, by ftorm :
;
called the Iriariiy being veteran troops,
and experienced
in
many wars, and

other hope
is
are, always, the laft
employed, when
every
defperate, in adions of the greateft confe-
quence.
XVI. The fun

tired to their
being,
now, near
not fo
fetting,
both armies re-
own camps,
much
elated with their
viQiOvy,
if it
had loft; and, as dejedted with the numbers they fhould be neceflary to renew the battle, not thinking thofe, who were left, fufficient for that purpofe, the greateft
part of
them being wounded.
But there was a greater de-
and defpair among the Romans, occaftoned by the jection, death of their commander; and many of them were of was to quit their opinion that the beft thing they could do,
camp
before the day appeared.

'^
While they were
confider-
ing thefe things,

nearly about
and difcourfing of them among themfelves, the firft watch, a voice was heard from the
calling aloud to
as to
grove, near
which they were incamped,
both armies in fuch a manner
all of them, whether from the heroe, to whom the grove was confeFor the Romans crated, or from Faunus, as he is called
:
be heard by
attribute to this genius the panic, and other appearances, which fhew themfelves to men, at different times, in different
fliapes, infpiring
^*
ITjî t)] ar^wlijv
terrors
<f vA)C)iv.
and they
fay that all voices,
which
See the fixtieth annotation on the third book,
difturb
338
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
this
Book V.
difturb the minds of the hearers, are the
However, the voice of
work of this god. genius exhorted the Romans to
take courage, as having gained the vidory ; and declared that the lofs of the enemy exceeded theirs by one man. It
is
faid that Valerius,
encouraged by
this voice,
marched to
the enemy's camp, while it was, yet, dark night, and having killed many of them, and driven the reft out of the camp, made himfelf mafter of it.
XVII. This was the event of that battle : The next day, the Romans, having ftripped the enemy's dead men, and The moft confiderable buried their own, returned home.
of Brutus knights carried the body
praifes,
to
Rome
with
many
and
tears,
and adorned
it
with crowns in token of

the fenate,
his fuperior
bravery.
They were met by
who
by of wine, and tables fpread with

the city, the conful cuftom ufed by the kings,
into
fions attended
'^
had, before, decreed a triumph in honor of their general, and, all the people, who received the alfo, army with bowls
When they came triumphed, according to the

viftuals.
when
they performed the procef-
facrifices ; and, having confecrated the fpoils to the gods, he paffed that day, as a feftival, and gave an entertainment to the moft confiderable
'7-
with trophies, and
no,u7r!uirf
vVoIo;.
,
confular triumph words it ftands recorded
the
firft
This was and in thefe ^ P. Vakr.
fought on the day before the calends

of
March
-zxvlnv
my
f*ax^y
hif>s<n
:
ytn/*!?.
S-xi zrô
/j-tcn
xaAai-Joiv
Fdu/I f. Poplicola Ccf. primus de Veieniihus et Tarqulnknfibm. an. ccxliv. Valerius triumphed ihe kal. Mart. author tells day afier the battle, as our = And Plutarch fays the battle was us
:
he has tranflated
Mu^lm pridie by
Where
3j-ô
By
the
this
relations,
means, the infcription, and given by our author,

all
and Plutarch, are

"
connecfted.
Sigon. in Fail, et Triumph.
In Poplicol.i.
of
BookV.
of the
habit
;
DIONYSIUS HALICARN A S S ENS

The day
after,
S.
339
citizens.
he appeared
in a
mourning
and, placing in the forum the body of Brutus, proa magnificent bier, he called the people perly adorned, upon and, afcending the tribunal, made his funeral oration. together;
I cannot, certainly, affirm
whether Valerius was the
firft,
who
introduced
it,
he found
cuftom among the Romans, or whether But I am already, eftabliflied by the kings.
this
informed by general hiftory, as delivered down by the moft ancient poets, and the moft celebrated hiftorians, that it was
an ancient invention of the Romans to celebrate the

of
illuftrious
virtues
men
at their funerals
it
:
and that the Greeks

an ac-
were not the authors of
For
thefe, indeed, give
count of funeral games, both gymnic, and equeftrian, performed in honor to famous men by their friends ; as, to Patroclus, by Achilles ; and, before that, by Hercules to
Pelops
;
orations,
But none of them make any mention of funeral fpoken in praife of the deceafed ; except the Athe-
nian tragedy- writers, vvho, in flattery to their city upon the '^ buried by Thefeus, invented occafion of thofe, who were
'^*
ToK vVo
0);o-sa.s- 9-7r7cf*2voif.
Ca-
alludes to the
Ixe1;<??
of Euripides, in
fiiubon has a note which M. * ** has
upon
this pafTage,
which Adraftus makes the panegyric

of the
five generals,
appropriated with-
who
fell
before
acknowledgement. In this note, ti.e former thinks our author has and afks expreffird himfelf obfcurely ;
out any
this q;:eftion
;
Thebes, in the prefence of Thefeus, when he was going to perform their

funeral
rites. As to the flattery, which, our author fays, the tragic poets beflowed upon the Athenians upon this
Who
are thofe,
whom
is,
Thefeus buried?
eafily,
This queftion
anfwered,
when we
confider
that Dionyfius fpeaks of fome tragic the Athenians uppoets, who flattered OB the occafion of thofe, whom Thefeus buried. By this, it is plain he
account, the acknowledgement, made by Adraftus to Thefeus for this inftance of his humanity, will, fufficiently,
explain it;
th IS
340
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
'^
:
OF
firft,
Book V.
this fable alfo
For
it
was
late before the
Athenians added
inftituted
to the law the funeral panegyric, which, they,

either in
died in defence of their country at Artemifium, Salamis, and Plataeae, or on account of the adlions performed at Marathon : Now, the affair of Marathon, a the orations in praife of the difeafed, really, began from thence, was later than the funeral of Brutus by fixteen But if any one, without inquiring into the authors years.
honor of thofe,
who
of thefe funeral panegyrics, defires to confider the law itfelf, and to be informed in which of the two nations it is arrived
to the greateft excellence, he will find this inftitution to be founded on greater wifdom among the Romans, than among
But this is contradidled by our author, who, we find, fays it was, firft, practifed in honor of thofe, who loft their lives at Artemifium, Salamis, and All thefe Plataeae, or at Marathon.
battles,
Xafiv r
af>iâ) j^' l|ju>,
yimaix
yoip
add the anfwcr of Thefeus in order to introduce the reply of AdraI fliall
ftiis,
every body knows, were fought
by which,
ly,
appear that luded to by our author

>;<r.
will, plainthis is the paflage alj
believe,
it
feveral years after the time of Solon.
In
^
this,
Dionyfius
is
fupported by
T(
Shi
aro6'
vjxtv
j'flSf
tx,\K
v7ri>^ftifXi
fjii
X^*"'*
AS^. X<g'. |iOf
xi
irv, ici zsoKii;
atîv.
Tov
(TrPx(Ptov
firft,
I fhall, iTTaivov ru vo/jiiii. obferve that our author ufes here

^
the lame expreflion with Thucydides in the tTnlaipiof /ofor, pronounced, as
Diodorus Siculus, who fays this law was, firft, enaded by the Athenians, after the total overthrow of the Perfians at Plataeae, This Cafaubon obferved before me but, as he has contented himfelf with giving the fenfe of this paffage of Diodorus Siculus in Latin, I ftiall lay his own words before
-,
the reader for his greater facisfadion

OfAOiciit
T>({
he fays, by Pericles
t7raiVi!(7l
whofe words
Till
are,
Kofo!/
Si x.ai a
tuv AQr.taiuy
(f
Tfti
StifiOf ty.oiruijet
TOV
uTpOc&ttlct
VOUU) TCV
TaîJr Twu
Tlf^7iy.ci)
rooAfuw terclf
TOitc
And,
this
then, confider
who
intro-
Au
t;<r>luv, noti TOV
u'uvM
XC.I
toi/ tTi?a.(îov
duced
ijians.
cuftom among the AtheThe Greek fcholiaft fays it was

T0>
toij.'.$i!i;v,
nl'HTQN
iUwÂOv
(TTOHltl.
VOUOV
f$>iKf,
htfeiv
toi;
S^jxcvix
p'ljôâiv.
îHTrlofjicvoii
ruf arpa-
Solon
fiihcyoî Toe 2oAaivaf.

>;!'.
aiî^r^xi Tuv
c.
'
1176.
B.
ji.
35.
B.
ii.
c. 33.
the
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALI C ARN A SSEN SI 5.

;
341
the Athenians, for this reafon
becaufe the latter feem to
have ordained thefe orations to be pronounced at the funerals of thofe, who died in war ; imagining that they ought to
be deemed good
men from
at their death, though,
the iingle virtue, that appeared had no fort in other refpeds, they
of merit
to be paid to
Whereas, the Romans have appointed this honor all illuftrious men, whether, in commanding
armies, or, preiiding in the civil adminiftration, they had and not given wife counfels, and performed great adions; to the former only, when they died in the operations of war, but to the latter, alfo, in what manner foever they died : For they were of opinion that good men deferved praife for
every virtue they had fhewn during the fiingle glory of their deaths.
their lives, and, not for
XVIII. Thus died Junius Brutus, who fubverted moconful Though It was late before narchy, and was the firfl he appeared with dlftlndlion, and flourifhed but a fhort
:
time,
yet he was looked

'
the
^-
Romans.
Tmoty
ali
He
left
upon as the moft illuftrious of all no children, either male, or female,

7e
ap'p'fva
Kxl\nruv
fore
him
their authorities in their

"
own
S-Âft*/.
Sylburgius obferves that, when Cicero makes the firft Brutus the author of the Junian family, he fays this only in favor of M. Brutus, whom he honoured to a degree of fuboth perdition. This obfervation I find
the French tranQators have adopted, But, in order to enable the reader to
Thofe of Cicero are as folwords. lows ; îis enim putet aut cekritatem nohilitatis veftrae ingenii L. BriUo illi,
principi, defuijfe
? This is, indeed, fo fo curfory an obfervation, and feems
like a
that
compliment to his friend Brutus no great ftrefs can be laid upon it.
next authority
is
The
tarch,
That
ot
Plu-
form
thors
judgement of what other au-
have faid for, or againft the opinion of Dionyfius, 1 Ihall lay be-
begins the Life ot Marcus Brutus in thefe words. M^ J; B-i!?
who
ijv
arfofovof
lanos
B^^lof,
o'v
i5-^<ri'
n
as
''Brutus, c. 14.
Vol.
II.
342
who
Romans many arguments
;
Book V.
as thofe authors write,
of the
bring
have inquired into the hiftory with the greateft fuccefs, of which they
but, above
all.
This, which
is
not,
he was of a patrician family ; whereas, who faid they were defcended from that family, as the thofe, and Bruti, were all plebeians, and bore thofe Junii, magiftracies, to which the plebeians might, by law, be admitted ; fuch as the offices of edile, and tribune of the people ; but
that eafily, refuted,
none of them were inverted with the confular dignity, of which the patricians, only, were capable: And it was late
before they obtained this magiftracy, that is, when the plebeians were allowed to enjoy it. But I leave thefe thino-s
firfl
Bruti were
patricians,
is
TUV
liotiriMuV, iffTTXtyfASVCV ^l(fOf, Wf fiiQxt-
latter plebeians,
and the not unanfwerable ;
ilctlot, KOil-jLKva-iii.'ilci
TafKuvi^f.
Some
lines
after,
of
Plutarch quotes the authority of Pofidonius, thephilofopher, in fupport his opinion. On the other fide,
CalFius confirms
becaufe, he fays, it appears fiom Suetonius that fome patrician families
Dion
fays,
what our author
and
aflerts,
that the confpirators
abufed this fimilitude of names, in order to ingage M. Brutus in their defign of putting Caefar to death
:
happened by name of adoption the adopter is, always, in fome iTiape, or other, borne, jointly, with That of
;
:
tain
were become plebeians. This but that mud have

In which cafe, the
is
cer-
the adopted.
family of the
JiTfOf
TOV
ZÔiVV
B^>7ov
TOV
T8J T)tUVliSf
izroAAa
.!xâ\v<7(Xilx
KATAXPflMENOr,
ocfji(poltî!(
ycvov (Kiivn tiiui'
ya^
TufaraiScig
If, therefore, any of the firfl: Brutus, had been adopted by plebeians, the names of thefe would have been borne, by the adopted, jointly, with their own. find an inftance of this, even, in the family of the Bruti ; of whom the fa-
We
''
Txj
01 fAOBi"? yivcfAiv^t fxHâxia ill cvlxt rtTfxIfvf, nai iJe f'j.ovov vvniîTTiio. And,
mous M. Brutus, being adopted by
Q^
then, he feys the confpirators writ under the ftatue of the firft Brutus, EJe y/ou!d you were alive! I find {{>/<-,
M.
* * *
thinks
urged by our author,
that the argument, viz. that the

'B. xUv.
p. 278.
Servilius Caepio, was called, Q^ Caepio Brutus; and D. Brutus, another of thofe brave Romans, beinoadopted by A. Poftumius Albinus^ was called, A. Poftumius Albinus
Brutus.
Cicero, I'hilippic x.
c.
11.
to
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN A SS EN S
1 S.
343
to the confideration of tliofe perfons, wliofe bufincfsj intereft it is to difcover the certainty of them.
and
XIX. After
the people of a defign to fufpedted by
the death of Brutus, his collegue became make himfelf kinor

:
The
ground of their fufpicion was his continuing alone in the magiftracy, when he ought, immediately, to have
firft
chofen a collegue, as Brutus had done, after he had expelled And the other, that he had built a houfe in an Collatinus
:
having chofen, for that purpofe, a hill, " Velia, confiderably high and fteep, called, by the Romans, which commands the forum. But the conful, being ininvidious place;
formed by
his friends that thefe things difpleafed the people,
appointed a day for the eledlion, and chofe for his collegue a few days after he had Spurius Lucretius, who died within been in pofTeflion of that magiftracy. In his place, he chofe
Marcus Horatius ; and removed his houfe from the top to the bottom of the hill, to the end that the Romans, as he " one of his fpeeches to the people, might himfelf faid in
ftone
him from
:
the
hill,
crime
*'
And,
book.
defiiring
to
if they found him guilty of any give the plebeians a certain afa pafiage in this fpeech, a few lines before, which I cannot helptranfcribing ; Adeo7ie eft fundata leviter fides, ut
EKidv. See the twentieth chapter

firft
of the
^--
Hf
u1of
is
)ocA>)(r(a{Mii
'
i(p>i.
This
thought
not in the fine fpeech of
Valerius to the people, in

this occafion.
Livy, upon
Thefe
will
ubifim, qtiam qui fim, imgis referat ? jealoufies of a free people are
Though he makes him
fay fomething, that feems to allude to

it Deferam non in planum niodo aedes, fed coin etiam fubjiciam ; ut Z'cs fupra There is fufpeûm me civem habitetis.
;
and every wife magiftrate ; look upon them in the fame light Valerius did, that is, rather as fears, than lufpicions.
excufable
c. 7.
B.ii.
furance
344
furance of
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
BookV.
he took the axes from the rods, and inliberty, ftituted a cuftom, which has been followed by all the confills after him, even to this day, that, when they are out of
|
1
He,
the city, they iife the axes ; and, in the city, the rods only. alfo, introduced moft beneficent laws, which gave relief
to the plebeians ; by one of which he, exprefsly, forbid the received exercife of any magiftracy over the Romans, unlefs
from the people

this
making
it
capital
for
any one to
:
tranf-
law, with impunity to the perfon, who fhould kill grefs the criminal. And, in the other, this was written That,
if
a magiftrate fhould condemn any
Roman
to be put to
death, whipped, or fined, the private perfon might appeal, from fuch magiftrate, to the people; and, in the mean time,
liable to no punifiiment, till the people had pafled a vote Thefe inftitutions gained him the efteem concerning him. of the plebeians, who gave him the furname of Poplicola, which, in the Greek language, fignifies, ^niioKn^ri) One^ who Thefe were the things performed takes care of the people.
be
by the confuls
this
year.
Valerius was appointed confiil for the fecond time, and, with him, Lucretius ; in whofe confulfl:iip,
XX. The year after,
;
'
nothing remarkable pafled, 'befides thecenfus, and the impofition of taxes for the fupport of the wars, according to the
plan introduced by Tullius, which had been difcontinued during all the reign of Tarquinius, and was, then, renewed, for the firfl: time, by thefe confuls By this cenfus, it
:
appeared that the number of Roman citizens, arrived to manhood, amounted to about one hundred and thirty thoufand.
BookV.
DIONYSIU'S H AL IC ARN ASSEN SI S,

an army of Romans was
Signia,
in order to garrifon that caftle,
345
fand. After which,

called
''^
fent to a place,
which
lies
convenient to reftrain the excurfions from the
cities
both of
the Latines, and Hernici, from whence they expeded a war. XXI. Publius Valerius, furnamed Poplicola, being inverted
with the fame magiftracy the third time, and, with him, Marcus Horatius for the fecond time, the king of the Clufini
""^
n'
it
Suficijfiov.
By
a note in
Hudfon,
this
appears
that Gelenius
reads
Lifwîov,
Plutarch, in his life

-,
licola,
IifxMiifia
of Popthe Vatican manu-
and, upon the fquare, ftood five pyramids, one at each corner, and the titth in the middle ; each of thefe was
feventy five feet fquare at the bottom, and one hundred and fifty in height : On the top of thefe pyramids, there
and I.apus, Signia ; fcript, Titf-jovuîcu ' which, I find, Cluver thinks the bet,
ter reading, fince the other
names were
was
Concerning Signia, fee the feventy third annotation on the fourth book. 24- Yi-Kiisiciim. 8 Clufium, anciently, Camars, a city of great note in Tyr^ Chiufi, or rhenia, is, now, called It ftands on Chiuci, as I have faid. the fouth eaft end of a long lake,
river Clanis, now, through which, the la Chiana, runs, before it falls into the
never heard
of.
a ball of brafs, and over that, one umbrella (peiafus iinus) that covered
From this umbrella, hung ail fmall bells, fattened to it with chain?. This minute tafte will, I dare fay,
them
:
fatisfy the reader's curiofity,
him very
indifferent
and make concerning the
remainder of the defcription.
As
to
Porfena, who was buried there, he was M. *** quotes Servius called Lars.
upon
this verfe
of ^Virgil,
ejetlum Pcrfenna
Tiber.
'
Pliny,
from Varro, gives a
of an extravagant labyrinth by this Porfena for the his burial, fome particulars of place of which I fliall here take notice of, in
defcription ereded here
Nee non Tayquinium

yjccipere,
[jubebat
to fliew that
Lars was a
title
of honor,
to
their
given
by the Tyrrhenians
order to (hew that the ancient Tufcans, as well as the Chinefe, were poifeired with the impertinent folly of hanging bells on the outfides of their buildings.
I have that note of Servius, kings. now, before me, and can find nothing
of that kind there. However, I am of the fame opinion for another reafon:
'
This monument wasa fquareftrufture, each fide containing three hundred Within this in height. feet, and fifty building was the labyrinth
Iquare
fital.
;
Livy,
who
calls
Porfena, Lars, gives
the fame
title
to
the Veientes, a people, rhenia.

^
'
Tolumnius, king of alfo, of Tyril.
Antiq. B. Nat. B. xxxvi, c.
iii
1
p.
lozo.
^
3.
Livy, B x.c. 25. Aeneid. B. viii. f 646.

8
Cluver, B.
ii.
p.
966,
17.
Ilift.
B.
c. 9.
B.
iv.
346
Book V.
by name, Lars, and furnamed Porfena, promifed the Tarquinii, who had fled to him, that he would either effedl a reconciHation between them, and the Romans,
in Tyrrhenia,
their return, and reftoration to the fovethat he would recover, and reftore to them the relgnty, or, fortunes they had been deprived of; and, having fent em-
upon the terms of
bafladors, the year before, to
Rome
with
intreaties,
mixed
with
for
threats,
could obtain neither a reconciliation, nor leave

the fenate alledging the imprecations,
to re-
them
oaths,
to return,
and
to
by which they had bound themfelves not

;
ceive
them
neither could he recover their fortunes, thofc,

diftribu ted,
whom
they had been

:
reftore them Porfena, who was in whofe mind was corrupted both with
and allotted, refufing to his nature haughty, and

his
riches,
and the
pretended that he had been infulted by the Romans, and, injurioufly, treated, becaufe he had fucceeded in neither of his demands; and, thinking he had,
greatnefs of his power,
now, a favourable opportunity of fubverting the power of the Romans, which he had, long before, deflgned, he deIn this war he was ailifted, with clared war againfl; them.
all
poflible zeal,
Tarquinius,
all
who
by OAavius Mamilius, the fon-in-law of marche'd out of Tufculum at the head of
the Camerini, and Antemnates,
who were
of the Latin
nation, and had, already, openly revolted from the Romans : He, alfo, ingaged, by his credit, many voluntiers belonging
to the other Latin cities,
that were not willing to
make
open war upon an

great neceflity.
allied,
and a powerful people, without
XXIL
BookV.

confuls,
firft
347
XXII. The Roman

thincrs,
being informed of thefe
ordered, in the
place, all the

flaves
hufbandmcn
to
out of the country to in the faftneffes of which they the neighbouring mountains,
remove
built
fled
their effeds, cattle,
and
caflles,
fufficiently,
ftrong to
thither.
After that, they ftrengthened,
proted thofe, who with more
effedual fortifications, and guards, the hill, called Janiculum, which is a high mountain near Rome, lying on the other
fide of the river Tiber,
and took
care,
above
all
things,
that
enemy might not pofi^fs themfelves of fo convenient a and there they laid up their propoft to annoy the city ; viiions for the war. They, alfo, regulated the affairs of the
the
city
upon a more popular
plan,
by introducing many bene-
ficent
duced
public,
inftitutions, in favor of the poorer fort, left they, inby private advantages to betray the caufe of the over to the tyrants : For
might go
they difcharged
them of all the

under
ufes,
public^ impofitions they had been fubjed: to the kings, and, alfo, of all contributions for military
;
and the expences of wars
only
cient advantage to the public, to in defending their country.
looking upon it as a fuffimake ufe of their perfons
And, with
their
army,
long
fince, difciplined,
and ready
for adion, they
incamped
in th^ field, that lies before the city.
But Porfena, advanc-
took the Janiculum by ftorm, having terrified the guards appointed to defend it, and placed there a garrifon of Tyrrhenians. After which, he approached the
ing with
his forces,
city
in
expedation of taking That
alfo,
But,
when he came
near the bridge,
without any trouble: and faw the Romans
drawa
348
before the river, he prepared for battle,
Book V.
in exof overwhelming them with numbers, and led on his army with great contempt of the enemy. His left wing was commanded by the fons of Tarquinius, Titus and Sextus,
drawn up
pectation
who had
with them the
Roman
fugitives,
and the choiceft
troops of the Gabini, with a good body of foreigners, and mercenaries ; and the right, by Mamilius, the fon-in-law of
Tarquinius, under whofe conduft the Latines,

revolted from the
who had
Romans, were drawn up.
Porfena, the
in the center. On the fide of the king, placed himfelf Romans, the right wing, which flood oppofite to the Tarwas commanded by Spurius Lartius, and Titus quinii,
and the left, by Marcus Valerius, brother to one of the confuls, and Titus Lucretius, the Poplicola, conful of the former year, who were to ingage Mamilius,
Herminius
;
and the Latines.

the center.
The two
the
confuls had the
command of
XXIII.
the
When
two armies charged, they both fought

;
bravely, and
fuftained the fhock for a confiderable time
Romans having
experience, Latines being

killed
the advantage of their enemies both in and perfeverance ; and the Tyrrhenians, and
much
on both
left
fuperior in number. And, fides, fear feized the Romans ;
many being
firft,
Thofe
they faw their two commanders, Valerius, and Lucretius, carried out of the field wounded After which, Thofe on the right wing, who had,
on the
wing, when
already,
the advantage over the forces commanded by the Tarquinii, the flight of their friends, were poflcfled with the feeing
fame
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALI C ARN ASSENSI S,

And
all
349
fame
terror.
of them, haftening to the
city,
and,
endeavouring to force their way, in a body, over the fame bridge, the enemy made a ftrong attack upon them ; and
the city, having no walls in that part next the river, was very near being taken by ftorm, which had, certainly, happened, if the purfuers had entered it at the fame time with
thofe,
who
fled
But three
men
put a flop to the purfuit ot
the enemy,
and faved the whole army ; two of thefe were Spurius Lartius, and Titus Herminius, among the elders, who had the command of the right wing ; and, of the
younger, Publius Horatius, who was called Codes, from the lofs of one of his eyes, which had been fliruck out in a
battle, a perfon,
of all men, the moft remarkable

:
for the fine
proportion of his limbs, and for his bravery This man was nephew to Marcus Horatius, one of the confuls, but derived
his
brothers,
cities,
high birth from Marcus Horatius, one of the three who overcame the three Albans, when the two
contending for the fovereignty, agreed not to decide all their forces, but with three men on each
the conteft with

fide, as I
have related in one of the former books.
Thefe
three, without other afliftance, placing their backs againft the bridge, flopped the paflage of the enemy for a conflder-
able time,
forts
and flood
fell
their ground,
while a fhovver of
all
of weapons
upon them, and numbers,

till
alfo, prefixed
them
fvvord in hand,
the whole
army
paflêd
the
river.
XXIV. When
they judged their
two of them, Herminius, and

Vol.
II.
to be in'fafety, Lartius, their defenfive arms
own men
being, now, rendered ufelefs by continual flrokes, retreated
leifurely
350
;
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book V.
Horatius alone, though, not only, the confuls, kifurely while but the reft of the people, folicitous, above all things, to preferve fuch a man for his country, and his parents, called to him from the city to retire, could not be prevailed on, but re-
mained upon the fame fpot, where he firft ftood, and diredled Herminius and Lartius to defire the confuls, as from him, to
order that part of the bridge, which was next the city immecut off (for there was but one diately to be bridge at that time, which was built of wood, and mortifed together with timber
alone, without iron,
which the Romans preferveeven
to this
day in the fame condition) and that, when the greateft part of the bridge was broken down, and little of it remained,
they fhould give him notice of it by fome fignals, or by fpeakinolouder than ordinary: As to the reft, he told them, he would take care of it. Having given thefe directions to thefe twohe ftood upon the bridge itfelf; and, when the perfons, advanced upon him, he ftruck fome of them with
enemy
las
fword
all,
and, beating
down
others with his
ftiield,
:
he rethefe,
pulfed
who
looking upon himfelf to deftrudion,
attempted to pafs the bridge him as a mad man, and one, who
durft,
v/as n*ot
For
had devoted
At
the fime time,
it
no longer, approach him : eafy for them to come near
him, becaufe the river defended him on the right, and left, and, before him, lay a heap of arms, and dead bodies. But, ftanding all at a diftance, they threw fpears, darts, and
large
thefe,
ftones at
him
and
thofe,
who were
own
not fupplied with

ftain.
threw the fwords, and bucklers of the

ftill,
But he
fought
making
ufe of their
v/eapons againft
them;
tlnd.
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN A S S E N S

among
I S.
351
as
and, throwing thefe
the crowd, he could not
fail,
may well be fuppofed, to liit fomebody. And now, overwhelmed with miflive weapons, and, having a great number
wounds in many parts of his body, but one, particularly, occafioned by a fpear, which, pafling over the top of liis the forepart of oneoi his hips, and, putting him thigh, pierced
oi to great pain,
impeded
his
motion.
behind him
call
out that the
greatell: part
Iiis
broken down, he leaped, with
hearing thofe of the bridge was arms, into the river ;
When,
and, fvvimming crofs the ftream with great difficulty (for the current, being divided by the piles, ran fvvitt, and formed
he landed, without lofing any of his arms. large eddies) XXV. This a6lion gained him immortal glory : For the
Romans, immediately, crowned him, and conduced him
into
the city with fongs, as one of the heroes ; and all the inhabitants ran out of their houfes, defiring to have the laft fight
of him, before he died

his long, furvive eredled the
''^
For
it
was thought he could not,
wounds.
a
people
And, when he was recovered, brazen ftatue of him all-armed in the

;
moft confpicuous part of the forum

=5'
Ejicova ;^Âit>jv.
and gave him

datum.
as
much
We
find the fame
account in Livy, both of this great adion, performed by Horatius Codes, and of the honors, with which it was rewarded. After he has defcribed the
glorious ftand he
""
Privala quoqtte inter publicos honores jiudia e^ninsbant : 7iam in fnagnd inopidpro dome/licis copiis
circumaravit,
unus quifque
vilîu
ei
aliquid,
fraudans fe
ipfe
made upon the bridge,

narration
remained
This ftatue, Juo, contidit. in "Pliny's time, as he

-,
ftili,
him-
he
clofes his
-,
with
thefe
felf tells us
alia caufa, alia auîoritas
^vords
Rem
aufus plus
famae habitu-
M.
Horatii CocUtis Jlatiiae, quae durat
ram
Grata erga inpoJleroSy qiiamfidei. tantam virtutem civitas fuit ; ftatua in cgmitio poftta ; agri quantum uno die
'"B.ii. c. 10.
hodieque,
cum
hojles
a ponte fubliciQ
folus arcuijj'et.
"Nat.Hift. B. xxxiv.
XX2
c. 5.
of
352
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
:
Book V.
of the public land, as he himfelf could plow round, in one Befides thefe things, beftowed day, with a yoke of oxen
upon him by the

in thecity,at a
public, every particular
man, and
woman
time when they wereallthemoft oppreffed by a dreadful fcarcity of neceflary provifions, gave him as much
maintain each of them one day, the number in the whole, people, amounting to more than three hundred thoufand. Thus, Horatius, who had fhewn fo great valor the Romans with upon that occafion, was looked
as
would
of
upon by
all
pofiible admiration
but rendered
ufelefs,
by his lamenefs,
in the fubfequent
reafon of this
of the commonwealth; and, by calamity, he obtained neither the confulfhip,

ajffairs
nor any other military command. This man, therefore, by the wonderful adion he performed for his country, in that
ingagement, deferves all the praife, that can be beftowed upon men famous for their courage. To him I fliall add Caius Mucius, furnamed Cordus, a man born of illuftrious parents ; who, alfo, undertook a great a6lion, concerning
which
ful
I fhall
circumftances,
fpeak prefently, after I have related the dreadto which the city was, at that timCj
reduced.
XXVI. For, after that adtion, the king of the Tyrrhenians^ incamping on the neighbouring hill, from whence he had driven the guard of the Romans, made himfelf mafter of all
the country on that fide of the river Tiber.
And the fons of
Tarquinius, with Mamilius, his fon-in-law, having tranfported the forces under their command, in rafts, and boats,
to the other fide of the river, that leads to
Rome, incamped
in
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A R N ASSEN SI
:
S.
353
And, making excurfions from thence, they laid wafte the territories of the Romans, demoUflied their country houfes, and carried off their herds of cattle, when The whole they came out of the fortreffes for pafture. being in the power of the enemy, and no provilions country
in a ftrong poft
at all brought to the city
by land, and but fmall quantities

all forts
by the
river,
felt
a fcarcity of
fo
of neceffaries was, pre-
many thoufand people, living upon the fently, by After ftores, before, laid in, which were inconfiderable.
which,
many
Haves,
and the moft
profligate
leaving their mafters, deferted daily, of the common people went over
to the tyrants. The confuls, feeing thefe things, refolved to intreat thofe of the Latines, who yet refpe6led the relation,
that
perfevere
was between them, and the Romans, and feemed to in their to them imfriendfhip, to fend fuccours
:
mediately
And
both to
Cumae
they, alfo, refolved to fend embaffadors in Campania, and to the cities lituated in
the Pometine plain, to defire leave to export corn from thence. The Latines refufed to fend fuccours, alledging that it was not lawful for them to make war either againft the
Tarquinii, or the
common
Romans, flnce they had entered into a of friendfhip, confirmed by their oaths, treaty But Lartius, and Herminius, the with .both of them.
embaffadors,
filled a great
who had
many
up
boats with
been fent to convey the corn, having all forts of provifions, brought
them from
the fea
the river in a dark night, without the
knowledge of the enemy. But thele provifions, alfo, being, foon, confumedj and the people opprefled with the fame
fcarcity J
354
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book V.
fcarcity, Porfena,
fuffered
informed by the deferters that the citizens by the famine, fent a herald to them, commanding
them
ivar,
to receive Tarquiniiis, if they defired to be freed
irom
and famine.
the
XXVII. But
Romans difdaining thefe commands, and
chufing to bear every dreadful calamity rather than fubmit to them, Mucius forefavv that one of thefe two evils would
them, either that they would, foon, be forced from their by a want of neceffaries, or, if they periOied in them, that they would periili by the moft deplorable ot all
befil
refolutions
deaths
and, defiring the confuls to affemble the fenate
upon
having fomething to propofe to them of great moment, and neceffity, when they were met, he fpoke to them, as follows; " Fathers, having a defign to venture upon an
his account, as
*'
^'
fent evils,
undertaking, by which the city will be freed from the preI place great confidence in the fuccefs of the
"
*' *'
adion, and believe Ifhall, eafily, effed: it. But, concerning my own life, I have fmall hopes of furviving the accomplifliment of this aftion, or, to fay the truth,
none
at
all.
"
*' *'
In expofing myfelf to fo great a danger, I do not defire that the elevation of mind,'with which the hope of great things
has infpired me, fhould be concealed from all the world, if I (liouid happen to mifcarry in the undertaking ; but raI
"
*'
"
<'
ther for great actions, to gain great applaufe, by which Ihall exchange a mortal body, for an immortal glory. It is not fafe to communicate my defign to the people, left
*'
*'
any one, for his own advantage, fliould inform the enemy of a thing, which ought to be concealed with the fame
"
care,
BookV.

:
1155
"
care, as a fecret myftery

will
But you, who,

:
am
" "
*'
keep the
to
fecret inviolable, are the firft,

I difclofe it
perfuaded, and the only

reft
perfons,
whom
And, from you, the

it
of the citizens will be informed of
" " " " " " " "

"
*'
My
Tyrrhenians
a proper feafon. the camp of the : I propofe to go to enterprife is this as a deferter : If I am diibelieved by them,
at
and put to death, the number of the reft of my countrymen will be leftened by the lofs of one citizen only: But,
if I
you war
can enter the camp of the enemy, I undertake before to kill their king And, when Porfena is dead, the
:
will
be
at
an end.
As
for myfelf, I fliall be ready to
fuffer
whatever heaven
fhall decree,
when
refledl
that
you
are privy to
:
"
the people favourable to
defign, and will bear witnefs of it to But I go with the afliirance that a fate more
my
XXVIII.
^^
my country will be my guide." After he had received the praifes of the fenate,
Can juflify the immorality, and bafenefs of afTaiTinating an enemy. Dionyfius feems, induftrioufly, to have omitted a romantic circumflance in this fcene of Mucins, which Livy, and many authors, after him, defcribc with great oftentation ; I mean, his holding his hand in the fire, to let Porfena fee
aiTiples,
^6- ETivs6f ii uVo Twv v T6J (Tvidîtf. the propofal to <'Livy, alfo, fays that afrafTinate Porfena was received by the
fenate with
approbation,
Approbant
feems, indeed, fenfible that Patres. the adlion, propofed to the lenate, was criminal, and could, only, be excufed the condition, to which the city of
He
by
Home was, at that

turn adiit.
time, reduced Fortuna turn urbis crimen ^ffirraanie, fena:
how
delpicable a thing the
body
is
to
However, no
diftrefs,
no
at great glory; ^ tibi vile corpus /it iis^ \nG^\.\\x.,ut fentias quani
men, who aim
En
of a Roman fenate, approbation, even, no authority of hiftorians, whether
qui
nmgnam glorimn
vi dent.
This
is
truth every
general of an
army
has
prophane, who mention fome events thou^h of a vvorfe complexion, which, I hope, are underftood to be related as exasTafts, rather than propofed
"B.
ii.
or
thole
called
facred, like this,
many opportunities ofbeing convinced of, without fo incredible, and fo fh(,cking a proof as this, which is too liorrid, even for tragedy, much more iov
hiftory.
rid.
ib.
c.
12.
^j-^^
356
Iiad
Book V.
and favourable omens
countenanced
his
enterprife,
he
paffed the river ; and, arriving at the camp of the Tyrrhenians, he entered it, having deceived the guard at the
gates,
one of their own country, by his not appearto have any arms, and by his ing fpeaking the Tyrrhenian language, which he had been taught, when a child, by his nurfe, who was a Tyrrhenian. When he came to the forum, and to the general's tent, he perceived a man remarkable both for the fize of his perfon, and the ftrength of his body,
for
who took him
drelTcd in a purple robe,
and
fitting in the general's tribunal

:
and many armed men ftanding round him Having never feen the king of the Tyrrhenians, he miftook this man for Porfena But, it feems, he was the king's fecretary, who fate in the tribunal, while he was taking an account of the numbers of the foldiers, and diftributing their pay amongft
:
them. Making his way, therefore, to this man through the crowd, and afcending the tribunal (for, as he feemed unarmed, nobody hindered him) he drew the dagger he had
concealed under his garment, and ftruck the
man on
the
head
And, the
was, prefently, and brought before the* king, who had, already, been informed, by others, of his fecretary's death. As foon as Porfena faw him,
fecretary being killed with one ftroke, he feized by thofe, who ftood round the tribunal,
he
faid
" Thou moft wicked of

thou
?
all
men,
thou
wlio art fure to

deferveft, fay,
((
fuffer,
prefently, the punilliment
Who
art
And, from whence thou
comeft
to
''
? And, what afliftance didft thou depend on to dare commit fuch an adlion ? Didft thou propofe to kill my
*'
fecretary
BôkV.
''
'
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A R N A SSENSIS. 357 or me alfo? Who are fecretary only, thy accomplices in
this
attempt, or privy
to
it
it ?
"
Conceal no part of the
truth, left torture force
from thee."
" a Roman of no mean birth ; who, deiirous to free my country from the war, came into your camp, as a deferter, " with a defign to kill you ; well knowing that, whether I " fucceeded, or failed in the attempt, I fhould die ; how" ever, I refolved to facrifice my life to my country, from " which I received and to a mortal for "
it,
:
XXIX. Mucius, without difcovering any fear, either by a change of color, a mournful look, or any other diforder incident to men, who are going to die, faid to him j "I am
exchange
body,
*'
an immortal glory
I
" " " " "

*'
by
But, being difappointed of my hope, killed your fecretary by miftake, inftead of you, mifled the purple, the feat, and the other enligns of
dignity.
Death, therefore, to which I condemned myfelf, when I undertook this aftion, I do not deprecate But, if you
:
think
fit
to remit the tortures,
and the other

I
indignities,
promife to re*' veal to you a matter of great moment, which concerns " This he faid with a defign to circumyour own fafety." vent the king ; who, being loft in amazement, and, at the
it
and give
me
afTurance of
by the gods,
fame time, forming

fev.eral
people,
fired.
illgrounded conjedures of dangers from gave him, upon oath, the afilirance he deAfter which, Mucius, having thought of an artifice
of the neweft kind, that could not, evidently, be difcovered, " faid ; king, we are three hundred Romans, all of the
" fame age, and Vol. II.
all
patricians,
who
have confpired to
kill
"
you;
58
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
to effed which,
:
OF
Book V.
"
we have bound ourfelves by mutual you; '' oaths And, when we were conlidering of the means to " execute our defign, we refohêd not to make the attempt
" all together, but one by one; nor to communicate to one " another when, where, how, or with what advantages each " of us was to attack This was thought the more efyou " fedlual means to After we had fetprevent a difcovery. " tied thefe we drew lots and
:
things,
it
fell
to
my
lot
*'
*'
to
make
the
firft
many brave men

fortune:
"
*'
affured, therefore, that attempt will be induced, by a thirft of o-lory, to

:
Be
purfue the fame defign, and fome one,
"
I hope, with better Confider, now, by what means, you may, fuffi-
ciently, fecure yourfelf againfl: their feveral attacks."-
having heard thefe things, commanded guards to take Mucins away, and bind him, taking care he did not efcape While he himfelf aflembled thofe of his
his
:
XXX. The king,
in ; and, ordering his fon Aruns confidered with them, in what manner, he fliould prevent the defigns of thefe men. All the reft advifed precautions fo weak, they feemed to underftand
friends
he moft confided
to
fit
down by him,
nothing of the meafures, that ought to be taken
When
his
fon delivered his opinion laft, in which there was more wifdom, than could be expeded from his age He defired his father not to confider what precautions he fiiould ufe to
:
in
prevent a misfortune, but what he fliould do not to ftand need of precautions. his advice, and They all
admiring
defiring to know how this might be efi:e5led, *' inftead of enemies, you make thefe men
"
If,
fays he,
your friends ; " and
Book V.
life,
359
" and fet a greater value on your own " ration of the and their
Tarquinii,
faid his advice
than on the refto-
fugitives."
The king
;
was the
beft, that
could be offered
but, that
the means of
making an honourable peace with them was a matter, that deferved conlideration ; faying it would be a great fhame to him, if, after he had defeated them in battle, and, aftually, kept them fhut up. within their walls, he
iliould retire
without efFeding any thing he had promifed
to the Tarquinii, as if he was conquered by thofe he
had
overcome, and fled from thofe, who durft, no longer, even ftir out of their And, that the only thing, that could gates enable him to put an honourable end to the war, was for the
:
enemy
fent
to fend
fome perfons
faid
to
him
to treat of a peace.
XXXI.
This the king
: But, a few days after, terms of accommodation, for '
then to his fon, and to thofe prehe himfelf was obliged to propofe
this reafon
:
His
foldiers beinsz CD
the country, and carrying off" the proviflons, difperfed about that were coming to the city, and doing this frequently,
the
Roman
confuls furprifed
them by an ambufcade ; and,

prifoners.
killing feveral,
this,
took
many more of them

;
Upon
the Tyrrhenians grew uneafy
communicated
their complaints both the king, and the other commanders of prolonging ing The king, therefore, the war, and defired to return home.
and, meeting together, to one another, accuf-
to them all, fent finding that a peace would be acceptable of his moft intimate friends, as embafladors, to treat of fome
with them, fay that Mucins, alfo, was fent the king an affurance, upon oath, that he would having given return : 2
it.
And fome
Yy
360
:
The
Book V.
But others fay, that he was kept in the camp as an return be concluded ; and this, pofhoftage, till the peace fhould
is the truefl: account. inftruftions, given by the Not to make the leaft king to the embaiTadors, were thefe mention of the reftoration of the Tarquinii ; but, to defire
iibly,
the reftitution of their fortunes
particularly, of all
Thofe
Tarquinius the elder
left,
:
acquired, and pofleffed defire that as many of their lands,

poflible,
and they themfelves had, jufbly, But, if that could not be, then, to
houfes,
and
cattle,
as
fliould be reftored, together
with the value of the
produce of the lands, from the time the Romans had been in of them ; leaving it to them to determine whether polTeilion
thofe, who poffefied, and enjoyed them, fliould pay it, or the public. So far their inftrudiions related to the Tarquinii.
Then, for himfelf, they were to delire, upon his putting an end to the war, the reftitution of ^^ the feven villages (this
territory,
Romans had taken

were then
attachment of the
formerly, belonged to the Tyrrhenians, but the the right of v/ar, and it from them
by
in pofTeflion
of
it)
Romans
and, in order to perpetuate the to the Tyrrhenians, they were to
them the fons of their moft illuftrious families to remain with them as hoftages. XXXII. When the embaffadors came to Rome, the
demand
ot
fenate,
larly,
by the advice of Poplicola, one of the confuls, and fromx a belief that the people, and the poorer fort particulabouring under a want of neceflaries, would, even
chcarfully, accept of a peace
*7'
upon any terms,
refolved to
EttI* sraHsf. See the iio^'^
annotation on the fccond book.
grant
BookV.
361
But the people, that Porfena propofed. grant every thing, other article of the fenate's decree, would who ratified every
not hear of reftoring the effeds ; on the contrary, they voted that no reftitution fhould be made to the Tarquinii,
either
by the pubHc, or by private petTons

fliould be fent to
and that em-
bafladors
things,
who
king Porfena concerning thefe fhould defire him to accept the hoftages, and
the territory he inlifted on ; and, concerning the efteds, that he himfelf, as judge between the Tarquinii, and the Ro-
mans, having heard both, fhould determine what he thought The Tyrwithout regard either to favor, or enmity. juft,
rhenians returned to the king with thefe anfwers, and, with them, the embaffadors, appointed by the people ; taking
v/ith
them twenty
children of the beft families, as hoftages
for their country, the confuls being the firft to give their
children for that purpofc
Marcus Horatius delivering
his
fon to them, and Pgblius Valerius his daughter, who was, When thefe arrived at the camp, tlie already, marriageable. was and, giving great commendations to the ;
king
pleafed
Romans, agreed with them upon a cefTation of arms for a certain number of days; and took upon himfelf the part of
a judge.
felves
But the Tarquinii were grieved to find themhad entertained of difappointed of the hopes they to be reflored by the king to greater things ; having expeded the fovereignty However, they were obliged to acquiefce
:
in the prefent difpofition,

.offered.
and accept the terms, that were

fent to defend the caufe
Th'e perfons,
who were
of
the commonwealth together, with the moft ancient fenators,

being-
362
ROMAN
come from
fit
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book V.
the city at the appointed time, the king being; feated himfelf upon the tribunal with his friends ; and, or-
dering his fon to

to fpeak.
as
judge with him, he gave them leave

caufe was pleading, a flight of the virgins,
XXXIII. While the
meflenger
of the brought an account
who were
: For, having deflred leave of their guards to go hoftages to the river, and bathe, after they had obtained it, they told the men to withdraw a little, till they had bathed, and
drefled themfelves, left they fhould fee
them naked
and,
the
men having gratihed them

to
in this alio, the virgins, follow-
fwam crofs the river, Rome. Upon this occaflon, Tarquinius, the Romans of a breach of their oaths, and loudly, accufed of perfidy and, exafperating the king, reprefented to him
and example of Cloelia, ing the advice,
and returned
that he ought to pay no regard to the falfe men, who had On the other flde, the conful cleared the deceived him.
Romans of this
done
and
this
accufation,
by alledging
that the virgins
had
of themfelves., without orders from their parents ; that he would, foon, convince him that thefe had
been guilty of no treachery ; which fo far prevailed with the king, that he gave him leave to go to Rome, and brino-
back the
virgins according
to his promife:
Upon which,
Valerius departed in order to bring them to the In camp. the mean time, Tarquinius, and his fon-in-law, in contempt of all the rules of juftice, formed a wicked defign, iendinfi,
by
a party of horfe to poflefs themfelves of the road, with orders to feize the virgins, as they were bringing to the
privately,
camp,
feookV.
363
camp, together with the conful, and the reft of their comview of retaining their pcrfons, as pledges for pany, with a the effects taken by the Romans from Tarquinius, without
waiting the event of the caufe.
:
But heaven did not
fuffer
their treachery to fucceed For, while the horfe, defigned to them in their return, were going out of the camp of furprife
the Latines, the
Roman
:
with the virgins
And,
jufb as
conful prevented them, and arri\'ed he came to the gates of the
Tyrrhenian camp, he was overtaken by the horfe of the
Where a {kirmifli infuing, other camp, who purfued him the Tyrrhenians, foon, perceived it ; and, prefently, the
:
to their alTiftance, king's fon came, with a body of horfe, and the foot, pofted before the camp, haftened, alfo, to their
relief.
XXXIV.
Tyrrhenians,
Porfena, refenting this attempt, aflembled the and acquainted them, that the Romans, having
juftly
appointed himjudgeof theaccufations, brought againft by Tarquinius, before the caufe was determined, the fugitives, a truce, been guilty of a wicked expelled, had, during
them
of emballadors, and attempt upon the inviolable perfons both For which reafon, he faid, the Tyrrhenians deof hoftages clared the Romans to be difcharged of thofe accufations ;
:
and, at the fame time, renounced all intercourfe of hofpiwith the Tarquinii, and Mamiliusj and ordered them, tality
that very day, to go out of their camp. Thus, the Tarwho, at firft, had entertained great hopes either ol
quinii,
in the city by the afliriance exerciiing their tyranny, again, at leaft, of having their efFeds reftored of the or,
Tyrrhenians,
to
364
ROMAN ANTIQJJITIES
their
OF
Book V.
to them, were difap pointed of both,
by upon the perfons of the embaffadors, and of the hoftages ; and went out of the camp with iliame, and the deteftation of all men. After which, the king of the Tyrrhenians,
ordering the Roman hoftages to be brought to the tribunal, returned them to the conful, faying, that he depended more
wicked attempt
And
upon the faith of the commonwealth, than upon any hoftages: to one of the virgins, by whofe perfualion the reft had
fwam
over the river, he gave great commendations, as to a perfon, who had fhewn a fpirit fuperior both to her fex, and
age ; and, after congratulating the city of Rome for producing, not only, brave men, but, alfo, virgins like men, he made her a prelent of a war-horfe adorned with magnificent
trappings.
Having
difmiiled the aflembly, he entered into
a treaty of peace, and friendfhip with the Roman embaffadors, which was confirmed by mutual oaths ; and, having entertained them, he reftored, without ranfom, as a prefent to the commonv/ealth, all the prifoners he had taken, the
number of whom was very confiderable And the place, where his army lay, being not, like a camp, prepared for a
:
fhort ftay in a foreign country, but,
fufiicientl)',
adorned
with buildings, both private and public, thoagri it is not thecuftom of the Tyrrhenians, when they decamp fi-om an enemy's country, to leave thefe buildings ftanding, but to
burn them, he would not fuller this to be done, but left them in the fame pofture ; and, by this means, made a prefent to the commonwealth of no fmall value; which apthe peared by
fale,
made by
the quaeftors, after the king's

departure.
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A RN A S S EN SIS.

And
this
365
departure.
was the event of the war between the
the Tyrrhenians, commanded by Lars Porfcna, of the Clufini ; in which the commonwealth had been king
Romans, and
expofed to great dangers. XXXV. After the departure of the Tyrrhenians, the Roman fenate ordered a throne of ivory, a fcepter, and a
crown of gold with a triumphal robe, fuch as their kings had been adorned with, to be fent as prefents to Porfena. And to Mucius, who had taken a refolution to die for his
country, and
who was looked upon

end to the war
as the chief
inftrument
in putting an
to Horatius, for (as, before,
having repulfed the enemy from the bridge) they gave as much of the public lands, lying beyond the Tiber, as he And this place, even now, could plow round in one day. Thefe were the rewards they is called the Mucian meadaivs.
To Cloelia they ordered a brazen ftatue gave to the men. to be ereded ; which was ereded, accordingly, by the fathers of the virgins in xhorFia facra^ the holy way, that leads to the
forum.
^^
This ftatue we did not find {landing
But
it
was
the
faid that, a fire

2^-
happening
in the houfes next adjoining,

bllng
Ituo-iv >iovof ^"'Kx.yff.
an equeftrian
ftatue,
was erefted
grata,
/?;,
ftri,
at
Romam
This was and the firft, that Rome-, Pace redintenovam in femim virtu"i
it muft have been ereled in the fame place becaufe Seneca fays, in fo
-,
novo genere honoris,

donavere.
ftatua eque-
many words, that the equeftrian ftatue of Cloeha ftojd in the via facrd fo many years after our author's time:
'
In fummd facrd via fuit
Equeftri infidens ftatuae in facra via^

loco,
fcifita
virgo inftdens equo.

in
Our
author
in his
cekberrimo
Cloelia
exprobrat
_/r
was not being fays this ftatue time. If it was deftroyed by fire before his coming to Rome, another refemsLivy, B.
ii.
venibus nojlris pulvinum afcendentibus, in ed illos urbe fie ingredi, in qua etiam
feminas equo donavimus.

f
c. 13.
Ad Marc.
c. i6.
Vol.
II.
flatug
366
ftatue
toline
ROMAN ANT IQJLTITIES

the preceding
OF
Book V.
was deftroyed. This year, the temple of the Capifinifhed ; of which I gave a particular fupiter was
book.
dcfcription in '5 confecrated by
This
temple was
confuls,
Marcus Horatius, one of the
and
before the arrival of his collegue ; Valerius happening, at that time, to be in the field with an in fecuring the country : For, as foon as the
infcribed with his
name
army employed
men
left
fent bands of robbers, and,
the fortreffes, and went into the plains, Mamilius greatly, annoyed the hufbandin the third
men. Thefe tranfadions happened
confulfhip.
XXXVI. The confuls
for the fourth
year, Spurius Lartius,
their magiftracy without war. In their confulfhip, Aruns, fon to Porfena, king of the died in the fecond year of the war he was Tyrrhenians, the ^ Aricini For, as foon as the peace was inâged in with
and Titus Herminius, paffed
made with
the Romans, his father gave
him one
half of his
he marched againft the Aricini, with a army, with which view of eftablifhing a particular government for himfelf :
And, when he was near taking their city, fuccours came to the Aricini from Antium, Tufculum, and ^'Cumae of Cam*9-
Tr.v
avitâa-tv
v.a.i
mv
{TTiff aîjc.
Opinion that
n^/fxala,
it
received
;
its
name from
See the fixty eighth annotation on the fourth book. 'Aricia ftands 3woAiv.
AîKtivav
waves
becaufe that part of
near the
Appian
called
'
road, thirteen
Roman
It
miles to the fouth eaft of

is,
Rome.
the Campanian fhore, on which it flood, was very rocky, and expofcd to'the winds, which, generally, produced a high fea. However, he tells
us, in the fame place, that Cumae was a colony of the Chalcidenfes in Euboea, that it was the moft ancient city both of Italy, and Sicily ; Kt.u), XAki-
now,
3'-
Ku/i/v;.
La Riccia. Cumae was,
formerly, a
but has, long fince, city of great note-, Jain in ruins, which are, ftill, called ' Strabo fays fome are of Cumae.
and
Sim
x(
1
Ky/*iwy
102.
*
w\io}oilo)i
tCliffiAo.'
Cluvcr,
Ital.
Antiq. B.
iii.
'
p.
gzo.
Id. B. iv. p.
B. v. p. 372, 373.
pania
BookV.
army
fuperior in
367
an pania; and, ingaging
number, he put
moft of them to flight, and purfued them to the city ; but was overcome by the Cumani, commanded by Ariftodemus,
furnamed Malachus, and loft army making, no longer, any
forced to
fly.
his hfe
And
the Tyrrhenian
refiftance after his death,

in the
was
the
Cumani ;
Many of them were killed but many more, difperflng

loft their
purfuit
by
themfelves about
the country, fled into the territories of the
Romans, which
were not
arms, and being unable, having by reafon of their wounds, to proceed further. Thcfe the Romans brought into the city upon waggons, and in chariots,
far diftant,
;
and other carriages, fome of them half dead and, carrying them to their own houfes, recovered them by fupplies of vidluals, by medicines, and every other inftance of humanity,
the effedl of great compafllon
incraged by chofe to continue with their
fenate gave a place,
thefe favors,
:
So
that,
had no
deflre to return
many of them, home but

;
benefadtors.
To
thefe the
in the city, to build houfes; being a valley, lying between the Palatine, and Capitoline hills, about four ftadia in length; which, even to this day, is
called by the
Romans,
in their language,
Fkus
Tufcus^ the
habitation of the 'Tyrrhenians \ and, through this, there is a from the forum to the great circus. In confideration
paflage of thefe favors, they received from their king an

vsdism yei^
xi^,
acknowthe
i7i
TirîaCrP-ciln
twv t S.xtXi-
As
to Ariftcdemus,
I iliall refer
K.
Ta.v
IraKiulJiav.
Virgil alludcs
fays,
allabttur oris.
to
its
origin,
when he
reader to a digreflion concerning liim, which he will find in the feventh book
Et tandem Euboicis t-umarum
,,...
..
of
this hiftory '
chapter the third. ^
* B.
vi, ir. 2.
z 2
ledgemcnt
368
ROMAN ANTIQJJITIES
of
;
OF
Book V.
greateft
ledgement
fatisfadion
no fmall
this
vâlue,
which gave them the
beyond the Tiber, which had religned, when they put an end to the war ; and, they
territory
was the
upon this occafion, they performed facrifices to the gods at a great expence, which they had vowed to offer up, whenever they fhould, again, be mafters of the feven villages.
XXXVII. The fifth year after the expulfion of the king, the fixty ninth olympiad was celebrated, in which Ifchomachus of Croton won the prize of the ftadium for the
^''
fecond time, Aceftorides being archon at Athens, and Marcus Valerius, brother of Valerius Poplicola, and Publius PoftuIn their conmius, furnamed Tubertus, confuls at Rome. another war was raifed againft the Romans by their fulfhip,
neareft neighbours, which began by depredations, but proceeded to many confiderable ingagements However, it ended
:
in an honourable peace in the fourth confulfhip after thefe been carried on, during that whole interval, perfons, having without intermiflion For, fome of the Sabines, imagining
:
that the
commonwealth, weakened by the defeat
flie
had
received from
the Tyrrhenians, would, riever, be able to recover her ancient dignity, aflaulted thofe, who came down
into the country
from the
fortrefles,
by the bands of robbers
they had placed in different parts, and did great damage to the hufbandmen. For which, the Romans, fending embaffadors, before they
3*'
had recourfe
Kfo'anthis
to arms,
demanded
in
fatifthe be-
Hv
tviJtxra^.u
I(r;>ôMa:pôf
becaufe our author told us,
tmroSiyj\iô\.
So,
find,
by a note in
Hudfon, Meurfius has corredled

pafiage, with
whom
ginningof this book, that Ifchomachus of Croton won the prize of the (tadium
at tlie
I,
intirely, agree,
preceding Olympiad.
fadion,
BookV.
faction,
and
that, for the future, they
369
would not moleft the

received
huibandmen contrary
to
juftice
And, having
haughty anfwers, they declared war againft them. The firft conducted by Valerius, one of the confuls, expedition was who, with the horfe, and a chofen body of light-armed foot,
fell,
upon thofe, who were laying wafte the counnumbers of them being furprifed, while they try ; and, great were plundering, many of them werje put to death, as may well be imagined, they being in no order, nor expefling the
fuddenly,
aflault.
againft the
in
army Romans, commanded by a general experienced war, thefe, again, came out againft them with all their
under the condudl of both the confuls.
Poftumius
The
Sabines, after this, fending a confiderable
forces,
incamped on the eminences near Rome, fearing left fome fudden attempt might be made upon the city by the fugitives And Valerius pofted himfelf not far from the enemy, near
:
the river Anio, which, after pafllng through

^^
the city of
;
Tibur,
falls
in a vaft torrent
from a high rock

Roman
Anio
''
and, run-
33- E T>)f ro-oAEWjUEc TiCv^wv. I have oiven a long truce to le Jay, not for want of opportunities to cenfure his tranflation, but for fear of tiring my Howreaders with thofe cenfures ever, I muft break the truce, to make
:
known, now, by
in
miles, runs through Tibur, the name of Tivoli.
Pliny.
tice of,
is
monte "Trebanorian orius, fays The cataraft, here taken no^ mentioned by many ancient
fome oblervations upon his tranflation of this paffi^ge, which he has

fur les bords du 'Teveron, d'une ville qiion qui prend fa fource
rendered,
appelle
writers, and is, at this day, the admiration of all travellers. This catarad,
I
imagine, gave occafion to

river,
Horace
Tibur.
It
is
well
known
that
Anio : In explaining which paffage, Dacier has committed the fame miftake with le
to call the praeceps
the
Anio, now, called Teverone, rifes from the mountains above Treba, and, after a courfe of about thirty four
'^
Jay
on,
his
eft
words
le
are, la fource de I'Auieft
qui
les
dans
Teveron d'aujourd'hui, montagnes de Tibur ou Tivcli.

B.iii. c. 12.
"Cluver,
Ital.
Antiq. B.ii.p. 713.
JNat. Hid.
'B.i. Od. 7.
nin
370
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book V.
ning through a plain belonging to the Sabines, and the Romans, ferves as a boundary to both their territories :
After which, the Anio, whofe water charms both the eye, and the tafte, mixes its ftream with the Tiber.
XXXVIII. On
the other fide of the river, was placed the
camp of the Sabines, near the river likewife, upon a gentle At firft, both defcent, and not, very ftrongly, fituated.
armies obferved one another with caution, and were unwilthe river, and begin the ingagement But, afterling to pafs
:
wardsjbeing inflamed with heat, and pique, rather than guided by reafon, and a view of advantage, they came to a battle :
thither to drink, they went,
For, going to the river for water, and leading their horles by degrees, a good way into the river
;
which was then low,

:
winter's rains
water
much
not yet fwelled with the that, they paffed it without having the above their knees. And firft, a fkirmifli happenas
So
ing between fmall

aflift their
parties,
fome ran out of each camp to
companions: Then, others, again, to relieve thofe on each fide, who were overpowered. And, fometim.esj the Romans forced the Sabines from the river ; fometimes, the
Sabines drove the

killed,
Romans from
it.
When, many
being
and wounded, and an eagcrnefs for the ingagement all of them, as it, generally, happens, when unfeapoflefling fonable fkirmiflies are fuffered, the generals of both armies
grew, equally, deiirous to pafs the
conful,
river,
liut the
Roman
prevented the enemy ; and, having palTed it with his army, began the attack, while the Sabines were yet
arming themfelves, and forming.
Neither were thefe back-
ward
BookV.
371
ward
ingaging; but, elated with a contempt of the enemy, becaufe they had neither both the confuis, nor the
in
whole Roman army

with
the
all
to ingage with, they joined in the battle the intrepidity, and eagernefs imaginable. warm adion infuing, and the right wing of XXXIX.
Valerius, gaining ground upon the enemy, and advancing ftill, while the left was, already, and forced towards the river,, the conful, Poftumius,
preffed,
Romans, commanded by
who commanded
palTed,
in the other camp,
led out his
army
And, while
being informed of what he, with the foot,
marched, flowly, on, he fent before him, in all hafte, Spurius Lartius, his legate, one of the confuis of the preceding year, with all his horfe ; who, riding full fpeed, paffed the river with
eafe, as
no one oppofed him,
in flank : wing of the enemy, charged the infued a great ingagement of the horfe on both fides, Hence who fought hand to hand a confiderable time. In the mean while, Poflumius came up with the foot ; and, attacking That of the enemy, killed many with his own hand, and the refl in diforder And, if night had not come on,
and, wheeling round the right Sabine horfe
put
army of the Sabines, being furrounded by the Romans, now, become fuperior in horfe, had been, totally, who fled, they deftroyed But, the darknefs preferved thofe,
the whole
:
and few in number, and brought them being without arms, The confuis made themfelves maflers of in home
fafety.
their
camp without
refiftance,
which had been abandoned
as foon as they faw by the troops appointed to defend it, the defeat of their own army : Where, finding a great booty^
they
372
they" left
it
ROMAN
their forces.
ANTIQJ.TITIES OF
Upon
for the
this occafion, the
Book V.
to the difcretion of the foldiers,
and returned
home with
common-
firfl: time, from- the defeat wealth, recovering itfelf, received by the Tyrrhenians, was reftored to her former
fpirit,
and dared, as before, to aim at the fovereignty over The Romans decreed a triumph, jointly, her neighbours. to both the confuls ; and, as a particular gratification to Valerius, ordered that a place fliould be granted to him for
his habitation in the
bed
Palatine hill part of the
and that
the charges of the building fliould be defrayed by the public. The ^+ ftreet door of thishoufe, near to which ftands a brazen
bull,
is
lioufes, that
the only door in Rome, either of public, or private opens outwards.
XL. Thefe confuls were fucceeded by Publius Valerius, furnamed Poplicola, chofen conful for the fourth time, and by Titus Lucretius, now, collegue to Valerius for the fecond
time.
aflembly of their
In their confulfliip, all the Sabines, holding a general cities, refolved upon a war againft the Romans, alledging that the treaties they had made with
them, were dillblvcd by the expulfion gf Tarquinius, with whom they had entered into thofe treaties, and fworn to the
obfervance of them.
3+-
They had been

muft be
prevailed on to take
'
KAio-/<xJk 3ûâ/.
So
this
read with the Vatican manufcript, or I''or !cA)5ir)jf in all the ediKKucmSii
:
coaches, or carts, as Julius PoIIlix explains the word y.ai d, ^jcai aivly,
,
âef^sr
tToxKirj,
v.a.K^pi.ivi
KMcixii^,
Kxt
tatpo;
to nxt
lions
certainly, an error of the tranfcriber, as it is in Hefychius, by

is,
tu(
"
df/.<xâ< eKrtAxwetv,
rx
(rKivo!p3(c(.
The fame
author fhews that
Kheteicihs
whofe authority, this reading is endcavouied to be fupported. KAic-iuic; ^vA< were doors large enough to admit
fignifies the fame thing. to KiKKni&cir a x<x '<
KKeia-tov, zsra^x
&yg/, KAttfiasfi.
B.
iv.
Segm. 125.
''B. ix.
Segm.
50.
this
BookV.
this ftep
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASSENSI S.
373
by Sextiis, one of the fons of Tarquinius, who, by courting, and prefHng the men of power in every city in had created a general animofity in the nation againft perfon, all the Romans, and ingaged two cities, Fidenae, and
racy with the Sabines
Cameria, to revolt from them, and to enter into a confedeIn confideration of which fervices,
;
they appointed him general with abfolute power, and gave him leave to raife forces in all their cities, looking upon the
defeat they had received in the laft ingagement, to be owing to the weaknefs of their and the incapacity of their army, While they were employed in thefe preparations, general.
Fortune, defigning to ballance the lofTes of the Romans with advantages, inflead of the allies, who had deferted
them, prefented to them an unexpected acceffion of ftrength from among their enemies ; which was this A certain
:
perfon of the Sabine nation, who lived in a city, called ^^ Rigillum, and was of a good family, and had great riches, ^^ by name, Adius- Claufus, deferted to them, bringing with
him many
of
clients,
relations,
and
friends, and,
alfo,
a great
number
who removed
with their families, and were not

upon
this occafion, and was the firft oftheClaudian family, which, though was it produced fome great men, yet
fertile in tyrants,
35' rtjtiKAov. All we know of the town, called by the Roman authors, Regillum, is, that it belonged to the
Sabines.
36Ajcl/fl?
much more
KAu(rof",
of
whom
So
have cor-
refted this
name upon
of Sigonius, who muft rend jî lis Claufus, 'in Livy, inftead of jîta Claufus, which, in moft editions is the nanie of this
the authority contends that we
Appius Claudius, the decemvir, one This family, alfo, gave birth
:
was
to
a crafty, bloody tyrant in Tiberius, to a wanton tyrant in Caligula, and to a ftupid tyrant in Claudius,
Sabme, who deierted
to the
Romans
B.ii.
c.
^ ^.i^j^kas,
16.
'
Roma, Neronibus?
Vol. IL
a a
lefs
374
lefs
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
than
five
OF
The
Book V.
reafon, that
this
:
thoufand able to bear arms.

to
compelled him to remove The men of poviêr, in the principal

to this to try
Rome is
faid to
have been
cities,
having an averfion
man, grounded on a
him
for treafon,
political emulation, defigned becauie he was not inclined to the
war
Romans ; but, alone, oppofed, in public, of opinion that the treaties were diffolved ; and would not fufFer the inhabitants of his own town to
againft
the
thofe,
who were
look upon the decrees, made by the reft of the nation upon that occafion, to be valid. Apprehending, therefore, the event
of this
cities)
trial
(for
he was to have been
tried
by the
reft
of the
he came over to the Romans with

;
all his riches,
and
and, by adding no fmall weight to their affairs, was looked upon as the principal inftrument in the fuccefs
his friends
In confideration of which, the fenate, and' of this war. him into the number of the patricians, and people admitted him leave to chufe as much of the city as he thought gave
fit
to build on:
" to the public, that lay between Fidenae, and Ficulea, to be divided among his followers ; of whom, in grocefs of time,
a tribe, called Claudia, was compofed
this day. preferved to
37- $()ti(Af. This, I believe, is the true reading, not Oixaliaf, as it ftands in the editions, nor YlrKdix^, as we find it in the Vatican manufcript. Ficulea ;
They,alfo, granted to him lands, belonging
which,
name
it
has
lay about three
Roman
-,
miles from
''
ager' que trans Anienem. I find, in Ckiver, that a church, called S. Vafile, is,
fays that the lands, that were given to the clients of Claiifiis, lay on the other fide of the Anio ; hischitas data,
Fidenae, on the other fide of the Anio and with refpetft to Rome Livy
^
now,
to be fcen
ly,
on the
fpot,
where, former-
Ficulea flood.
ii.
B.
ii.
c. 16.
Ital.
Antiq. B.
p.
660,
XLI.
BookV,
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASS EN S I S.

all
375
XLI. After
both
fides,
the necellary preparations were made on. the Sabines, firft, led out their forces, and
field,
itfelf,
formed two camps ; one of which was in the open not far from Fidenae; and the other, in Fidenae
which they defigned both as a guard to the citizens, and a refuge to thofe, who lay incamped without the city, if any
misfortune fliould befal them. After that, the Roman confuls, hearing the Sabines were coming againft them, alfo,
they,
marched out with

Valerius near the
all
camp
the youth, and incamped afunder; of the Sabines, that in the field ;
lay
and Lucretius, not far diflant, upon a hill, from whence he had a profpedl of the other camp. The defign of the Romans was, fince the fate of the war would, foon, be decided by an open battle, prefently to ingage the enemy. On the
other fide, the general of the Sabines, apprehending the confequence of an open battle againft the boldnefs, and conftancy of men prepared to face every danger, refolved to
attack
them by night: And, having prepared every thing, that could be of ufe to fill up the ditch, and mount the
intrenchments, he propofed,
when
all
things were ready
for the attack, to aflemble the beft of his forces, after the firft
fleep,
and lead them to the camp of the Romans.
He,
alfo,
incamped in Fidenae, that, as foon as they found his men were come out of the camp, they, alfo, fhould march out of the city with light arms ; and,
having formed an ambulcade in proper places, if any fuccours were coming to Valerius from the other camp, fliould rife up, and, getting behind them, attack them they a a 2 with
gave notice to the troops
376
ROMAN
ANTIQJUITIES OF
noife.
it
BookV,
fliouts, and a great SextuSj who communicated
with
This was the defign of to his officers, and they, alfo,

:
he waited for the hour appointed When a deferter came to the Roman camp, and informed the conful
approving of
:
it,
of his plan And, prefently after, a party of horfe brought went out in fome Sabine prifoners they had taken, as they to get wood. Thefe, being examined apart concerning the defigns of their general, faid that he was ordering ladders,
he propofed to
and portable bridges to be got ready But where, and when make ufe of them, they faid they did not
:
know.
the
After this information, Valerius fent his brother
Marcus to the other camp, to acquaint Lucretius, who had
command
of
it,
with the defigns of the enemy

tribunes,
and,
he and centurions, and informing them of what he had learned both from the deferter,
alfo,
with That he had formed of attacking them.
And
himfelf, aflembling the
and the
prifoners, exhorted
them
to behave themfelves with,
gallantry,
from
this alTuraiice, that
they could not wifL for a
better opportunity to take a glorious revenge
upon
their
and, after letting them know what each of them was to do, and giving the word, he difmiffed them to their
enemies
commands.
XLII.
It
was not,
yet,
midnight,
at the
when
the Sabine general

his choicefl
was marching to the camp
head of
troops,
having ordered all his men to keep lilence, and to make no noife with their arms, that the enemy might not be apprized of their march, before they were arrived at the intrenchments.
When
thofe in the front approached the
camp, and neither
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H ALICA RN ASSEN SI S.

lights,
377
they
faw any
nor heard the voice of the
fentinels,
thought the Romans guilty of a great negled in appointing no guards, and giving themfelves up to fleep in their camp
And,
paffed
filling
up many parts of the
ditches with fafcines, they
this time,
over without oppofition. lay in feparate bodies
The Romans, who,

all
all
round between the
ditches,
the darknefs, killed

their hands.
and the palifades, and were unperceived by reafon of them as they paffed over, and fell into
led the way,

rear
:
For fome time, the deftrudion of thole, wha was not perceived by their companions in the But, when, the moon riling, light appeared, and thofe,
faw, not only, heaps of their but, alfo, ftrong bodies of the
who approached the ditch, own men lying dead near it,
enemy advancing
to attack them, they threw down their arms, and fled : When the Romans, giving a great fhout,, which was the flgnal to thofe in the other camp, fallied out them all at once. Lucretius hearing the fhout, fent
upon
the horfe to reconnoitre
if
there was
any ambufcade of
the enemy, and he himfelf followed, prefently after, with The horfe, meeting with thofe, who had the choiceft foot
:
been fent from Fidenae to place themfelves in ambufcadcj

as had apwith great flaughter, thefe preferving camp, proached In thefe adions, of neither their arms, nor their ranks.
to put them
flight,
and the foot purfued fuch,
their
the Sabines, and their
allies,
there
fell
about
tliirteen
thou^
fand
four thoufand
and
their
two hundred being made was taken the fame day, camp
prifoners
XLiir.
378
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book V.
XLIII. Fidenae, after a few days liege, was taken in that very part, where it was thought the moft difficult of accefs,
and which,
for that reafon,
the inhabitants were not
made
was defended by few men But flaves, nor was the city de:
mol idled
city
neither were there

:
many men
killed
after
the
was taken
their
flain
For the confuls looked upon the lofs of efte(5ls, and their flaves, and of the men, who had been in the a6lion, as a fufficient puniOiment for an of-
fending city, inhabited by their own countrymen ; and that a feverity, ufual with the Romans, inflided on the authors
of the
to
revolt,
would be a moderate precaution, yet
fufficient
city,
reftrain the inhabitants, after the taking

eafily,
of their
perfuaded to run to arms for the future. Having, therefore, aflembled all the Fidenates, who were
from being,
and inveighed, ftrongly, againft their that all of them, who were men folly, faying grown, deferved to be put to death, fince neither the favors they had
prifoners,
in the forum,
received could
make them
grateful, nor their fufferings re-
claim them, they ordered the moft confiderable to be, pubwith rods, and, then, put to death; and licly, whipped allowed the reft to live in the city, as before, placing a garrifon there, appointed by the fenate, to cohabit with them ;
and, feizing fome part of their lands, they granted it to this After they had fettled thefe things, they withdrew garrifon. their army from the enemy's country, and celebrated the
had decreed for them. ti-iumph which the fenate the tranfadions of their confulfhip.
Thefe were
XLIV.
BookV.

Publius Poftumius, furnamed
379
Tubertus, being chofen conful for the fecond time, and, with him, Agrippa Menenius Lanatiis, the Sabines made a third irruption into
the
XLIV.
Roman
territories
mans were aware of

In this inciirfion,
it,
with a greater army, before the Reand advanced to the walls of Rome :
of the
latter loft
many
their
lives,
not
this only, of the hufbandmen, on unexpected miffortune fell, before they could take refuge in the neighbouring fortreffes, but, alfo, of the citizens, who, at that time,
whom
lived at
Rome i
upon
firft
this infult
For Poftumius, one of the confuls, looking of the enemy as not to be borne, took the
relief
men
he met with, and marched out to the
of the
country with greater eagernefs, than prudence. Whom the Sabines, obferving to advance with great contempt of the enemy, without order, and feparated from one another,
contrived to encreafe that contempt,
haftily,
by
till
retiring
rather
into
than
leifurely,^
as if
they
fled,
they
came
thick woods, where the reft of their
Romans
and, at and, giving a great fhout, joined in the attack.
army Then, facing about, they attacked their purfuers ; the fame time, the others came out of the wood,
:
lay in wait for the
The
Sabines,
with great regularity, very numerous, advancing, men, who obferved no difcipline, but were difordered, upon and out of breath with running, killed fuch of them, as flood
who were
their
by
flight,
the reft endeavouring to fave themfelves ground, and cut off" their retreat to the city, and forced they
to take refuge
them
upon
the ridge of a
:
hill, deftitute.
of
andfhut them up there proviflons,
Then,
their arms refl:ing near.
38o
(for
it
Book V.
was now dark) they kept guard the When the news of whole night to prevent their efcape. this misfortune was brought to Rome, there was a great
near the place
many of the citizens running to the walls, and a appreheniion left the enemy, elated with their fucgeneral cefs, fhould enter the city in the night : They commiferated
tumultj
the flain, and expreffed their compaflion for thofe,
furvived, as for
who
men
in
imminent danger of being fubdued

therefore,
through a want of
relieved
:
necefTaries, unlefs they were, prefently,
They
pafled that night,
without fleep
under difmal apprehenlions. The next day, the other conful, Menenius, having armed all the youth, marched out with them in great order, and difcipline, to the afliftance of
thofe
upon the
fuccefs
;
hill.
When the
Sabines faw
hill,
they withdrew
prefent
their
army from the

elated,
them advancing, contented with their

field,
and, without ftaying long in the

greatly,
they
returned home,
and carrying with them a
in cattle, flaves, great booty
and money.
refenting this defeat, which they attributed to Poftumius, one of the confuls, refolved to in-
XLV. The Romans,

territories
vade the
of the Sabines,
immediately, with
all
their forces, not only,
from
their impatience to repair the
fhameful,
alfo,
and unexpedted defeat they had received, but,

their indignation at the
lately,
from
embafly
full
of abufe,
:
and haughtinefs,
as
if,
fcnt to
already, victorious,
them by the enemy For, and having it in their power to
take
Rome
their
obey
without any trouble, if the Romans refufed to commands, they ordered them to reftore the
Tarquinii,
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC ARN AS SENSIS.

to yield the fovereignty to
381
Tarquinii,
fettle
the Sabines,
and to
fuch a form of government, and enad
fiich laws, as
The anfwer, the conquerors fliould think fit to impofe. to acquaint their nation that given to the embaifadors, was, the Romans commanded the Sabines to lay down their arms,
to deliver
up
their cities to
them, and to return to the con-
dition of fubjects, as they had been before ; and, after they had complied with thefe things, .then to come, and beg for the injuries, and damages they had done them in
pardon their former incurflons,

their friendfliip
:
if
they defired to obtain peace, and
in cafe they refufed to yield obedience to thefe orders, they might expedt to fee the war foon brought to the gates of their cities. Thefe orders
that,
And
of them made preparations being given, and received, both of every thing neceffary for the war, and led out their
forces
;
Thofe of the Sabines

all their cities,
confifting of the
chofen
youth of
guiftiing
manner.
On
they had armed in a diftinthe other fide, the Romans drew out
whom
all their forces,
fortreffes
not only, from their city, but, alfo, from the looking upon thofe above the military age, and
their fervants,
as a fufficient
the
number of
guard both to
:
approaching, another near the city of Eretum, which belongs to the Sabine
nation.
Both armies the city, and to the fortrelles in the country at a fmall diftance from one they incamped
XLVI. When both of them

the enemy,
obferved the condition of
of which they judged by the compafs of the and the information of the prifoners, the Sabines camps, Bb b Vol. II. grew
382
full
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book V.
of confidence, and contempt for the fmall number grew of their adverfaries ; and the Romans were feized with fear
at the fio;ht of the multitude thev
had
to encounter
How-
and entertained fome hopes fpirits, of victory from many omens, fent to them from heaven; but, particularly, from this laft, which they faw, when
ever, they recovered their
they
were going to ingage.

in the
ground
the javelines, that were fixed before their tents (thefe are ^^mifilve
From
weapons,
ufed by the Romans, which they dart

3^*
againfl:
the
enemy
in
Efi
J?
rav]*
SsAt) fctiy-aiuiv.
This
take to be an error in
tlie
and called Pilum. As the fhape of it was finCTiilar, and the effeilvery confideraof it from ble, I (hx\ give a defcription
^
weapon was
peculiar to the
Romans,
to this
was fixed the head of the weapon, which was of iron, extending one cubit and a half, and bearded at the
by of the and nine inches. do not trouble the reader with the
tranfcriber)
PolybiuSjwho
:
is
known
inv
01
to be very expiiv 5r<p^?, 01

C<
point, the other half being let into the Ihaff, to which it was fattened feveral bolts.
aft in defcribing the
arms of the RofM\l
So
that, the length
mans
Taiv
i/Vcrwv
Pilum was
I
fix
feet,
il AlTfloi.
TMV Si f f Ewls^WV,
s;^(r/
Tr,\i
f ôfj'UAoj
01
arAaifi)v
Te'Wfwi'O'j
Siocfxil^cv.
c';
ii
fraftions, that conftitute the difference
T>iv
sj-Asufotv.
yi
^y,y
MttIoi
between our feet, and Thofe of the Greeks, which may be feen in Arbuthnot.
I
TUV!!!-po&tpy,utvciv.
ctTTXvlm St raluv tk |uA

nrn;:^;af.
mufl: obferve that
all
the tranf-
TO f^y.KOi
s,-iJ
us Tf >-
ar^cs-ijfjuas-a/
lators
of our author have been mifled
ktov tyjav S' )CfOif fiiKoi ffiSiiâv afm^rcolcv,
TO M)ixaf TCif |uAo/r,
if
Tij fi'Jsiriv, jtoii
iy,)i
by the words izxltâ rm M^m, which ftand in all the editions, and are, very properly, correcled in the Vatican manufcript,
is
uicoi Twv |uAa)v >Jfcv7sf, Kai Krvxvusif Toij?

AkSiiti K?a!7rSfovwv7fj'
iti!f/.0]>
by
ik
â'.i^t raiy xxûv.
There
by where
wye
jU>)
wôJi(Ov tok
another miftake,
alfo,
all
iv
Tcv
tv
(ri<J))ôv
"(? i'apiaAS-)!vai, ij ;^f uf c9/, xJ7rff ovl* to asa'xjii: 9-f

-roiii
opinion, they have

the
which, in my been let into
poinung
in
the editions,
Tu
Zirv6/x{n, xai tj)
Tfiwv
HfxiSuKvAicav.
is
WfOf to |uaow ff\)voi(pti The fubftance of
the
comma
is
placed after
to
x,"^07r\y,9y,,
which ought
otherwife,
the
come
after
which
note by the fliaft of this weapon was three inchts diameter, and three cubits long three feet, which (our author fays only
'B.
vi.
(for 1 fha!l not excend this a hteral tranflat.on of it) that
fcnfe will
have rendered it, that the iron part of this weapon was not lefs than three feet long, which is nine inches
longer
than, even, Polybius
p.
ôSaivi be, as they
makes
it.
469.
the
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALICARN A S S EN S
I S.
383
the beginning of an ingagement, being long ftaves, large enough to fill the hand, of not lefs than three feet in length,
iron tucks, pointing forward, having, at one of the ends, with the iron, are equal, in length, to common javelins) and, at the top of the tucks, flames iffued, and from thefe
javelins,
the blaze fpread
itfelf through the whole camp, like That From this of torches, and lafled great part of the night as the of prodigies ininterpreters fight, they concluded, formed them, and was obvious to every man, that heaven fiornified to them a fpeedy, and confpicuous vidory ; becaufe
:
every thing yields
to fire,
and there
is
confumed by
it.
Since, therefore, this fire iffued
not nothing, that is out of their
offenfive weapons,
they came, boldly, out of their camp ; and, ingaging theSabines, fought with enemies, many times,
fuperior
to
:
them
in
number, placing
their
hopes in their
confidence Befides, their long experience, joined to their love of labor, encouraged them to defpife every danger.
Firft, therefore,
Poftumius,
who commanded
the
left
wing,
the difgrace of his former defeat, forced defiring to repair the riorht of the enemy to give way, fhevving no regard to his own prefervation from a defire of victory ; but, like a man diftradled, and feeking death, threw himfelf into the
midft of the enemy:
And the right wing, com.manded by Menenius, which fuffered already, and was giving ground, when they found that the forces under Poftumius had the
advantage over Thofe, who flood oppofite to them, recovered themfelves, and attacked the enemy, And now, both wings of the Sabines, giving way, fled outright
:
Bb
b 2
Neither
384
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
Roman
horfe, that charged
;
OF
Book V.
Neither did Thofe, who were poftcd in the center, their flanks were left naked, ftand their ground ; but,
prefTed by the
when
being
them
in
feparate
troops, they were driven off the field
and
all
of them flying
towards their camps, the Romans purfued them, and, entering with them, made themfelves mafters of them both.
The army
the night
of the enemy had been,
come
:
totally, deftroyed, had not on, and their defeat not happened in their
own
territories
For
thofe,
who
fled,
were under
lefs dif-
acfafety, by being quainted with the country, than their purfuers in overtaking them, by being unacquainted with the paflcs.
ficulty
in finding their
way home
in
day, the confuls, having burned their dead, gathered together the fpoils (for there were fome found belonging, alfo, to the living, which they had thrown
XLVII. The next
own
away
in their flight)
and carried off many
captives,
and
:
effects, befides
Thofe, that were plundered by the foldiers Thefe being fold for the ufe of the public, all the citizens received the contributions they had each of them paid to
equip the
foldiers.
a moft glorious victory, returned to
Thus, both the confuls, having gained Rome; and both of
them were honoured with triumphs by the
fenate, Menenius, with the greater, and moft honourable, entering the city in a royal chariot ; and Poftumius with the leffer, and inferior
triumph, which they
call
^'
Euao-jwov,
OvatiQnem\ being an
:
39* Cafaubon reads !<c);i', Ev<ii(r;wov. or oSafMv, neither ot which words has
any fignification author fays this
in
Greek, and our

originally, a
Greek word For which reafon, inflead of ivxqr.c^ which fignifies one of thcfe BacchanaHan companions, I
would read euao-jwor, with Portus, which
was,
obfcure
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A R N A SS ENSIS.

word
:
385
firfr,
obfcure derivation from the Greek

To called
For
it
was,
to
my
from what happened upon that occafion, according I find confirmed by many Roman opinion, which
:
the fenate having, as Licinius writes, then firfl:, ; invented this fort of triumph It differs from the other, firft, in this, that the general, who triumphs in the manner,
hiftories
called the Ovation^ enters the city on foot, followed by the army, and not in a chariot, like the other ; and, in the next in an embroidered robe, place, becauie he is not attired
diftinguifhed with gold, with which the other is adorned ; neither does he wear a gold crown, but is clothed in a white
gown, bordered with purple (which is worne by the confuls, and praetors, according to the cuftom of the Romans) and crowned with laurel ; he is, alfo, inferior to the other in not
Both the ceremony icfelf. words are derived from fwo/, was the acclamation, made ufe which
fignifies
thefe
Haec
in
niam rem leviter fine cruore gefTerat) myrto Veneris vi^ricis coronc.tus incejfit.
pojlea
ovantium fuit corona.

is
of upon thofe occafions
s,
Whether Pliny
in the
right, or nor,
what he fays concerning the myrtle crown, it is certain that he is not fo in

:
From
hence, alfo, Bacchus was called
regard to the reafon he gives for this ovation For, if this had been the reafon, the fenate would not have decreed the
greater triumph to his collegue. Our author gives a much better for the
SsSsIai
<!\
Evio;.
author fays that the perfon, who was honoured with the ovation, was crowned with laurel. However,' Pliny, not to mention Gellius, who is not ot to be quoted in fuch authority enough he was crowned with
Our
diftindion,
that
was made between

very flrange, but Pliny himfelf, in an-
them.
it is
It
^ true, that
may feem
company,
( myrtus
fays
other place, fays that, in the ovation, the perfon, who was honoured with it,
rebus inferuit myrtle-, bellicis qt'.oque fe deSabinis Poftu) triumphanfque
was crowned with
olive
oleae
honorem
Romana
mas
mhis Tubertus enmium ovans
in confulatii
ingrejjus
(qui primus
eft,
majejias magnum pracbuit, tiirequitum Idibus Juliis ex ed corpnando :
urbm
quo-
item minoribus triiimphis ovantes.

'
Nat. Hift. B XV.
c.
"^
29.
Id. ib. c 4.
holding
386
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book V.
:
but every thing elfe is the fame The ; reafon why this inferior honor was decreed to Poftumius, though he had diftinguiflied himfelf more than any man in
the
laft
holding a fcepter
ingagement, was the great, and fliameful defeat he
had, before, received in the excurlion he
made
againft the
enemy,
in
which
narrowly, with thofe,
not only, loft many of his men, but, taken prifoner himfelf, efcaped being together
he,
who had
furvived that defeat.
In the confulfhip of thefe perfons, PubHus furnamed Poplicola, died of ficknefs; a man Valerius,
XLVIII.
efteemed fuperior to all the Romans of his time in every kind of virtue. I need not relate all the adions of this perdeferved both to be admired, and rememby which he bered ; becaufe they have been, already, taken notice of in the beginning of this book; but I think myfelf obliged not to omit one thing, which moft deferves admiration of all,
fon,
that can be faid in his praife,
and has
as
not,
yet,
been men-
tioned
For
look upon
it
the greateft duty of an
hiftorian, not only, to relate the military
adions of
illuftri-
ous generals, and the glorious, and falutary inftitutions they have invented in favor of their commonwealths, but, alfo,
to give
pafl'ed
an account of
their private lives,
when
they have
ftri(ft
them with moderation, and temperance, and a
adherence to the cuftoms, and difcipline of their country. This perfon, therefore, was one of the four firft patricians,
who
expelled the kings,
and confifcated
their fortunes
was four times conful;

confequence
;
vi6lorious in
two wars of the

;
greateft
for his
triumphed for both
tiie
hrft time,
vid:ory
Book V.
DIONYSIUS HALICARN ASSENSIS.
387
over the Tyrrhenians, and the fecond, for That vidtory over the Sabines ; and, though he had fuch opportunities of
amaffing riches, which none could have traduced as fhameful and unjuft, yet he never fuffered himfelf to be overcome by
avarice,
which fubdues
;
all
men, and
forces
them
to
acfl
unworthily
but contented himfelf with the fmall

his
eftate
he
had inherited from

rance,
and
anceftors, leading a life of tempemoderation, fuperior to every paffion ; and, with
this fmall fortune,
he brought up
;
his children in a
manner
worthy of their birth

is
making
it
plain to all
men, that
He
wants few things, not who poffefles many. The poverty of this perfon, which appeared after his death, was a certain, and indubitable argument of the moderation
rich,
who
he had fhewn during the whole courfe of
his life
For, he
did not, even, leave fortune enough to provide for his funeburial in fuch a manner, as became a man of his ral, and
that, going carry dignity of the city, like one of the vulgar, in order to burn his and bury it : When the fenate, informed of
:
So
his relations
were
to
him out
body,
being
their poverty, decreed that

'^
at the exthe public, and appointed a place in the city, pence of under the hill, called Velia, near the forum, where his body
<-'
he fliould be buried
T(p'EAi(3tf.
This,
dare fay,
is
the true reading, not vtto i\ey;, as it {lands in the edidons, and manufcripts, which, I find, all the tranflators have
nineteenthchapter of this book. 'Livy fays, alfo, that Poplicola was buried ar the expence of the public. P. Valerius^.
belli pacifque moritur, gloria inê-dti, copiis familiaribus adeo exiguis^tit funeri fump-
omnium
followed, except
le
out:
notice
However, M. ***
of
is
Jay,
who
has
left it
artibus^
confenfii princeps
has
taken
t>ij
this
reading in
aoôc
his notes,
Velia
silo^cti,
the
hill,
V7rf^!tf*eveif
de publico eft deeffet : Luxere matronae ui Brulutn.

tus
elatus.
mentioned by our author in the

'B.ii.c.i6.
fl-^Q^^y
383
flioLild
be burned, and burled
illuftrious
;
Book V.
diftinclion
which was a
none of the
Romans,
befides himfelf, have, to this
as it were, facred and dediday, received : This place is, cated to his pofterity, as a place of burial ; an advantage,
greater than
all
any riches, or royal dignities, men, who make virtue, not fhameful
in the
eyes of
pleafures,
the
meafure of happinefs.
Thus
Valerius Poplicola,
who had
nothing more, than would fupply was honoured by his country with afplendid funeral, equal to Thofe of the richeft kings ; and all the Roman matrons, with a general confent, laying afide both
aimed
at the poffeffion of
his neceflary wants,
their gold,
as they
and purple, mourned for him during a whole year, had done for Junius Brutus, and as it is the cuftom for
after the funerals
them
next year, Spurius Caffius, furnamed Vifcellinus, and Opiter Virginius Tricoftus were appointed confuls : In whofe confuKhip, the war with the Sabines was ended
to mourn XLIX. The
of their neareft relations.
fought near the city of Cures ; in which about ten thoufand three hundred Sabines were killed, battle, and near four thoufand taken prifoners. The Sabines, flruck
after a great battle,
with
treat
this laft misfortune,
fent embalTadors to the conful to
they
of a peace. But Caffius referring them to the fenate, came to Rome; and, after great intreaties, with difobtained a reconciliation, and a peace, by agreeing as much corn to the army, as Caffius
ficulty,
to give, not only,
to
had ordered, but each of them a certain fum of money, and to the Romans ten thoufand acres of fown land.
yield
Spurius
Caffius triumphed for the vidory he had obtained in
BookV.

The
389
in this war.
other confiil, Virginius, marched againft
the city of the Camerini, which had withdrawn itfelf from He took half the aUiance of the Romans during this war
:
army with him, and acquainted no perfon with the deftination of his march, which he performed that night, that he might fall upon the inhabitants, both unprepared,
the other
and unapprized of his defign ; which fell out accordingly : For it was day break, before any. of them knew of his their walls ; and, before he incamped, he
approaching
the battering rams; and, advancing the ladders, put The Camerini, in pradice every method, ufed in fieges. aftonifhed at his fudden arrival, and fome of them being applied
vvillino- to
open the
infifting
upon
gates, and receive the conful, and others their defending themfelves with all their
power, and not fuffering the enemy to enter their city ; while they continued in this confufion, and divifion, the
conful, having cut
of the parts
the gates, and fcaled the loweft fortifications, took the city by ftorm : That
down
his men day, therefore, and the following night, he fuffered to carry away the effedts of the inhabitants : The day after,
he ordered the prifoners to be brought together to one place ; and, having put to death all the authors of the revolt, he
fold the reft of the people, and demolifhed the city. L. In the feventieth Olympiad, when Niceas of Opus in
Locris
won
the prize of the ftadium,
"^^
Myrus being archon

archons,
fee,
4iMu. The Vatican calls this archon Smyrus: But that is a miftakci becaufe we find, in the fuccelTion of
the Athenian
that
Myrus
fol-
fucceeded Aceftorides, lowed, as
and was
we fliall
by Hipparchus.
Vol.
II.
c c
at
390
ROMAN
confuls.
ANTIQJJITIES OF
BookV.
at Athens,
Poflumus Cominius, and Titus

In vvhofe
Lartiiis
were
created
Latines withdrew
confulfhip, the cities of the themfclves from the friendfliip of the
Romans, Odlavius MamiHus, the fon-in-law of Tarquinius, the mofl: confiderable men of every having prevailed upon
city, partly,
treaties,
by promifes of great
aflifl:
gifts,
and, partly, by in-
to
him
was general affembly Rome (for the latter was the only city they had except not fummoned, as ufual, to fend deputies thither) in which
cities were to give their votes concerning the affembly, the to chufe their generals, and to confider of other war,
And a in reftoring the fugitives. held of all the cities at Ferentinum,
preparations.
Now,
it
Valerius, a confular perfon,
happened was
that, at this time,
Marcus
by the
fent embaffador,
Romans,
to the neighbouring cities, to intreat them not to, enter into any new meafures : For fome of their people, fent
out by the
fields,
men in power, were plundering the neighbouring This and doing great damage to the hulbandmen.
there was, then, a general affembly of the perfon, hearing at which they were all to vote for the war, came to the cities, and, defiring the prefidents to -give him leave ta
affembly;
be heard, faid, that he was fent embaffidor, from the commonwealth, to the cities, that were fending out bands of robbers, to defire they would find out the men, who were
guilty
of thefe devaftations,
and
deliver
them up
to
be
to the law, punifiied according
which they had
inferted in
the convention,
when
they entered into a league of friendcare, for the future,
todefue them to take fhip; and
that
no
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALICARN A S SENSIS.
391
no offence might be countenanced by the public
to inter-
and affinity : When, obferving all the rupt their friendfliip, cities were affembled in order to declare war againft the
Romans (which he
difcovered by
many
tokens, but,
parti-
becaufe the Romans were the only perfons they had cularly, not fummoned to be prefent at the affembly, there being an article in the that all the Latin cities fliould treaty, exprefs
fend their deputies to thegeneralaflemblies, when fummoned by the prefidents) he faid, he wondered what provocation,
or whatcaufe of complaint againft the Romans, had induced thefe deputies to fuffer Rome to be the only city they had
not
the
fummoned
firft
to their aflembly,
which ought
to have been
to fend her deputies thither, and the fir ft to be afked her opinion ; as being in pofTeffion of the fovereignty of the nation, which fhe had received from them with their own
confent,
in
confideration of the
her.
this,
many
great benefits they
had received from

accufed
LI. After he ha'd faid

fpeak,
the Aricini, defiring leave to
the
Romans of
having, though relations,
drawn upon them a war from the Tyrrhenians, and expofed all the Latin cities, as far as in them lay, to be deprived
of
their
liberty
by the former.
cities in
late kins, put the
mind of
And Tarquinius, the the treaties of friendfliip,
alliance they had entered into with him in the name of the whole nation, and defired the cities to fulfil their oaths, and reftore him to the fovêreignty. The fugitives, alfo, of
and
Fidenae, and Cameria,
of their
city,
and
their
own
lamenting, the former, the taking banifiiment ; and the latter, the
c c 2
inflaving
392
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
laft
Book V.
city,
inflaving their
countrymen, and the fubverfion of their

of
all,
And, the fon-in-law of Tarquinius, a man,

greateft
exhorted them to declare war.
Mamilius, at that time, of the
power among the
Latines,
rofe up,
and inveighed
in the
the againft
Romans
his
in a long fpeech.
But Valerius an-
fwering
all
accufations,
and feerning fuperior
juftice of his caufe, the deputies
fpent that day in hearing the accufations, and the apologies, without coming to any refolution. However, the next day, the prefidents did not admit the Roman *' embaflador, any more, to the aflembly ;
but, allowing Tarquinius, Mamilius, the Aricini, and all the to fay what reft, who were delirous of accufmg the Romans,
heard them all, they dethey thought fit, after they had creed that the Romans had violated the treaties, and gave this anfwer to Valerius, that, feeing the Romans had diffolved the affinity,
that fubfifted between them,
by their
repeated
a6ls
of injuftice, they fhould confider, at leifure, in

to punifli the aggreftbrs.
what manner they ought

thefe things
ao-ainft
While
were in agitation, there was a confpiracy formed

'^^
the city
itfelf,
feveral flaves
having agreed together
to poffefs themfelves of the places of ftrength, and to fet fire to many parts of it : But, information being given by the
ordered the gates to accomplices, the confuls, immediately, be fhut, and all the places of ftrength to be poflelTed by the
42'
Tov
ar^jo-efultiv.
This
is
in the
plural
number
in all the editions,
mannfcripts ; but, as fador but' Valerius has been mentioned, I have altered it to the fingular.
43-
and no other cmbaf-
the Vatican manufcript, I have altered to asult,?-, which the tranfition from one
fubjcd: to
and which,
v5uf
another feems to require, I believe, was changed to

careleflhefs
by the
of the tran-
EuBwy.
This word, which
is
in
fcribers.
knights.
BookV.

And fome
393
of the confpirators being, foon, taken knights. in their houfes, and others brought up from the country, thofe, whom the informers declared to have been concerned
in the confpiracy, were all torne with whips, and tortures, Thefe were the tranfadlions of this and, then, crucified,
Longus
confulfhip. LII. Servius Sulpicius Camerinus, and Manius Tuliius being appointed confiils, fom'e oftheFidenates, having
fent for foldiers
from the Tarquinii,
the citadel at
Fidenae;
polTeffed and, putting to death fome,
themfelves of
who
and banifhing others, caufed the city to revolt, again, from the Romans ; and, when embafladorscameto them from Rome, they attempted
would not concur
in their meafures,
to treat
elders
them
from
without
fay,
But, being hindered by the drove them out of the city, effecting it, they either to hear what they had to vouchfafing
like
enemies
The Roman fenate, or to fay any thing to them. of 'this, did not defire, as yet, to make being informed the whole nation of the Latines, becaufe they war
upon
underflood that
tions taken
all
of them did not approve of the refolu-
by the leading
men
in the affembly
that the
common
fubfift,
in every city, ^yere averfe to the war ; and people, that the number of thofe, who delired the league fhould
was fuperior to fuch,
as alledged
it
had been violated
However,
they refolved to fend
Manius Tuliius, one of the

:
confuls, againft the Fidenates Who, having laid wafte their country
with a confiderable army with great fecurity,

walls,
none offering to defend
it,
incamped near the
and
placed
394
placed
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
guards to prevent the
or
inhabitants
alTiftance.
OF
The
Book V.
from receiving
Fidenates,
provifions, arms,
any other
thus,
cities
fhut
up within
their walls,
fent embaffadors to the
be fent to them.
again, giving the Tarquinii, and to the embafiadors of the befieged, to fpeak, called upon the deputies to deliver their opinions, beginning with the moft ancient, and the moft illuftrious, in
of the Latines to defire that fuccours might, fpeedily, Upon this, the leading men of the Latines, leave to liolding an affembly of the cities, and,
what manner they ought
to make
war
againft the
firft,
Romans
And many fpeeches

war
having been made,
concernincr the
itfelfj whether they ought to give their fandion to it, the moft turbulent of the deputies were for reftorino- the
king, and advifed to affift the Fidenates, defirino- to have the fupreme command of the armies, and the adminiftration
But thefe things were, particularly, preffed at domination, and tyranny in their own countries, in which they expedled the afliftance of the
of great
affairs
:
by
thofe,
who aimed
Tarquinii, if they recovered the fovereignty of the On the other fide, the men of the greateft
Romans.
and of
fortunes,
the greateft equity, were of opinion, that the cities ought to adhere to the treaties, and not, haftily, take up arms And
:
thefe were in the greateft credit with the Thofe, people. who preffed for a war, being, thus, defeated by the advifers
of peace, prevailed, however,
fo far at laft,
that
they in-
gaged the affembly to fend embaftadors to Rome to induce, and, at the fame time, to advife the Romans, to receive the
Tarquinii, and the reft of the fugitives
upon the terms of

.
impunity,
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H ALICARN ASSENS

upon
S.
395
impimity, and a general amnefly

tliefe
conceflions
and, having confirmed ; oath, to reft ore their ancient form
of government, and withdraw their army ironi Fidenae, fince they could not fuffer their relations, and friends to be
deprived of their country
:
And,
in cafe the
Romans
fhould
fubmit to neither of thefe things, then, to deliberate concerning the war. They were not ignorant that the Romans
would fubmit
to neither,
but defired to have a fpecious
for breaking with them, and expedled to gain their pretence in the mean time, by courting, and obliging them.
oppofers,
The
time for the

themfelves to
deputies, having pafled thefe votes, and limited a year's Romans to take their refolutions, and for
make their preparations, and appointed fuch emballadors as Tarquinius thought proper, difmified the
affembly. LIII. The Latines
being difperfed about their cities, Mamilius, and Tarquinius, obferving the generality of the '^^ remifs by this truce, abandoned the people were become
hopes of a foreign afliftance, as not altogether to be depended on ; and, changing their fyftem, formed a defign of raifing, in Rome itfelf, a civil war, againft which their enemies were
The Latin tranffeem not to have underftood the fenfe of this word (I fay nothing of the French tranflators, becaufe they have both trandated the others) and have
44-
Av7realaix(r(.
lators
'" cation, Thucydides will bell: explain in the charadier, given of the Athenians by the Corinthian amballa-
it
dors;
Kôthvlit
-a
rm
ix.^^'^v, ivri arAf<s-oy

ivt'
s|e^;ôvIi,
viy.ufMwi,
{a.\d
pronam: Whereas, the literal fignificationof thewordisjuft thereverfe;

fince avanrtnlm
ANAninTOTZI. Hobbes
the kaft.
i.
iKaxisct has given
and vnlm are fynony'"
the fenfe of the word, though inelegantly enough : He has faid, fall off"
mous. And,
as to the figurative fignifiB.
c.
7c.
unguarded.
396
Book V.
Linguardedjby fomenting a fedition of the poor againft the rich. Before this, a great part of the common people were diflatisfied, and, no longer, entertained, efpecially the poorer fort, and thofe, who were oppreffed with debts, the beft affections for
the
the
commonwealth
life
For the
creditors
were immoderate in
they had purfome unfufpeded
of their power; and, laying the perfons of their

treated
debtors in chains,
chafed.
them
like flaves
Tarquinius, hearing
this,
fent
perfons to Rome v/itli money, in company with the embailadors of the Latines ; who, convert ng with the poorer
thofe, who were boldeft, and, by giving fome to them, ar>d promifing more, if the Tarquinii returned, corrupted a great many of the citizens : And, thus,
fort,
and
money
a confpiracy was formed againft the ariftocracy, not, only, of indigent freemen, but, alfo, of profligate flaves, ingaged the hopes of liberty, who, being exafperated by the
by
pu-
niiliment of their fellow-Haves the year before, and, fecretly, incenfed againft their mafters, by whom they were diftruft-
and fufpeded, as if they themfelves, alfo, would lay hold on the firft opportunity to deftroy them, willingly, hearkened to thofe, who invited them .fo enter into the
ed,
ccoifpiracy.
The
this plan of which was
The
heads of the
the opportunity of a dark night, confpiracy were to take and make themfelves mafters of the fortrefles, and the other
ftrong places of the city
;
and,
when
the flaves found the
former were
was to be
kill
in poffeflion of thofe places of advantage (which made known to them by a fliout) they were to
their
mafters,
while they were afleep
and, having
done
BookV.

to plunder the houfes of the rich,
397
done
gates
this,
and open the

has, at all
to the tyrants.
LIV. But the fame Divine Providence, which
times, preferved this city, and, to this day, watches over it, difcovered their counfels; information being given to Sul-
one of the confuls, by two brothers, Publius, and Marcus Tarquinius of Laurentum, who were the heads of For the confpiracy, and forced by heaven to difcover it
"^^
picius,
their fleep, threatning frightful appearances haunted them in them with grievous chaftifements, if they did not defift, and
abandon the attempt ; and they thought themfelves purfued, and beaten by fome demons ; that their eyes were torne out,
and, at
laft,
that they fuffered
From which dreams

and
thefe terrors
many miferable punifliments waked with fear, and trembling, they would not, even, allow them to compofe
:
themfelves.
At
firft,
the they endeavoured to deprecate
anger of thefe demons,
who haunted them, with

;
averting,
and expiatory
facritices
but, finding
no
relief,
they had
recourfe to divination; and,
keeping
fecret the deiign
of
it
the confultation,
45-
they defired, only, to

Muffito?.
it
know whether
;
Auo TxBKvvioi, UottAio^ k(

is
ther
of Tarquinius Superbus
and
If there
no error
in the text,
is
very extraordinary that we have never heard of thefe Tarquinii before and, fince we have not, that our author fliould give no account of them, when
,
that, to avoid the perfecution of their uncle, they retired to Laurentum after
the murder of their father.

far
am
Co
from objefling
I
to
his difcovery,
that
he produces them upon the ftage for Le Jay, with great the firft time.
modefty,
offers a conjefture to folve

:
this difficulty
He
fuppofes them to
cannot fay whether I am more of his inpleafed with the diligence quiry, or charmed with the modefty, with which he communicates the fuccefs of it.
have been the fons of Aruns, the bro-
VoL.
II.
Dd
were,
398
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book V.
:
were, now, a proper time to execute what they propofed And the foothfayer anfwering that they were treading a wicked, and deftrudiive path; and that, if they did not change
they would die a moft fhameful death others fhould prevent them in revealing the fecret, they themfelves gave information of the confpiracy to the conful, who was, then, at Rome. The conful,
their refolutions,
left
fearing
having
if
commended them, and promifed them great rewards, they confirmed their words by their adlions, kept them in
houfe,
:
his
without acquainting any one with what had
to the fenate the embaftadors of the Latines, to whom he had, till then, delayed giving an anfwer, he informed them of the refolutions of that body.
happened
And, introducing
relations, fays he, acquaint the general affembiy of the Latines at your return, that the Roman " people did not either, before, confent to the reftoration " of the or tyrants at the inftance of the
"
Friends,
and
"
"
"
*'
afterwards, yield to in their favor ; and
Tarquinienfes, the Tyrrhenians, who interceded who, led Porfena,

all
by
brought upon
"
*'
"
*' *'
to fee lands laid wafte, their country-houfes on fire, and themfelves (hut up within their walls for the fake of litheir
them the moft grievous of all wars; but fubmitted
who
lefs,
and of not being commanded to aS: otherwife than And we wonder, Latines, that they thought fit. you,
berty,
are
*'
come
acquainted with thefe things, fliould, nevertheto us with orders to receive the and to
tyrants,
;
"
*'
the fiege of Fidenae threaten us with a war.

raife
and,
if
we
refufe to
obey you,
Ceafe,
then,
to colour
"
your
hatred
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN A SS EN S I S.

thefe frivolous,
if,
399
:
" hatred with

**
and improbable pretences

to declare war,
And
for thefe reafons,
'*
*'
the bonds of our affinity, defer it."
you and
are determined to diifolve
no longer
LV. Having given this anfwer to the embailadors, and ordered them to be condudled out of the city, he, then, laid
before the fenate every thing relating to the fecret confpiracy, which he had learned from the informers. And, being invefted by them with '^âbfolute authority to inquire after the
accomplices in thefe private counfels, and to punilh the offenders, he did not proceed in a haughty, and tyrannical manner, as any other might have done under the like ne-
but took reafonable, and fafe meafures, and fuch, as ceffity, were agreeable to the form of government, then, eftablifhed For he would not fuffer the citizens to be feized in their own houfes, and from thence hurried to death, or torne
:
from the embraces of their
wives, children, and parents
but
conlidered the comâffion, which this violent parting between the guilty, and their neareft relations, would raife in the breafts
of the
4^-
latter
and, at the fame time, apprehended

This was a
to the
I fhall lay his reader in his
left
fome
Eô-iv u7oxga7of.
account of
:
it
before the
kind of fovereign power granted

confuls
own words
Itaque, quod
by the
danger.
With
fenate in times of great this power Cicero, and
plerumque in atroci negotio fokt,fenatus

decrevit
dareni operant confuks ne quid
his collegue, were invefted upon the difcovery of Catiline's confpiracy. The
extent of this power is defcribed, upon that occafion, in fo particular a man" ner by Salluft, that it may fcrve as a
rule ior
all
: eo permitexercitum parare, belliim gerere, coercere omnibus modis focios atque cives :
refptibtica delrimenti caperet
titur
domi miliiiaeque imperium, atqiiejudicium
fummum
nullius
c.
habere, aliter fine populi juffu^

ejt.
others
For which
reafon,
earum rerum confuHjus
Bell. Cat.
29.
Ddd
of
400
ROMAN
their
ANTIQJUITIES OF
fly
Book V.
of the offenders, being driven to recourfe delpair, might have to arms ; and, when forced to to illegal means, might
imbrue
hands in
civil
blood:
Neither did he think
it
them, becaufe he concluded they would all deny the fadl, and that no certain, and indubitable proof of it, belides the information he had
received, could
proper to appoint tribunals to try
would give
credit,
be laid before the judges, to which they and condemn the citizens to death ; but
who had
firft
he thought of a new method of circumventing the perfons, been guilty of thefe innovations, by which, in the
place,
the heads of the confpirators
would themfelves,
without compulfion, come to the fame place; and, after that, be convidted by indubitable proofs, againft which they would be left, even, without any defence Befides, as they would be brought togetlier, not in an unfrequented place, nor convidled by a few witneffes, but in the forum, and
:
made manifefi: to all the world, they would fuffer the punifliment they deferved, which would be attended with no difturbance in the city, nor infurredlion of other
their guilt
people, v/hich, often, happen,

particularly
when
innovators are punifhed,
in dangerous times.
hiftorian might, pofTibly, think
it
LVI. Some other

ficient to fay,
fuf-
in
the confpirators, than a bare relation of the fad: were required : But efteem, even, the manner of their apprehenfion to be
of hiftory, have determined not to omit
that thofe,
it ;
fummary way, that the conful feized and put them to death ; as if no more
I,
who
worthy
becaufe I confider
who
read hiftory,
do not
receive a fufficient
advantage
BookV.
401
of the event of things : advantage by being informed only man defires to be made acquainted with the caufes For
every
alfo,
and the manner, of all tranfadlions, and with the views of the adors, and the interpofition of heaven upon thofe occalionsj and to hear every circumftance that, ufually, attends thofe events ; and I obferve that the knowledge of
tliefe
things
is,
the end they may examples The manner of apprehending the of upon every occafion. He ordered contrived by the conful, v/as this
confpirators,
:
for public miniftcrs, to abfolutely, neceflary have before them to make ufe
thofe
among
the fenators,
who were
when
in the vigor of their
affemble the friends they age, to
with their relations

to polTefs
moft confided in, together the fignal fhould be given, ; and, themfelves of the ftrong places of the city, where
:
each of them happened to dwell He, alfo, commanded the knights to poft themfelves in the moft convenient houfes
round the forum with
their Avords,
and there
to
remain
in a
readinefs to obey his orders : And, to the end that, while he the confpirators, neither their relations, nor was
apprehending raife a difturbance, nor any any of the other citizens might blood be fhed by reafon of this commotion, he fent letters civil to the conful, who was employed in the fiege of Fidenae, defiring
him
to
come
to the city, in the beginning of the night,
with the chofen troops of his army, and to poft them upon an eminence near the walls, with their arms in their hands. LVII. Having made thefe preparations, he ordered the
informers to appoint the heads of the confpiracy to come into the forum about midnight, with thofe of their friends
they
402
:
BookV.
confpiracy, forum, the fignals,
they moft confided in, to be informed there of the order, the place, and the word, and of every thing each of them was to do. This was executed And, when all the heads of the with their friends, were affembled in the
unknown to them, were given ; and, the prefently, flirong places were full of men, who had taken arms in defence of their country, and all the parts round
:
the forum guarded by the knights
So
that,
not a fmgle
paffage was left for any, who might endeavour to efcape. And, at the fame time, Manius, the other conful, having
decamped from Fidenae, was marching with his army to the plain of Mars. As foon as day appeared, the confuls, furrounded with armed men, afcended the tribunal ; and,
ordered the cryers to fummon the people, in every ftreet, to come to the aflembly ; and, all the citizens flocking thither, they acquainted them with the confpiracy formed to reftore the tyrant, and placed the informers in a
confpi-
cuous part of the forum. After that, they gave the accufed an opportunity of making their defence, if any of them defired to objedl to the information ; and none attempting to deny the fadl, they withdrew from the -forum to the feand,
nate, to afk the opinion of the fenators concerning having caufed the decree to be written out,
them
they returned to the affembly, and read the previous decree of the fenate ; the tenor of which was ; that to the Tarquinii,
who had given information of the confpiracy, be (^ranted the rights of Roman citizens ^ and, to each of them, ten
tlioufand
BookV.

filver,
403
tlie
thoufand "^Mrachmae of
public lands
:
and twenty
acres of
And,
that the confpirators be feized,

fTiall
to death, if the people
and put be of the fame opinion. Their
the decree of the fenate, the allembly having confirmed confuls ordered the people to withdraw from the forum, and called the lidtors to attend with their fwords ; who,
furrounding the confpirators, where they flood in a body, them all to death. After the confuls had caufed thefe
put to be executed, they received no more informations againft entered into the fame defigns ; but acquitted any, who had
every one,
who had
thofe,
end that
this
all
efcaped the prefent punifliment, to the In caufe of difturbance might be removed.
manner,
who had formed
that
put to death.
After which, the fenate ordered
confpiracy, were all the citizens
to be purified, becaufe they haj been under a necefiity of votes for fhedding civil blood ; it not being giving their for them to enter the temples, and partake of the .lawful
facrifices,
before the abomination was expiated,
and the
the cuftomary luftrations. After all calamity difcharged by were performed by the interpreters of thefe ceremonies of their religious matters, according to the cuftom country,
the fenate determined to offer up facrifices of thankfgiving, and dedicated three holy days to thefe and to celebrate
games,
things.
And Manius
TuUius, one of the confuls, falling
from
47-
the circus, during the prohis confecrated chariot in

Mue'f
as
S^zi^'*i-
money,
I have, already,
^^'^ thoufand drachmae fhewn.
make 322
1.
18
s.
46. of our
See the twenty fourth annotation on the fourth book.
cefllon,.
404
ceflion,
city,
and the holy games, called
after the
Book V.
name of
the
and dying the third day
after, Sulpicius
continued alone
in the magiftracy during the reft of the time,
which was not
long.
LVIII. Publius Veturius Geminus, and Titus Aebutius Elva were appointed confuls for the following year. Of thefe, Aebutius had the care of the civil affairs, which
feemed to require no fmall

fliould be
attention, left
fome other attempt
the poorer fort. And Veturius, marchout with one half of the army, laid wafte the lands of ing the Fidenates without oppofition ; and, fitting down before
made by
the town, attacked

to take
fades,
it
it
without
ceaftno;
But not being able
by a fiege, he furrounded the town with paliand a ditch, defigning to reduce the inhabitants
by
famine.
when
Fidenates were, already, in great diftrefs, fuccours from the Latines arrived, which Sextus Tar-
The
with corn, arms, and other military, quinius fent, together All which fo far raifed their confidence, that they
fupplies.
ventured to
forces,
come out of
to
the
town with no inconfiderable
The Jine of contravalincamp in the field. lation was, now, of no further ufe to the Romans, and a Which was fought near the city, battle feemed necefTary But the Fidenates, for fome time, continued doubtful and,
and
: :
though fuperior in number, being, at laPc, forced to give way to the unwearied conftancy of the Romans, which they
had acquired,
put to flight
as thofe,
:
to a great degree, by long experience, were However, as they had not far to retreat ; and, who were upon the walls, repulfed the purfucrs,
their
BookV.
their lofs
DIONYSIUS H ALICARN A S SEN SIS,

was not confiderable.
405
After this action, the auxi-
liary troops, difperling themfelves, departed,
without having
city fell, again,
fcarcity
done any
into
fervice to the inhabitants

diftrefs,
And
the
the fame
and laboured under a
of
provifions.
About the fame time, Sextus Tarquinius marched
with an army of Latines to Signia, then in the poffeffion of the Romans, in expectation of taking the place by ftorm. But
the garrifon
making
a brave refiftance, he prepared to force
to quit the place by famine, and ftaid a confiderable time there without performing any thing remarkable : And,
them
sions,
finding himfelf difappointed of this hope alfo, by the proviand fuccours the confuls fent to the garrifon, he raifed
*^
the ficge, and departed with his army. LIX. The following year, the Romans created
thefe, Cloelius
Titus
Lartius Flavus, and Quintus Cloelius Siculus, confuls.
Of
was appointed by the fenate to the adminiftration of the civil affairs, and, with one half of the army, to guard againft thofe, who might be difpofed to innovate, Lartius being looked upon as a mild, and popular man.
marched with
his
forces ready for
adlion,
againft the Fidenates,
and
carried with
to make war him every thin?
a fiege. neceffary for

48Ti7(j?
The
Fidenates being, now, reduced to

T. Lartius Flavus II. This is confirmed by ''Livy, who calls this conful T. Lartius in both This places. deferved the more to be Cleared up, becaufe T. Lartius was the firft dictator
a ; magiftracy, which, often, faved,and, atlaft, deftroyed, the corn-
Aa^lw
$A?(5?.
The name
of this conful is Titus Lartius Flavus, not Largius, as it ftands in both the Latin, and, confequently, in both the
French,
tranflations.
He
had been
reafon, he
confulares,
conful three years before with Poftu-
mus Cominius For which is, thus, fet down in ihcFq/ii

:
monwealth.
18.
pB.
ii. C,
and 21.
Vol.
II.
e e
great
4o6
great
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
diftrefs
OF
Book V.
by the length of this war, and in
want of all
he preiled them hard by neceflary provifions, undermining the foundations of the walls, railing mounds, applying his
warlike engines, and continuing the attacks night, and day ; he expeded, foon, to take the city by which means, by ftorm.
For the
Latines, in confidence of
whofe
afliftance alone the
Fidenates fupported the war, were not, any longer, in a condition to relieve them : no one of thofe cities h'^.vins:
fufficient ftrength to raife the iiege
yet,
:
Neither was there, as

;
any army on foot
raifed
by the whole nation
but, to
the embaffadors,
who came,
leading men in the cities, that fuccours fliould foon be fent to them.
effecls
frequently, from Fidenae, the always, gave the fame anfwers,
However, no
of thefe promifes appearing, the expedtation, raifed of fuccours, went no farther than words Notwithftanding this,
:
the Fidenates did not altogether defpair of being afTifted by the Latines; but fupported themfelves with conftancy, under
all their
hopes.
Above all
dreadful circumftances, by their confidence in thole the evils they fuffered, famine was a thing
;
not to be encountered
inhabitants.
and
this
deftroyed
many of the
Being, now, wearied out with their calamities, fent embaffadors to the conful to defire a ceflation of they arms for a certain number of days, in order to deliberate,
during that time, concerning the conditions, upon which a league of friendfliip with the Rothey fhould enter into
mans
But
this
but for foliciting fuccours, ing,

deferters,
lately
time was not defired by them for deliberatas appeared by fome of the
come
over to the
Romans
For, the night

before^
BookV.
had had
as
407
before, they
fent the mojft confiderable of their citizens,
and fuch,
greateft intereft in the cities of the Latines,
to that nation
with theenligns of fuppliants.
LX.
Lartius,
ordered thofe,
who was, before, apprized of thefc things, who delired a truce, to lay down their arms,
;
and open
their gates
and, then, to apply to
him
other-
wife, he told
them, they were to exped: neither peace, nor nor any other inftance of humanity, or moderation truce, from the Romans. He, alfo, took care that the embaffadors, fent to the Latin nation,
might not return to the city, by reinforcing the guards, that were pofted on all the roads, which led thither: So that, the befieged, defpairing of afliftance from their allies, were compelled to have recourfe
they the conqueror had prefcribed. However, the compeace, as at that time, were, in their whole behaviour, fo manders,
to a fupplication of their enemies : And, aflembling todetermined to fubmit to fuch conditions of o-ether,
obedient to the
civil power, and fo averfe from tyrannical (which few of thofe, in our days, who are prefumption with the greatnefs of their power, have fubjed to be elated
been able to avoid)

nothing by
inhabitants
his
that, being mafter

;
of the town, he did
to
own authority but, having ordered the their arms, and left a garrifon in lay down
the citadel, he himfelf went to

fenate,
Rome
referred
thofe,
it
to
them
to
conlider
and, aflembling the how, or in what
manner,
treated.
who had furrendered
themfelves, ought to be
the fenate, admiring the man for the lienor he had done them, decreed that the moft confiderable among the Eee 2
When
4o8
ROMAN
and beheaded
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book V.
the Fidenates, and thofe, who had been the authors of the revolt, to be declared by the conful, fhould be whipped with
And, concerning the reft, they gave do every thing he fhould think fit. Lartius, having, by this means, the fole power vefted in him, ordered fome few of the Fidenates, who were accufed by
rods,
:
him
authority to
thofe of the oppofite party, to be put to death in a public manner, and confifcated their fortunes : And, to all the
others,
effedls
:
he granted the pofTefTion both of the city, and of their He, alfo, took from them one half of their lands,
which was
left in
divided, by lot, among thofe Romans, who were the city, as agarrifon to the citadel. Having fettled thefe things, he returned home with his army.
LXI. When the Latines heard that Fidenae was taken, full of fears, and exprefled their every city was alarmed, and refentment againft thofe, who were at the head of the public
affairs
;
accufing them
of having betrayed their
allies
And
a general affembly being held at Ferentinum, the advifers of the war inveighed, bitterly, againft thofe, who had
diffuaded it; particularly, Tarquinius, and his fon-in-law, Mamilius, together with the magiftrates of Aricia. By whofe
of the Latin nation were deluded harangues, all the deputies into a refolution to join in a war againft. the Romans. And, to
the end that no one city might either betray the public caufe, or be reconciled to them without the concurrence of all the
reft,
they confirmed their agreement by mutual oaths, and voted that thofe, who violated that agreement, fhould be excluded from their alliance, be accurfed, and common
enemies.
BookV.
enemies.
The
deputies,
it,
409
to the obfervance of
figncd the treaty, and fwore were fent from the following people :
Bovillani,
^
who
The
''^
Ardeates, Aricini,
Bubetani,
Corani,
Forentani, Gabini, Laurentes, Lanuvini, Lavinienfes, Labicani,
Nomentani, Norbani,
Satricani, Scapteni,
Praeneftini,
Pedani, Querquetulani,
Tiburtini,
Setini,
Telleni,
Tolerinenfes, Tricrinenfes,
lani, Corbienfes,
Veliterni,
Circaeenfes,
:
Tufculani, Corio-
that as
Cabani, and Phortinienfes They refolved of the youth, belonging to all thefe cities, fhould take arms, as their commanders, Odlavius Mamilius,
many
and Sextus Tarquinius fhould judge neceflary (for they had appointed thefe to be their generals, and inverted them with abfolute authority) and, to the end they might appear to
have a fpecious pretence for the war, they fent the moft confiderable men of every city to Rome, as embafladors ;
who, being introduced into the fenate, were accuied by the citizens of Aricia
granted a fate pafiage through
rhenians,
faid, that
the
Romans
for having, not, only, their territories to the Tyr-
when
they
made war upon
the inhabitants of
:
49- AiSiolm. The reader may have obferved that moft of thefe cities have, already, been taken notice of in the Of the reft, fome were of fo notes.
little
of the Aequi, and of the Volfci But, then, it muft be remembered that our 1 author has, already, told us that the
note,
is
that the place,
where they
ftood,
others,
names only
not known-, of fome, the are to be found ; and of
country polTefled by the Aborigines, and the reft of the Greeks, who were incorporated with them, all of whom
were, afterwards, called Latini, extended from the Tiber, to the Liris.
5- BsfifviavMv. Thefe, I imagine to be the fame people with the Btibetani, mentioned by " Pliny, who places them
not fo
much
as
the
names,
We
are, however, obliged to the Vatican manufcript, at leaft, for the names of fix cities, to complete the
number of
thirty.
It
is
certain that
in
I-atium.
fome of thefe cities
territories lay in the
iB,
i.
c.
9.
'Nat. Hid.
B.iii. c. 5,
Aricia,
4io
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
aflifted
OF
Book V,
Aricia, but, alfo,
them with every

on the war ;
neceflary for
them
to
carry
thing, that was and, having received
fuchofthe Tyrrhenians, as fled from the defeat, they hadpreferved them all, when they were wounded, and without arms; when they could not be ignorant that the war, carried on
by them, threatened the whole nation

Iiad,
and that, if they ; themfelves mafters of the of Aricia, city could have hindered them from nothing inflaving, alfo, all the other cities II, therefore, they would appear before the
once,
made
:
general
tribunal of the Latines ;
and, pleading there to the
accufations, brought againfl: them by the inhabitants of Aricia, fubmit to the determination of all the members,
they faid the
But, if perfifting might in their ufual arrogance, they refufed to yield to their relations
:
Romans
avoid a war
in any thing, that
was
juft
and reafonable, they threatened

all
them with a vigorous war from

LXII. Thefe
the Latines.
invitations of the embaffadors
could not
with the fenate to plead their caufe with the inhaprevail bitants of Aricia, of the merits of which their accufers would be thejudges,
for
who would not confine
their judgement even to

ftill
thefe impofitions, but
add others to them
more grievous
war.
which
reafons, they decreed to accept the
The
and experience of the Roman troops gave bravery, indeed, them no room to apprehend any misfortune to the commonwealth; but they were afraid of the numbers of their enemies; and, fending embaffadors to various parts, they
invited the neighbouring cities to enter into their alliance; while the Latines, alfo, fent embailadors to the fame cities
to
Book V.
The
Hernici,
411
to crofs their negotiations;
and, loudly, exclaimed againfl
the
Romans.
affembling
together,
gave
and ambiguous anfwers to the embaiTadors of both nations, faying they would not, at prefent, enter into the alliance of either, but confider, at leifure, which of the two
jfufpicious,
nations had the jufteft pretenfions to their afTiftance ; and that they fhould take a year's time for that confideration.
The
and
Rutuli declared, openly, they would

to the
ailift
the Latines
Romans
to moderate
they ingaged to prevail with the Latines their demands, and that they would mediate a
to lay afide peace between them, provided the former agreed

their animofity.
The
Volfci faid they, even, wondered at
the impudence of the Romans, who, though confcious of the many injuries they had done them, particularly, of the laft, in taking from them the beft part of their territories,
of which they were, ftiU, in pofleflion, had, neverthelefs, the boldnefs to invite them, who were their enemies, to enter
into their alliance
their lands to
as
And they advifed them, firft, to reftore them, and, then, to require juftice from them,,
:
from
their friends.
The
Tyrrhenians defeated the ex-
of both, by alledging that they had, lately, entered pectations into treaties with the Romans, and that there v/as an affinity,
and
between them, and the friendfhip, adually, fubfifting Notwithftanding thefe anfwers, the Romans Tarquinii. abated nothing of their fpirit, which, often, happens to
thofe,
who
are entering into a dangerous war,
and defpair
to
their
of any
affiftance
from
their allies
but,
trufting
national forces only,
they
grew much more
eager for the

ino-ao-e-
412
Book V.
ingagement, being confcious of the neceffitj they were under of behaving themfelves, bravely, in the article of danger, and fure, if they fucceeded, of owing the victory to their own valor, without communicating the glory of it with
others.
Such an excefs of
fpirit,
and confidence had they
acquired from the many actions they had been ingaged in. LXIII. While they were preparing every thing, that was
neceffary for
fell
the war, and beginning to raife forces,
they
into great perplexity, when they found that all the citizens did not fhew the fame chearfulnefs for the fervice :
For the poorer
fort,
and, particularly, thofe,
who were un-
able to pay their debts, being many in number, when called upon to take arms, refufed to obey, or to join with the in any undertaking, unlefs they paffed-.a vote for
patricians
the abolition of their debts : Some of them threatened, even, to leave the city, and exhorted one another to lay afide their fondnefs of living in a city, that allowed them no fbare in
was valuable. any thing, that

deavoured, by
refolutions
fpire
;
At
firfl;,
the patricians ento
intreaties, to prevail
upon them
change
their
but, finding their intreaties of
no
avail to in-
them with greater modefty, they, then, affembled in the fenate to confider what juftifiable method could be found
tors,
out to put an end to the prefent difturbance. Thofe fenatherefore, who were of a mild difpofition, and of mo-
derate fortunes, advifed to remit the debts of the poorer fort, and to purchafe, at a fmall price, the benevolence of their fellow-citizens, from which they were fure to derive great
advantages, both private, and public.
LXIV.
BookV.

author of
this
413
LXIV. The
advice was Marcus Valerius,
the fon of Valerius, one of thofe,
who deilroyed
the tyranny,
:
He and, from his love to the people, was called Poplicola fhewed them that, where the rewards men fight for, are with which they are led on to a6tion, equal, the emulation,
is
equal alfo
while
thofe,
who
exped: no rewards,
are
He told them, alfo, that the with no bravery. infpired fort of people were inflamed, and, going about the poorer
forum, ufed thefe difcourfes
:
What
advantage
if
fhall
we gain
by overcoming our foreign enemies,
we
are liable to be
dragged to prifon by our creditors ? And by inverting the commonwealth with fovereignty, if we ourfelves cannot fe-
them
left
cure even the liberty of our own perfons ? He, then, (hewed that this was not the only danger, which hung over
them,
the people fhould be exafperated againft the fenate, they fliould leave the city in the prefent exigence, which every one, ,who defired the prefervation of the comif
monwealth, ought to tremble
at
but that there was another
danger, alfo, ftill more formidable, which was, left they, feduced by the inticements ot the tyrants, fhould take up arms againft the patricians, and give their afliftance to the
reftoration of Tarquinius.
and had proceeded he advifed them to prevent the

threatened,
That while they only talked, and to no outrageous adion,

efFedl
of thofe threats, by
reconciHng the people to the government with this relief, Imce they would neither be the firft, who had adopted fuch
a meafure, nor incur any confiderable difreputation by it ; but were able to quote others, who had fubmitted, not only,
Vol.
II.
Fff
to
414
ROMAN
ANTIQtJITIES OF
things
:
Book V.
to this, but to
many other
ftill
more
grievous,
when
That necefHty was ftronger they had no other remedy than human nature; and that all men, then, conlidered were in pofleflion of fecurity. decency, when they LXV. After he had enumerated many examples, taken
from many
cities,
he, at
laft, laid
before
them That of the
then in the greateft repute for wifdom, city of Athens, not very long before, but in the time of their fawhich, ^' advice of Solon^ decreed an abolition of thers, had, by the
debts in favor of the poorer fort ; and that no one, then, cenfured this inftitution, or called the author of it a flatterer
of the people, or a bad man ; but all commended both the of thofe, who were perfuaded to ena6l it, great prudence
and the great wifdom of the perfon, who perfuaded them What man of fenfe, therefore, can blame the to it.
Romans, who are not expofed to a trivial danger, but to That of being, again, delivered up to a cruel tyrant, more
5i*
"ZoXmo?
v.cihfnirAai)/'^,
This law of
ci!oi.yJncc^
;
Solon was called, by him,

literally, the /baking off was, in effeft, an abolition
the fecond year of the fifty fifth Olympiad, and we are, now, in the firft year
a burden
and
of debts,
This law was one of thofe, which Solon meaned, when, being afl'ied if he had given the beft laws to the Athenians, he anfwered, Uhe heft they would receive. Our author makes Valerius fay that this law was enafted in
the time of their fathers , and Plutarch, from Phanias, affirms that Solon died
in the archonfhip of Hegeftratus, who, as appears by the tables of the Athenian archons, bore that magiftracy in
of the feventy firft Olympiad So that, there will be abont fixty three years from the death of Solon to this period. But we find in Plutarch that Solon cnailed this law, when he himfelf was archon and, by the fame tables, it
:
-,
appears that his archonfhip coincides with the fourth year of the forty fifth Olympiad, that is, thirty feven years
before his death, and a hundred years before this period ; which falls in witli the beginning of the preceding generation.
'Plutarch's Life of Solon,
favage
BookV.
DIONYSIUS HALIC ARN ASS ENS I S.
415
favage than any wild bcaft, if, by this inftance of humanity, they can ingage the poor, inftead of enemies, to become joint fupporters of the commonwealth ? To thefe foreign
examples, he, at
laft, added fome, that were domeftic ; and, put them in mind of the diftrefs, they had been, lately, reduced to, when their country being in the power of the
Tyrrhenians, and themfelves fhut up within their walls, and in great want of neceflary provilions, they did not form
wild defigns, like men diftraded, and feeking death ; but, yielding to the prelTures of that jundlure, and fuffering neto teach them their intereft, they fubmitted to deliver ceflity
up
to king Porfena the children of the

as
perfons, before ; to be deprived of part of their territories, by the ceiTion of the (even, villages to the Tyrrhenians ; to confent
hoftages,
moft confiderable which they had, never, yielded to
enemy fliould be the judge of the accufations brought againft them by the tyrant; and to fupply the Tyrrhenians with proviiions, arms, and every thing elfe
that their
of their putting an end they infifted on, as the conditions to the war. Having made ufe of thefe examples, he fliewed them that it was not the part of the fame prudence to refufe
no terms
for
infifted
on by
their enemies,
their
a trivial concern,
upon
own
citizens,
and to make war, who had
in many battles for the fovereignty, fignalized themfelves when the kings were in poffefHon of the government, and fliewn great chearfulnefs in aflifting the patricians to free from the tyrants, and would, ftill, fhew greater their
country
zeal in
what remained
to be done, if invited to
it
and,
ff 2
though
41-6
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book V.
though labouring under poverty, would, freely, expofe their had left, to any perfons, and lives, which were all they
dangers for her fake. Then he faid that, if the people had, tlirough modefty, forborne to fay any thing of this kind,
or
to
declare
it
to
the fenate,
the
patricians
;
make
proper reflexions upon their fltuation
ought to and whatever
wants, either public, or private, they knew any of them to labour under, to relieve them chearlully, and to coniider
that
fons,
it
and
their perwill fliew great pride in them to demand refufe them and to publifh to all the world ;
money
that they
make war
;
to preferve the
common
liberty,
while
it,
they deprive thofe,

their
who
ailifted
them
in preferving
of
own
crime,
without being able to reproach them with any but only with poverty, which deferved compallion,
rather than hatred.
LXVI. This advice of Valerius was approved of by many; when Appius Claudius Sabinus, being called upon in his
turn,
fedition
lition
them that the would not be taken away, if they decreed an aboof debts, but would become more dangerous, by being
advifed contrary meafures, and told
transferred from the poor, to the rich : For it was, already, that thofe, who were to be deprived of plain to every one,
their
money, would
citizens, but, alfo,
refent it; and, as they were, not only, digniflcd perfons, and had fervcd their
country upon all occaiions, when it fell to their lot, they would not bear that the money, left them by their fathers,
together with what they themfelves had, by their induftry, and frugality, acquired, fliould be confifcated for the benefit
of
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H AL IC A RN A SS EN SI S.
417
of the moft profligate, and moft lazy of the citizens. That it would be a great folly in them to gratify the "wôrfe part,
of the commonwealth,
at the
expence of the better
and, by
dividing the fortunes of others among the moft unjufl: of all the citizens, to take them away from thofe, who had, juftly,
acquired them.
He
defired them,
alfo,
to
confider that
are
by thofe, poor, governments ^' without power, when they are compelled to do juftice, but, by the rich, and fuch, as are capable of adminiftring
are not fubverted
who
and
the affairs of the public, when they are infulted by their However, if thofe, who inferiors, and cannot obtain juftice.
are deprived of the benefit of their contrails, fliould entertain
nefs,
lie
no refentment, but fubmit, with fome degree of mildand indolence, to the lofs, yet, even in that cafe, faid, it would neither be right, nor fafe for them to
the poor with fuch a gift, by which all commerce banillied from, and mutual hatred introduced
gratify
would be
into,
the
reduced to a
5^' "Tct
community ; which would, by that means, be want of neceflaries, without which cities cannot
aroiv
vct),)côasvaii',
SiKAix
Latin tranflators have miftaken the fenfe of this paffage, and, by milmiCled their followers, taking it, have Portus has the French tranflators
The
neous. "Without infilling upon it that t Aki<x rtoihv cannot be made to fignify
uVajcssfli',
as I
might,
eafily,
do, I
ihall obferve that, here, is, vifibly, a contrafl between zv; txhw^x^ r Sixaia
xsoinv
oto-v
faid,
oucd ipfd
;
neceffitate coali in officio
avafKôy.iv>ii,
and,
ruf
juTroîc,
contimantur
aife
and
le
le
Jay,
et qu'il eft
twv
Smoum
jM>j
tu)%vwo-(.
Appius
de contenir dans
gius, quando in officio-, and M. ***, p&rce qiCil eft les ret cnir dans les homes du facile de
devoir.
devoir; Sylburhi neceffitate contineantur
fays, very finely, I think, though I amfar from adopting all his conclufions,
The
reader will,
eafily,
fee
that the
French verfions
are tranfia-
that governments are not in fo muchdanger of being fubverted by the poor, when they are compelled to do juftice, as by the richy when they cannot obtain
it,
tions of the Latin, and, equally, erro-
be
41 8
ROMAN
ANTIQJLJITIES OF
Book V.
be inhabited; while neither the hufbandmen would, any longer, fow, and plant their lands, the merchants ufe the
and import foreign provifions, nor the poor employ themfelves in other juft occupation For none of the any
fea,
:
would throw away their money to fupply thofe, who wanted it, with the means of carrying on any of thefe things. Thus, riches would be envied, and induftry deftroyed ; and
rich
the prodigal be in a better condition, than the frugal ; the unjuft, than thejuft ; and thofe, who appropriated to themfelves the fortunes of others, would have the advantage of Thefe were the things, thofe, who preferved their own.
that created feditions in
cities,
mutual flaughters without
end, and every other fort of mifchief j by which the happieft lofe their liberties, and the lefs happy are, totally, dcftroyed.
LXVII.
inftituting a
But,
above
all,
he dcfired
tliat
they,
who were
new form of government, would

:
take care that
there For he told them of whatever nature the public inflitutions of cities were, fuch would, moll: affuredly, be the manners of prithat,
no bad cuftom gained admittance
vate
men
And
that
no worfe
inftitution" could
be eftab-
lifhed either in cities, or in private families, than for every man to make his paffions the conftant principles of his condud, and for fuperiors to grant every thing to their inferiors, cither through favor, or ncceflity For the defires
:
they obtain what they demanded, but, prefently, covet other things of greater importance, and know no bounds ; which is a failing the
are, never, fatisfied,
of
fenfelefs
men
when
common
BookV.

people
are,
419
common
many
particularly, fubjedl
to
For there are

either be
exceffes,
which each of them, by himfelf, may
afliamed, or, being reftrained by his fuperiors, afraid to commit ;

their fentiments, yet, being together, they fortify their companions, and venture find them
own
:
when
they
upon
he
efpoufed by thofe exceffes with lefs remorfe
For which reafon,
they ought to oppofe the infatiable, and unlimited defires of a fenfelefs multitude, while they were, yet, in their
faid,
infancy,
and weak, and not

till
fuffer
them
to
gain ftrength,
they are unable to reftrain
grow up, and them For all

:
men
than
are
more outrageous, when
when
confirmed by many of fome Greek cities, which, having been prevailed upon, by fome unfeafonable jundures, to relax, and give admittance
deprivêd of concefTions, they are difappointed of their hopes. This he examples, and laid before them the fate
no longer, able to put an end to, and abolifh, them ; by which means, to fubmit to fhameful, and irreparable they were compelled He faid, the commonwealth refembled every mifchiefs. man ; the fenate bearing fome refemblance to the particular and the people, to the body : If, therefore, they fuffoul, fered the fenfelefs people to govern the fenate, they would ad: like thofe, who fubjedl the foul to the body, and live
to the beginnings of evil inftitutions, were,
,
under the influence of their paflions, not of their reafon : Whereas, if they accuftomed the people to be governed, and
led
would ad like thofe, wlio fubjed by the fenate, they the body to the foul, and lead the befl:, not the moll: He fhewed them that no great mifchief lives. voluptuous,
would
420
its
Book V.
would befal the commonwealth, if the poor, diffatisfied with them for not granting an abolition of their debts,
ihould refufe to take arms in
extremely,
faying there were, but their perfons, and nothing prefent in the armies, would not prove a wonderdefence,
left
kwy who had
who,
ful
if
advantage to
in
their caufe,
or a
lofs
to
it,
if abfent;
putting them
mind
that thofe,
whofe fortunes were of the
lead value, were pofled in the rear in
all adions, and that they were placed there only to add to the number of the forces, that were difpofed in the lines of battle, and to ftrike
enemy with terror, as having no other arms but flings, which are of the leaft ufe in aftion. LXVIII. He faid that thofe, who thought it reafonabie
the
to commiferate the poverty ol the citizens, and who advifed to'relieve fuch of them, as were unable to pay their debts,
ought
when
and
to inquire what it was, that had made them poor, they had inherited the lands their fathers left them, gained great advantages from the wars j and when,
lately,
each of them had received hisfhare of the confifcations
of the tyrants ; and, after that inquiry, they ought to look upon fuch of them, as they found had abandoned thenifelves
to gluttony, and the moft fhameful plcafures, and, by fuch and means, had confuraed their fortunes, as a
difgrace,
damage
the
to the city,
and to eftcem
if
it
as a
great benefit to
common v/ealth,
this city,
from
and perifh
they would, voluntarily, withdraw in fome other And, as to thofe

:
they fhould find to have lofl: their among fubftance through the unkindnefs of fortune, thefc, he advifed
them.,
whom
them,
BookV.
them,
DIONYSIUS H ALICARN AS SEN SIS.

own money. And,
and
alFift
421
to relieve with their
he
;
laid, their
creditors could beft diftinguifh,
thefe
and that
not they compelled by others, but, voluntarily ; to the end that, inftead of their money, the gratitude of their debtors might
themfelves
might
relieve
their
misfortunes,
accrue to them, as a noble debt. But, to extend the relief to all, of which the profligate will have an equal fhare with the deferving, and to confer benefits, not at their own expence,
but at That of others
and not to leave to
thofe,
this
whofe money they take away, even the obligation of

favor, does not, in any degree,
Romans.
He
faid that,
it
become the virtue of the above all thefe, and many other
fered by the
was a grievous thing, and not to be fufRomans, who were aiming at fovereignty, to what their anceftors had, with many labors, acgive up to their pofterity ; and to do this, not by quired, and left
conflderations,
choice, nor convinced by reafon, nor at a proper feafon for takino- the beft refolutions, and fuch, as are moft advanas if the city was tageous to the commonwealth ; but, taken, or expelled to be taken, and, contrary to their opinion, to beftow this benefit on thofe, from whom they ex-
peded
little,
or
no
afliflance,
but were in danger of receiving
the moft fhameful treatment.
That
it
was
far better
to
fubmit to the commands of the Latines,

fonable,
as the
more
rea-
and not, even,
by
to the defires of thofe, yielding
to try the fortune of a war, than, who are of no ufe upon
any occafion, Vol. II.
to deftroy public faith,
which
their anceftors
^^^^
Ggg
BookV. ANTIQJJITIES OF honoured with a " temple, and annual had appointed facrifices, when they could exped: no other advantajê from
422
to be
it,
ROMAN
The
than That of adding to their forces a body of {lingers. fubftance of his opinion was this; to accept the fervice
as fliould
of fuch citizens,
be willing to take a fhare in the
fortune of the war, upon the fame terms with every other Roman And to rejed: the offers, of thofe who infifted
:
upon
any terms whatever in taking arms for their country, as of no ufe, if they entered into the fervice : For, when they knew this, he faid, they would come of their own accord,
and fhew themfelves obedient to thofe perfons, whofe deliberations tended mofl to the benefit of the commonwealth :
It
being the character of
all
fenfelefs
men, when
flattered,
to infult, and,
when
terrified, to
fubmit.
LXIX. Thefe were

that occafion;
befides which,
the oppofite opinions, delivered upon there were many between
both
For fome of the fenators advifed to remit the debts
of thofe only, who had no fortune, and that the creditor fliould be at liberty to feize the effeds of the debtor, but Others were of opinion that the not his perfon.
public
fliould difcharge the debts of the infol vents, no the
the credit of the poor might be preferved by this and the creditors receive no injuflice. the
public,
end that favor of
And
others thouglit
it
more expedient
etc.
to ranfom the perfons of
53*
riiciv
>?!'
i'e^
)i.xlxirii(vy.,
author g;ive us nn arcount
in the
five,
fe-
This
relat';s
to the temple eredled by

:
Numa
IIifH
(TtjjMoiria
Of which
cond book, chapter fcventy
our
thoie
Book V.
who
423
thofe debtors,
were, already, deprived of their liberty . or rhoiild, hereafter, be deprived of it on account of their
debts,
them over
debated,
by fubftituting captives in their room, and afligning to their creditors. Thefe opinions having been
it
was carried
:
to
cerning thefe matters
make no decree, at prefent, conBut, after the wars were ended in
the moft fiiccefsful manner, that the confuls fhould, then,

this affair, and take the votes of the fenators : And propoi'e that, in the mean time, there fhould be no money exadted
by
virtue either of
all
any contraft, or any judgement
and
other fuits fhould ceafe, and no courts of juftice be held, nor the magiftrates take cognizance of any thing, but what related to the war When this decree was brought to
that
:
the people, it allayed, in fome meafure, the civil commotion ; but did not, intirely, eradicate the fpirit of fedition :
For fome of the lower fort did not look upon the hopes, which contained nothing exprefs, nor given by the fenate,
certain, as a fufficient relief;
but defired they would either
abolition of their debts immediately, if they grant them an wanted them to take a fhare in the dangers of the war, or not to impofe upon them by deferring it to another opporFor the fentiments of men, they faid, when defiring tunity
:
a favor, were very different from Thofe of the fame men, after they had obtained it.
LXX. While
tion, the fenate, confidering
the affairs of the public were in this Situawhat means would be the mofl
effedtual to prevent the plebeians
from
2
raifing frefh diftur-
bances, refolved to abolifh the confular
power for the
prefent,
gg
and
424
ROMAN
to create
ANTIQJJITIES OF
Book V.
and
fome other magiftrate to be invefted with the not only, of war, and power, peace, but of all other matters with abfolute authority, and fubjed: to no account either of
; and, that the duration of this new magiftracy fhould be limited to fix months ; after the expiration of which time, the confuls were, again, to govern.
his counfels, or actions
The
reafons, that
compelled the fenate to fubmit to a volun-
tary tyranny, in order to put an end to the war brought upon them by their tyrant, were various ; but the chief in-
ducement was the law, introduced by the conful Publius

Valerius, called Poplicola, which I mentioned before, and, by which, he rendered invalid the determination of the
confuls,
by ordering that no Roman fnould be puniflied before he was tried, and granted to fuch, as were leading to
their orders,
punifhment by
a right to appeal to the judge-
ment of
votes
the people
upon them,
; and, until the people had paffed their were to enjoy thefecurity both of their they
perfons,
and fortunes ; and he ordained
that,
if
any perfon
of thefe proviiions, he might be attempted to tranfgrefs any The fenate cpnfidered that, to death with impunity. put while this law remained in force, the poor could not be
compelled to obey the maglftrates, becaufe they would, the punifliments, which they were not> probably, difregard
prefently,
to
undergo
but, then only,
when condemned
when this law was repealed, all men by the people: But, would be under the greateft neceflity of obeying orders. And, to the end the poor might give no oppolition, as they
would not
fail
to do,
it
an open attempt were made to

repeal
BookV.
DIONYSIUS H ALIC A R N A SS EN SIS.
4^.5
repeal a law, that was fo much in their favor, the feiiate refolved to introduce a magiftracy of equal power with a which fhould be fuperior to all the laws. Thus tyranny,
and,
they pafled a decree, by which they impofed upon the poor, iilently, repealed the law, that fecured their liberty.
decree of the fenate was to this effect
Cloelius^
:
The
and
'That Lartius^
who were^
the?t,
confuls^
and
who was
invefted
with a?ty uiagijlracy^
every other perfo77^ or with the ad-
minijlration of the public affairs^ pjould refig7i their power ; that a fingle per/on^ to be chofen by the fenate^ ajtd approroed of by the people^ fjoidd be invefled with the whole
and
power of
the commo?iwealth,
and govern during
the fp ace of
fx
fnonths only^
and
that his magijlracy fJjould be fuperior to
The plebeians, not knowing the imThat of the C07fids. of this decree, confirmed the refolutions of the portance
fenate,
lecral
this
magiftracy
being,
in
reality,
fuperior to
after
monarchy, and confented that the

fhouid
fenate,
de-
liberating among themfelves, to be invefted with it.
make
choice
of the
perfon
LXXI.
After
this,
the leading
in
men of
the fenate
em-
inquiring into, and, preployed the qualities requifite in the perfon to vioufly, confidering, be intrufted with the government For they looked upon it
:
their
whole attention
that the prefent jundlure of affairs required a man both ot adivitv, and great experience in military affairs; and bcfides,
that
deration, and not

<yreatnefs
he fhouid be induedvvith prudence, and mofuffer himfelf to be intoxicated with the

liis
of
power
But, above
all
thefc qualities, and.
others
426
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
OF
Book V.
others required in a great general, that he (liould know how to govern with firmnefs, and remit nothing to the difobe-
a charader they, then, flood, ; particularly, in need of. fenate, obferving all the qualities they required to be united in Titus Lartius, one of" the confuls (for Cloelius, who excelled in all political virtues, had no aftivity, nor inclination for war, no for nor talents to
dient
The
genius
command,
was a mild punifher of the difobedient) were, however, afhamed to deprive one of them of a magiftracy he was, legally, pofTeffed of, and to inveft the
infpire terror, but
other with the power of both, a power fuperior in fplendor

to the royal dignity.
Befides, they
left
prehenfions
Cloelius, looking
w^re under fecret apupon the preference, given
to his collegue, as a difhonor caftupon himfelf by the fenate,
might change
his fentiments, and,
becoming a patron of the
the go\'ernm.ent. And all being afhamed to lay their thoughts before the fenate, and this at lafl:, a lafting fome time, perfon of the greateft age, and the confular fenators delivered an dignity among opinion, by which he preferved an equal fhare of honor to both the
fubvert people, totally
confuls,
and found out a means of having the perfon the moft
proper for the
He
in
appointed by themfelves. fmce the fenate had decreed, and the people, confirmation thereof, had voted that the power of this
faid that,
command
to be
perfon, magiftracy, of equal power with a tyranny, fliould be
magiftracy fhould be committed to a fmgle perfon, two things remained, that required no fmall confideration, and care ; the firft, who fhould be the to whom this
comJ
mitted
Book V.
DIOiMYSIUS HALICARNASSENSIS.
427
mitted; and the other, by what legal authority he ilioiild be appointed ; his opinion, therefore, was, that one of the
prefent confuls, either by confent of his collegue, or by lot, fhould chufe, among all the Romans, the perfon he thought
the mofl; capable oi governing the comm.onwealth in the And that, in the prebeft, and mod advantageous manner
:
fent jundlure,
it
it
was unneceliary
to create interreges,
whom
under a regal government, to intruft, folely, with the nomination, of the future
lived they-
had been cuflomary, while
kings, fince the
commonwealth was,
already, provided with.
a legal magiftracy.
LXXII. This opinion being applauded by

fenator rofe up, and faid " ought to be added to
*' (C
all,
another
alfo,
"
Fathers,
is
think
;
this,
what
propofed
that, as
two
perfons
of the greateft worth have, at prefent, the adminiftration of the public affairs, than whom you can find
none more deferving, one of them may have the power of " the nomination, and the other be eledled by his collegue ; " which is the themfelves
they
"
perfon
;
to the
confidering together, end that, as the honor
properer
is
equal, the fatif-
" "
equal alfo; to the one, in having declared be the moft deferving; and, to the other, '* For each in having been declared fo by his collegue " of them is I am convinced, and honourable. pleafing, *' therefore, that, if this claufe were not added to what is
fadtion
maybe
his collegue to
"
" ad "
themfelves would have tliought proper to propofed, they But it is better it Ihould appear in this manner :
that, even,
of any other conducl" you do not approve This
4?.R
Book V.
This being applauded of by all, and no other claufe added, the decree paffed. After the confuls had received the power
command,
of determining which of them was the fitter perfon to Both admirable in itfelf, and they did a thing
:
For each of them declared above all human imagination not himfelf worthy of the command, but the other ; and all that day enumerating one another's they continued
virtues,
the
command
and intreating that they themfclves might not have So'tliat, all, who were prefent in the fenate,
:
were
in great perplexity.
When
the fenate was difmilTed,
the relations of each, and the moft dignified

fenators,
among
the other
to Lartius, and continued intreating him till late at night, and reprefenting that the fenate placed all their hopes in him, and that his indifference for the command
came
was
prejudicial
to the
commonwealth. But he was unmoved;
and, in his turn, continued to ufe many prayers, and inThe next day, the fenate was, treaties to each of them.
and he ftill refiftlng, and, contrary to again, affembled, the advice of all the fenators, ftill adhering to his refolution, Cloelius rofe
up
cording to thecuftom the confulfhip.
and, having nominated him, ac; of the interreges, he himfelf abdicated

'r
LXXIII. This perfon was the monarch at Rome, with abfolute

and in
Si-
firft,
who was
appointed a
all
other
J'aJ'w
affairs.
authority in war, in peace, ^* They call this magiftrate a

prob.nbly, Omitted by our author, may, without impropriety, find a place in a note.
Ovofj-x
TiGev7
SikIoc1i,>^x.
There
to
tills
are
many
particulars
relating
high
office,
which, though
Dionyfius
of.
too minute lor hiftory, and, as fuch,
intention
lias explained the the fenate in creating a
didator,
429 from the power he has of ordering, and dilating to others thofe things, that arc jufi: and honourable, as he thinks proper (for the Romans call
didator,
either
BookV.
commands,
and injundions of things jufI: and injufr, Edi&a, EdiSis) or, as feme write, from the nornination, which was, then,
; fince he did not receive the magiftracy from the according to the cuftoms of the nation, but by the people, appointment of a fingle perfon For they did not think proper
introduced
to give
diftator,
an invidious, and hateful name to any magiftracy, that

which was
to take
away
the
appeal, given to the people from the Th.'s confuls by the Valerian law.
upon that occafion, But employments

:
to lay
down
their
this related
only
view would have been dilappointed, if there had, ftiil, been an appeal from the didator, as there was, before, from
the confuls which, in opinion, Howthere was not. plainly, flievvs the people afterwards, recovered ever, this righr, fo effential to their liberty For, aftcrthe abrogation of the decem-,
then, in being. the people, after their inftitucion, did not lay down their office upon the nomination of a dictamagiftracies,
to the
For the tribunes of
my
tor.
'
Ou]of (0 StyJaloi^)
<f'
s,-(v
tuvloKâilaip
Pw//j),
nAHN THN AHMAPXflN.
virate, that is, in the year of 306, after the creation of the firft fifty years
Rome
L. Valerius, a defcendant of Valerius Poplicola, and M. Horatius being confuls, a law was enafted, by which it was made capital to create a an appeal to the magiftrate without
diiftator,
next thing, I fhall obferve, concerning the diftators, is very fingular: It feems, they were, always, appointed in the night ?wie dcindejilentio, ut mos eft, L. Papirium diSlatorem dicit.
'*'
The
This was fcarce worth taking notice of, " any more than what Plutarch fays, that the didtators were forbidden, by
an old law, to mount a horfe. Howthe belt thing, that can be faid of this magiftracy, too powerful for a
ever,
free people,
^
is,
ne qiiis ullum magiflratmn people eum provocatione crearet. qui creajfet, ea caedcs jus fafque ejfet occidi : neve
fine
,
'
capitalis my:aehaberetur. this time, there lay an
So
that,
from
that, after the death
appeal to the
the di6tators people, even, from find, by the law paffed both by the fenate, and people for the creation of
We
Julius Caefar, in
whom
it
it
of had been
made
perpetual,
:
was,
abfolutely,
aboliflied
fay abfolutely, becaufe the moft audacious of his fucceflbrs

I
a diitator,
'
that
iii.
all
magiftrates were,
iii.
ne\'er
ventured to revive
c.
it.
Livy, B.
Maxim.
>
Polyb. B. 5;. Cicer. Phil. i. c. i.
c.
p.
238.
^"Livy, B. ix.
38.
Life of Fabius
Vol.
II.
Hhh
was
430
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
free people, as well
OF
the
Book V.
fake of the
was to govern a
fubjedlSj
left
for
as
from a regard
they might be alarmed by odious appellations, to the magiftrates themfelves, left they
mip'ht
either receive
a6ls
fome
filent
injury
from
others,
or
commit fuch
of injuftice againft others, as powers, fo
extenftve, naturally, fuggeft.
For
this reafon,
the power,
all,
with which the dictator
is
inverted, does, leaft of
appear
by the name
The Romans
alfo,
For, the didlatorfhip is an eledlive tyranny. feem to me to have taken this inftitution,
:
from the Greeks
For the magiftrates, anciently

as
called,
Theophraftus writes his treatife concerning kingly government, were a kind Thefe were chofcn by the cities, not of eledlive tyrants for an unlimited time, nor conftantly ; but, at fuch juncas tures, and, for fo long a time, they thought convenient : ^^ chofe In the fame manner, as the Mitylenaeans, formerly, the baniftied men, headed Pittacus to oppofe by Alcaeus,
by "in
the Greeks,
Aiavp-zijoiij Prejidents^
the poet.
55"
Hf
sv
TOK wj^f
in
^dLeiKficti
iVc^fi
0o(pf?^
This book is mentioned by

the catalogue
alfo,
Diogenes Laertius
phraflus fays, the A/(7U/*i//;7( were a<ff7e* This is a Irnall deviation Tins? rofawoi from the delcription given of this
:
of his works.
From whom,
we
know
thatTlieophraftus wasadifciple, of Plato, and, afterwards, ot firft, Ariftotle, whom he fucceeded in his
fchool at Athens
:
magillracy by his mailer Ariftotle,. who fays of it; tî h Ti,S', lii utiûs
-'
enreiv, di^fl>i s^- Ei\ov
-cov
rvûwif, nnl<xKav îrôfriKlpufcJctf.
in
the
14"^
Olym-
''Pittacus held
yeai's^
He was, alfo, the mafler of piad Menarvder. Thefc fafts give a great idea of Theophraftus, which is confirmed by the concurrent teftimony of
all
this magiftracy ten and, then, refigncd it. He lived ten years after this, and died in the third year of thefifty fecond Olympiad.
is
It
no wonder that Alcaeus, v/hom

to Pitta-
writers,
and
by the few of
^
his
we
find at the head of the banifned
numerous works, that remain, Theoi
men, was a declared enemy

iii.
Life of Theophradus.
H-.î njcXtl.
B.
c. 10.
''Diog. Laert. Life of Pittac.
LXXIV.
Book V.
firft,
431
LXXIV. The
who had
recourfe to this inftitution,

:
learned the advantage of it by experience beginning, all the Greek cities were
like the
For,
" in the
governed by kings, not, Barbarous nations, defpotically, but according to the laws, and cuftoms of each city ; and he was the beft
king, who was the mod juft, the mod obfervant of the laws, and did not, in any degree, depart from the eftablifhed
cuftoms.
This appears from Homer, AimaTToXa;, T'he f?wtij}ers of jujiice^ and

the laws.
who
^^
calls
kings,
T^ke
i/,ig-ozo?îic,
minifiers of kingly governments continued for a long time fubjed; to certain limitations, like " That of the Lacedaemonians But fome of the kings tranfgreflmg
:
And
their powers, and,

cas,
feldom, regarding the laws, but governventh annotation on the fecond book.
5^0j(AifO7roA!;f.
againft whom he employed all the powers of poetry, the only arms had left. Arillotle, in the place he above quoted, has preferved a Imall
that this
word
is
Sylburgius obferves not to be found in
Homer
fragment of Alcaeus, which

tranfcribe the
fhall
rather becaufe
it is
not
in the fmall coUedlion of his
remains.
I believe, is true. If fo, the following verfes in that poet muft have mifled our author, unlefs he had met with the word in fome
-,
which,
EHITIM^ TAP OTI

JM0V05
Tov
(Xxo^7fi!?
tâcovlo
Tvôiivav,
'^
[xiy
iTtcwiodig
manufcripts of Homer, which may have differed, in fome few words, from Thofe made ufe of by the moderns :
^cohKii^.
And Horace, who was a of Alcaeus, whom he great admirer had chofen for his model in Lyric
poetry, gives a great character of his manner of writing, when he fays,
The
verfes, I
mean, are
in the
angry
fpeech of Achilles to Agamemnon, in ^ he which, fpeaking of his fcepter,

fays,
vuv
au T
jwii) t('?
A;^jaf/w
Et
yllcaee,
fonantem plenius aureo, pleSro dura navis. Dura fugae mala, dura belli.
57*
te
59'
Ka97rff
jj
AoiKiSoiifJiovitav.
See the
KT
fj^f
jUv
ya.^
a.ita.ac/1,
aroAit feii.
thirtieth
annotation
on the
fecond
Eaa.s
fS^B-iAsi/sJo.
See the twenty

'
book.
i
ode
xiii.
B.
Iliad. .
i^.
237.
Hhh
ing.
432
ing,
ROMAN
ANTIQJLJITIES OF
Book V.
;
people, in general,
in moft things, according to their own humor grew diffatisfied with the inftitution
the
itfelf,
and aboliflied this form of government ; and, enabling laws, and chufing magiftrates, they made ufe of thefe as the But afterwards, when neither the guardians of their cities.
laws had ftrength enough by themfelves to fupport juftice, nor the magiftrates, intrufted with the care of them, to
fupport the laws, and length of time introducing manyinnovations, they found themfelves obliged to chufe, not the beft inflitutions, but fuch, as beft fuited the prefent junftures ; and this, not only, under inevitable calamities,
immoderate profperity by which, when the became corrupted, and required a fpeedy, and uncontrolable remedy, they were reduced to a neccfllty of
but, alfo, in
;
conftitution
reftoring the kingly,
fome fpecious
Apyjigy
appellations.
and tyrannical powers, concealed under ^ Thefe the Theffalians called

the Lacedaemonians,
^'
Commanders^ and
as
A^jwor<z;,
RefonnerSy
being afraid of calling

^'*
them Tyrant s^ or Kings ;

A^,ui)5-f.
6' i-PuMi There is a fX*'' note in Hudfon, in which it is faid,
Thefe
tjie
iriuft
not
be
go-
confounded with
AcfAoâi^ or
that
Trsi:
Xenophon, and tlomer call thefe But that is no reafon why they might not, alfo, be called u^yji For
:
vernors, fent by the Lacedaemonians to the cities, that were fubjedl to their obedience. As the LacedaPmonians
thefe
jnoufly.
words are, often, ufed fynonyBut I have fomething more conclufive to offer in tavor of our
"
were not
to
writers,
we
are
too
much
ftate,
unacquainted with their inward
know when,
or,
upon what occa-
Homer himfelf, author's affertion. in fpeaking of the Theflalians, who went to the fuge of Troy, calls Protefilaus,
fions, they created thefe ^/^<3s-(,
our author compares with the

didlators.
It
whom Roman
gives
me fome
who had commanded them, and

their a^x^y
I
fee here a great
number of
pain to notes either
was
killed,
^Si,v yi iû
, T,^^xT APXON.
abilradted, or tranflated word for word fror" Cafaubon, by M. * * *, without
^^^ j^^^ acknowledgement.
Iliad 0. }. 703.
and,
BookV.
DIONVSIUS
it
11
ALIC A RN A SS ENSIS.
433
crime to reftore thofe powers they and, looking upon Jiad aboliflied with oaths, ciirfes, and the approbation of the
as a
gods.
My
this
opinion, therefore,
is,
as I faid, that the
Romans
example from the Greeks themfelves. However, Licinius thinks they took the dicftatorlliip from the Albans ; thefe
took
he fays, the firft, who, when the royal family was being, as extindl upon the death ot Amulius, and Numitor, created,
annual magiftrates, with the fanle power the kings had,
before, enjoyed,
my
part,
did not think
and called thefe magiftrates, didators. For it worth while to inquire from
but,
whence the Romans took the name,
from whence they
took the example of the power comprehended under that name. However, concerning this, it may, poflibly, be unfurther. neceffary to fay any thing
LXXV. I fhall, now, endeavour to give an account, in few words, of the adminiflration of Lartius, the firft didator, and, in what manner he adorned that magiftracy ; becaufe
look upon thefe things to be of the greateft ule to the readers, as they will open a large field of noble, and profitable examples, not only, to legiflators, and patrons of the
I
to all others, who afpire at the magiftracy, people, but, alfo, and the adminiftration of the public affairs: For I am to relate the inftitutions, and cuftoms of an unnot
going admired, and mean commonwealth, or the counfels, and. adions of men unknown, and unworthy to be known, which
frivolous objeds, to appear tedious, and trifling ; but I am which prefcribes rules of treating of that commonwealth,
might make our endeavours,
if
employed upon
fmall,
and
juftice,,
434
juftice,
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES
and honor to
all
OF
is
Book V.
mankind, and of
:
thofe mao-iftrates, a liibjed

of.
who
As
have raifed her to that dignity
Which
philofophers
may
defire to
power, he appointed Spurius CajQlus, ^' general of the horle, the fame who had been conful about the feventieth Olympiad. This cuftom has been obferved by the Romans to this day,
foon, therefore, as
know, and ftatefmen approve Lartlus was invefted with this
and no didator has, hitherto, continued in the magiftracy without a general of the horfe. After that, defiring to fhew the greatnefs of the power he was inveded with, and for a
than for ufe, he ordered the lidors to carry in the city the axes with the rods : This had been an eftablifhed cuftom with the kings, but difufed by the confuls, fmce Valerius Poplicola, when conful, iirfi: lefiened the of
terror, rather
envy
that magiftracy;
which cuftom the
didlator,
now,
revived.
And, having by
terrified
firft,
this, and the other enfigns of royal dignitv, the turbulent, and the authors of innovations, he,
ordered all the Romans, purfuant to the wifeft of all the inftitutions eftabhftied by Servius Tullius, the moft popular king, to regifter the valuation of their fortunes,
each in their refpedive tribes, adding the names of their wives, with the names, and age of their children, and their own age. And all of them having delivered in this reo-jftcr
in a fhort
ment
(for
time, by reafon of the greatnefs of the punillithe difobedient were to lofe both their fortunes
and the
^-
rights of
Roman
citizens) there
were found of
magijler equttum;
tlie
Wnx^X'^v. Tliis ofTicervvas called, by the was appointed by the dictator.
Romans,
and
Romans
Book V.
435
Romans
fifty
tiiofe,
arrived to the age of manhoodj one hundred and After that, he feparated thoufand, feven hundred.
were o[ the miHtary age, from their elders j and, diftributing the former into centuries, he formed four bodies of foot, and horfe, of which he kept That, which
confifted of the choiceft
who
men, about
his
perfon
and, of the
remaining three bodies, he ordered Cloelius,

his collegue in the confulfhip,
fit
;
who had
been
to chufe
which he thought
to take the
Spurius Caffius, the general of the horfe,

;
third
and Spurius Lartius,
his brother,
This body, together with the elders, the city, as a o-uard to it.
That, which was left. was ordered to ftay in
LXXVI. When he had prepared every thing, that was neceffary for the war, he took the field with his forces ; and formed three feveral camps in thofe v/hich
paffes, through he had reafon to believe the Latines would, chiefly, attempt He confidered that it is the part of a prudent an irruption.
general,
his
enemy; and, above

battle,
not only, to flrengthen himfelf, but, alfo, to weaken all, to bring wars to a happy period
without a
and without trouble ; but,

:
if that
cannot
be done, then with the lead expence of men And, looking upon thofe wars, as the worft of all others, and the moft
which people are forced to undertake againil and friends, he was of opinion they ought to be put an end to by an accommodation, in which, clemency fliould have a greater fhare, than juftice. And, fending fome
affliding,
their relations,
unfufpedled perfons to the moft confiderable of the Latines, he perfuaded them to endeavour to eftablifli a frienddiip between,
436
ROMAN
ANTIQJJITIES OF
He
and to the whole nation
;
Book V.
between the two nations.

both to the federal
cities,
Tent, alfo, embaiTadors, openly,
and, by
that means, eafily, brought them all to entertain, no longer, the fame inclinations for the war : But he, chiefly, gained
their affedlion,
and divided them from
their leaders
by the
Mamilius, and Sextus, being inverted with following favor. the fovereign command over the Latines, kept their forces
all
to
march
and were together in the city of Tufculum, preparing to Rome: However, they delayed their march
either becaufe
for a conliderable time,

forces of
they ftaid for the
fome of the cities, which had not, yet, joined them, or becaufe the vidtims were not fa\-ourable During this fome of their men, leaving the main body, difdelay, themfelves about the country, and plundered the perfed Lartius, being informed of this, territories of the Romans. fent Cloehus after them with a detachment of choice men,
:
both horfe, and light armed; who, falling upon them fome in the adion, and took the unexpededly, killed Thefe Lartius recovered of their wounds; reft
prifoners:
and, having gained their affedions by many other inftances of humanity, he fent them to Tufculum in a body without
ranfom
among
the
and, with them, fome of the moft diflinguiflied Thefe procured the Romans, as embafladors
:
army of the Latines to be difbanded, and a truce for a year to be concluded between the two nations.
LXXVII.
returned to
confiils,
After Lartius had effeded thefe things,
he
Rome
laid
with
his
his
he
down
army; and, having appointed magiftracy before the whole time

of
BookV.
437
of it was expired, without having put any of the Romans to death, banifhed any, or inflided other feverities on any This example, fet by Lartius, has been emulated of them.
by
all his
fucceflbrs in the
:
fame power,
till
the third gene-
ration before this
as
them in hiftory, became a citizen

it
For we find no inftance of any one of who did not ufe it with moderation, and
;
the
commonwealth having,
.
often,
neceflary to abolifK the legal magiftracies, and to intruft: the whole And, if in power to a fingle perfon
found
foreign wars alone,
the didators
fhewed themfelves hu-
mane
governors of the commonwealth, and uncorrupted with the greatnefs of their power, it might the lefs be wondered at ; but all, who have had this magiftracy con-
upon them, in order either to fupprefs civil diflenfions, which have been many and very dangerous, or to defeat
ferred
who were fufpeded of aiming at the and tyranny, or to prevent numberlefs other kingly power, calamities, have' been free from cenfure, and imitated the
the attempts of thofe,
firft
perfon,
who was
invefted with it:
So that,
all
men
were of
this
remedy
laft
for
opinion, that the didatorfhip was the only every diil:emper, otherwife incurable ; and the
all
hope of prefervation, when
others were rendered
But, in the time of our defperate by certain conjunctures. fathers, full four hundred years after the didatorfhip of Titus became obnoxious and odious to all Lartius, this
men
*3-
under
K(l^v);^lof
^^
magiftracy Cornelius Sulla,
the
firft
and only didator,

he created himfelffo,r,fcer
his return to
all
Rome, and
2y^x. This man, after the defeat of
tor, that is,
an intermifiion of this magiftracy, for
his adverfaries,
was created
didla-
one hundred and twenty years.
This
Vol.
II.
i i
who
438
exercifed his
Book V.
:
who
all
power with
firft,
the Romans, then
and cruelty So that, feverity, became feniible of what they had,
along, been ignorant of, that the didatorfhip is a real tyranny : For he compofed the fenate of obfcure men ;
reduced the power of the tribunes of the people to the

; difpeopled whole cities ; abolifhed fome and eredled others ; and was guilty of many kingdoms, other exorbitancies, which it would be endlefs to enumerate
loweft degree
And, befides the citizens, who were flain in battle, he put no lefs than ^* four thoufand to death, after they had furmonftcr of cruelty fet the example of a profcription, et utinam idtbniisl as Paterculus fays, very wt-li, that
OCcafion.
in
f
perfonam fer gratiam et preces exoi-abilibiis, folus magncpere contendit ne cut

parceretur. Upon this occafion, the great Roman orator, ftatefman, philoand patriot fell a facrifice to fopher, the ingratitude, the policy, or
aftonillied when I read, Plutarch, the grants he extorted from his fellow-citizens : Thefe were
I
am
upon
pufil-
crimes the of confifcating the fortunes of whom he pleafed ; of planting colonies; of building, and deftroying cities-, and of giving to,
an impunity for
all
his
-,
lanimity of an ambitious boy.
This
power
o\ life,
and death
-,
coalition of the triuiViVirs, the confe-
and taking away kingdoms from, he thought fit. This example of a profcription was improved, after-
whom
wards, by the triumvirs, of

all-praifed
whom the
quence of the reception of Antony by Lepidus, was the crifis, that gave the fatal ftroke to the liberty of the Romans ; who, after a long feries of fufferings under a fuccefiion of ufurpers, mofl of whom treated them with all tlie wantonnefs of cruelty, that power
could fuggeft, or fubTniffion encourage, left their poflerity reduced, at laft, to
praftife the nations,
Auguftus was one; and, though he made, or affefted to make, fome oppofition to it at firft yet, when, once, the profcription was fet on foot, he exercifed it with greater feverity, than either of the other two ;
,
low arts of deceiving thofe
whom their anceftors had conThe

Vatican
quered.
^4'
Til^xKiaîXiav.
utrcque acerbius exercuit ; and, when they, often, fufi'ered their refentmcnt to be difarmed by favor, and inrreaties,
manufcript has nlcn^nfffji.vpiuv ; I believe both numbers have been mifbaken " Plutarch fays, by the tranfcribers.
that Sulla
he alone infifted with vehemence that none of their adverfaries fhould be

fpared
;
murdered
in the circus three
tiamque
f
illis
in multoriim faepe
e Sueton. Life of
thoufand men, who had furrendered; together with fix thoufand prifoncrs.
Auguftus, c 27.
Life of Sulla.
'LifeofSuUa.
rendered
BookV.
DIONVSIUS H ALIC A RN ASSEN SIS.

whom
he,
firfl,
439
rendered to him, fome of

ther
tortured.
Wheto the
I
all thefe aftlons were necefiary, or advantageous commonwealth. This is not the time to inquire All
:
have
undertaken to
fhew,
is,
that the
name of
didlator
was
rendered odious and terrible by thefe excefles. This happens, not only, to powers, but, alfo, to other things, which by all
all
For they are the moft contended for, and admired appear noble and profitable, when, nobly, ufed ; but Of bafe and unprofitable, when they fall into bad hands.
;
men
this
nature
is
the caufe; which, to

evils.
annexed fome congenial
all good things, has But another time may be
more proper for a difcourfe of this kind. The confuls for the following year were Aulus Sempronius Atratinus, and Marcus Minucius, who entered upon their magiftracy in the
feventy firfl: Olympiad, the prize of the ftadium, Hipparchus being archon at
in
which
Tificrates of
Croton
won
Athens.
The end
of the Fifth book.
ERRATA
PAGE p.
1
.
III
VOL.
I
IL
f.
2.
1.
1
L. 15. (or in luhicb, read at 'uhich. L. 1 ;. f, by the means, r. by means.

.
p.
^4.
I..
7.
and
18.
Licinniu^.
f.
r.
Licinius.
r,
P. 161. laft line but two.
adminiftcred.
P. 2 I L. 1 P. 22. L. 2:.
lb. L. 25.
folly.
f.
f. f.
Latine.
r.
Latin.
r.
you can
be great
fay.
folly,
can yoa fay. r. be a great
adminillred P. 165. L. 2. P. 166. L. I.

P.
I
f.
f.
others,
r.
fome.
r.
70.
7
1
C
:
rclacians.
relat'ons.
//o.
2.
L. 10. ftrike out

1
.
P. 29 L I f if any. r. if any one. P 41. laft line, f fortune, r. Fortune. P. 43. L. I a comma after herfelf.
. .
P. P.
C. 2 L.
no
comma
before, nor after
Hit.
J 73. C. 7. L. I. after Miy add thefe Words For which reafon, this fellival muft have been celebrated a great deal earlier in
lb.
I,
5.
P. 4Q. L. 8.
P. 5c. L. 17.
no punfuim after days. no hyphen after Cyfnan.

f.
of. r.
on.
the Year.
P. 177. C 2. L. 2 f. i'. r. c: P. igi. L. 6. no comma before, nor after fT'fj. P. 196. C. 2. L. 7. f. are moft. r. arethemblli P. 199 L. 10 f. Latine. P. 20I. C. I. laft line. f.
r.
P. 54. L. g. f. on. r. upon. P. i;5. L. 14. no comma after /m/i/fff//. P. 6^. L. 16. no comma after v.'ori,i P. 70. laft line but one. no colon after hands. P. 72. 6. no co.iima afterV/?/?^'P. 7v L. ) f- they. r. tlic latter. P: 77. L. 5. f. of. r.on. P. 90. L. 10. f. Latine. r. Latin. P. 94. L. 7 f. is r. was. P. 97. L. 7. f. Ancjs Martius. r. Ancus Marcius
Latin.
r.
r.
many.
fome-.
reddite.
P. 203. C. 2. L. II.
I
f.
reiUita.
L. i6. f of. r. for. P. 204. C. P. 211. L. 21. f foverignty. r. fovereignty.

r. the violence. which, r. at which. L. I. f. expeiSled. r. expefting. 23 P. 240. L. I. a comma lihex grandfather. lb. L. 10. f. Echetrani. r. Ecetrani. f.
P. 213. L. S. P. 221. L 23 P. 229. L.

P.
,
f.
fon r. iffue. thethe violence,
I.
f in
L. P. 99. L. Jb. L.
lb.
I :;. f.
in
which,
r.
at
which.
9.
f.
lawful
ilTue. r. certain iflue.

r.
z-'. f.
defccnding
Hooping.
r.
lb. laft line
f
f.
itfelf. r. herfelf.
P. 103. L.
2.
Cruftumerini.
i
Cruftumeri.
P. 24S. laft line, no comma after himfelf. P. 280. L. 18. f. fuperintendance. r. fuperio*
and again
in L. 8.
5.
and
r.
f.
P. 104.
L. 14.
P.
r.
tendence.
P. 104. L. 10. f. Latine. P. 106. laft line but two.
Latin.
309. L.
, .
^.
f.
in
Camerium.
Ca-
meria. P. 112.
P. 333. L. 8. P. 342. L. 8. P, 3 50. P, 354.

.
,
no
f.
comma
edile.
r.
which, r. at which. ^h^x lands.

xdile.
after city.
r.
laft
line,
after frc, infert the folrafts
lowing
the
ftreani
:
lines
(omitted by Miftake)
boats,
and
to
fall
" and down the
L. L.
7. 9.
comma
perifhed.
perfilled.
P, P,
foon pafled the intermediate fpace ; and, being driven upon the bridge, The Sabines, fet fire to it in many places. feeing a vaft flame break out on a fudden, ran to give their aflillance, and tried all means poffible to extinguifh the fire while they were thus employed, Tarquinius
thcl'e
:
355. C 1. L. 1. f. c-yed'pii; r. {jvn6^%u, 357. L. 16. f. condemned, r. condemned. 361 laft line, a comma after commoniuealth.^
.
and none
.
after together.
P, 367. L. 4. f. Malachus. r. P, 368. L. 8. f. in which, r. at

.
Malacus. which.
371. L. 7. f. the left. r. their left. r. P. 373. L. 7. f. RIgillum. Regillum.

P.
, ,
appeared early in the morning, marching at the head of the Roman Army in order of battle; and, attacking one of the camps, the greateft part of the guards having left their pofts to run to the fire. P. 126. L. 8. f. furname. r. prsenomen. P. 134. L. 5. f. fininiftied, r. finiftied. P. 145. L. 7. f. Latine. r. Latin. P. J 46. L. 14. f. the phantom, r. that phantom.
lb. C. 2. L. 4.
P,
.
f.
fertile, r. fertil.
P P
P,
382. L. 7. f. javelines. r. javelins. lb. C. I. L. 26. f. three. r. four. 39 r. L. 22. f. former, r. latter. 422. L. 7. no comma after offers.
P P P
427. 428. 432. 439.
L. 9.
no comma
after nomination.
of.
L.
I. f.
C. L.
2.
1
applauded, of r. approved L.9. a^fAorat. r. pjy,c*rai. f. in which, r. at which. 5.
^^
Vol. IL
lii
^*^

Dionysius Halicarnassensis Roman Antiquities 002

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Dionysius Halicarnassensis Roman Antiquities 002

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

".

THE CUSTODY OF THE B05T0N PUBLIC LIBRARY.

Pompilius, the fenate,

was chofen king

whofe defcent was

of diftinguifhed birth, and great fortune, whofe

and married a Sabine woman, the daughter of

Romans, and who was looked upon

as the chief caufe

Romulus was ingaged

the feveral battles with the Sabines, was

performed great adions in ilain, leaving an

given according to law,

confirming their choice.

on the Third Book.

Romulus had conquered, and

the former owners

with dwellings, had as

them as and he himfelf fixed his

sAtyovlo Ouloi is f^yj^i/Mois

into four parts

the loweft, or pooreft

between the two

an Alban, whofe name was

Cluilius, their chief magiftrate

of the Romans, and unable

to contain his envy

and, being withal, by nature, arrogant

an army againft the

Romans, promifing them impunity

and he promifed himfelf

the greateft part of the

war with them, which happened accordingly.

of each city ravaging one another's country, and,

DIONYSIUS H ALIC ARN AS SENSIS.

them many, who were wounded

the reign of Romulus, wherein,

was, alfo, ftipulated, that neither of

but, if either complained of any injury, they

for juftice in that city,

which had committed

they could not obtain juftice,

fliould not be the firft called

to entertain the embafladors of the Albans with the greateft

at their houfes, while

from the Albans, they delired he would

not even been vouch-

the chief of the

comply with any part of their obligation

fays he, thofe gods, witneiTes to our treaty, that

DIONYSIUS HALICARN A SS ENSI S.

I, fays he, ; prevented you obtained nothing the treaty direds, it

made) and the Romans, a a more convenient place

to thefe ditches both

who gave name

fays, that thefe ditches

pian way, about the place, now, called, Cafal Ritondo,.

our author, in treating of the

and each found the

other's forces nei-

fudden attempt. of both armies,

the fame time, the

as the mofl: capable